Table of Contents
With this issue, the thirtieth of the series, the Year-book takes on a new form, the demy-octavo size of page having given way to the royal octavo, which not only is more satisfactory from the point of view of economy of space, but is more suitable for the display of tabular matter.
The present issue also introduces a change in the year-number of the book. Hitherto the book has been designated by the year of compilation, though in recent years it has not appeared until early in the following year. For the future the book will bear the year of publication, and to preserve the continuity of the series the present number is called the 1921-22 issue.
With this issue also a decided advance has been made towards the attainment of the ideal set up some years ago, but kept in abeyance through war and post-war conditions, of making the Year-book a full and authoritative book of reference on all branches of the Dominion's activities, and all aspects of her social and economic characteristics and progress. Unfortunately, even this issue suffers from the disabilities imposed by the present financial position.
The book has been largely rearranged, and now consists of thirty-six sections, several of which have been entirely rewritten, while very few have not been partially recast. Attention is particularly drawn to the following sections in this connection:—
II. | History, Constitution, and Administration. |
IV. | Statistical Organization. |
IX. | Justice. |
XVII. | Forestry. |
XXVII. | Insurance. |
XXVIII. | Friendly Societies. |
XXIX. | Building Societies. |
XXX. | Mortgages. |
XXXII. | Industrial Disturbances. |
Other sections also contain new features, among which may be mentioned the articles dealing with the following subjects:—
Government Departments and their Permanent Heads (p. 35).
Sexes of children born (p. 64).
Infantile mortality (p. 92).
Deaths from puerperal causes (p. 104).
Medical examination for Expeditionary Force (p. 125).
Health Act, 1920 (p. 128).
Medical and dental inspection of school-children (p. 133).
Naval defence (p. 182).
Farm machinery and employees (p. 310).
Consumption of wheat (p. 315).
Wheat control and guarantee (p. 317).
Census statistics of poultry (p. 341).
Census statistics of bees (p. 343).
Edible fishes of New Zealand (p. 356).
For the information of those desiring more detailed statistics on various subjects than can be given in the Year-book, an appendix has been added giving the list of subjects dealt with in detail in other publications of the Census and Statistics Office, together with a schedule of the principal parliamentary reports containing statistical information.
The book generally contains information for the calendar years ending 1920 and the financial years to the 31st March, 1921; but an appendix, which appears for the first time, is added showing for various items later statistical information than was available at the time the appropriate section went to press. The appendix includes figures of population as ascertained at the census of the 17th April, 1921, for each urban area; county, borough, and town district in the Dominion.
Frequent use has again been made of diagrams to illustrate many of the more important features; these generally enable the progress of events and the characteristics of movement to be more readily grasped than do the numerical tables themselves.
MALCOLM FRASER,
Government
Statistician.
Census and Statistics Office,
-Wellington,
N.Z., 1st March, 1922.
Table of Contents
THE Dominion of New Zealand consists of two large and several small islands in the South Pacific. These may be classified as follows:—
Islands forming the Dominion proper, for statistical and general practical purposes:—
North Island and adjacent islets
South Island and adjacent islets.
Stewart Island and adjacent islets.
Chatham Islands.
Outlying islands included within the geographical boundaries of New Zealand, as proclaimed in 1847:—
Three Kings Islands.
Auckland Islands.
Campbell Island.
Antipodes Islands.
Bounty Islands.
Snares Islands.
Islands annexed to New Zealand:—
Kermadec Islands.
Cook Islands.
Niue (or Savage) Island.
Palmerston Island.
Penrhyn (or Tongareva) Island.
Manahiki Island.
Rakaanga Island.
Pukapuka (or Danger) Island.
Suwarrow Island.
The proclamation of British Sovereignty over New Zealand, dated the 30th January, 1840, gave as the boundaries of what was then the colony the following degrees of latitude and longitude: On the north, 34° 30′ S. lat.; on the south 47° 10′ S. lat.; on the east, 179° 0′ E. long.; on the west, 166° 5′ E. long. These limits excluded small portions of the extreme north of the North Island and of the extreme south of Stewart Island.
In April, 1842, by Royal Letters Patent, and again by the Imperial Act 26 and 27 Vict., c. 23 (1863), the boundaries were altered so as to extend from 33° to 53° of south latitude and from 162° of east longitude to 173° of west longitude. By Proclamation bearing date the 21st July, 1887, the Kermadec Islands, lying between the 29th and 32nd degrees of south latitude and the 177th and 180th degrees of west longitude, were declared to be annexed to and to become part of the then Colony of New Zealand.
By Proclamation bearing date the 10th June, 1901, the Cook Group of islands, and all the other islands and territories situate within the boundary-lines mentioned in the following schedule, were included:—
A line commencing at a point at the intersection of the 23rd degree of south latitude and the 156th degree of longitude west of Greenwich, and proceeding due north to the point of intersection of the 8th degree of south latitude and the 156th degree of longitude west of Greenwich; thence due west to the point of intersection of the 8th degree of south latitude and the 167th degree of longitude west of Greenwich; thence due south to the point of intersection of the 17th degree of south latitude and the 167th degree of longitude west of Greenwich; thence due west to the point of intersection of the 17th degree of south latitude and the 170th degree of longitude west of Greenwich; thence due south to the point of intersection of the 23rd degree of south latitude and the 170th degree of longitude west of Greenwich; and thence due east to the point of intersection of the 23rd degree of south latitude and the 156th degree of longitude west of Greenwich.
By mandate of the League of Nations the New Zealand Government also now administers the former German possession of Western Samoa; and, jointly with the Imperial Government and the Government of Australia, holds the League's mandate over the Island of Nauru.
The total area of the Dominion of New Zealand, exclusive of the territories administered under mandate, is 103,861 square miles. The areas of the principal islands are as follows:—
Square Miles. | |
---|---|
North Island and adjacent islets | 44,130 |
South Island and adjacent islets | 58,120 |
Stewart Island and adjacent islets | 662 |
Chatham Islands | 372 |
Total Dominion proper | 103,284 |
“Outlying” islands | 284 |
“Annexed” islands | 293 |
Grand total | 103,861 |
The mountainous character of New Zealand is one of its most striking physical characteristics. In the North Island mountains occupy approximately one-tenth of the surface; but, with the exception of the four volcanic peaks of Egmont (8,260 ft.), Ruapehu (9,175 ft.), Ngauruhoe (7,515 ft.), and Tongariro (6,458 ft.), they do not exceed an altitude of 6,000 ft. Of these four volcanoes only the first-named can be classed as extinct. Other dormant volcanoes include Mount Tarawera and White Island, both of which have, in recent years, erupted with disastrous consequences. Closely connected with the volcanic system are the multitudinous hot springs and geysers.
The South Island contains much more mountainous country than is to be found in the North. Along almost its entire length runs the mighty chain known as the Southern Alps, rising to its culmination in Mount Cook (or Aorangi, “the Sky-piercer,” in Maori nomenclature). No fewer than six peaks of the Southern Alps attain a height of over 10,000 ft. Owing to the snow-line being low in New Zealand, many large and beautiful glaciers exist. The Tasman Glacier (Southern Alps), which has a total length of over eighteen miles and an average width of one mile and a quarter, is the largest. On the west coast the terminal face of the Franz Josef Glacier is but a few hundred feet above sea-level.
A list showing the altitude of all peaks over 7,000 ft., and also the mountain-range of which they form part, is appended:—
Name. | Range. | Height in Feet. |
---|---|---|
Cook | Southern Alps | 12,349 |
Tasman | Southern Alps | 11,467 |
Malte Brun | Southern Alps | 10,421 |
Sefton | Southern Alps | 10,390 |
Haidinger | Southern Alps | 10,178 |
De la Beche | Southern Alps | 10,058 |
Aspiring | Southern Alps | 9,960 |
Tapuaenuku | Kaikoura | 9,467 |
Elie de Beaumont | Southern Alps | 9,279 |
Earnshaw | Southern Alps | 9,200 |
Ruapehu | .. | 9,175 |
Arrowsmith | Southern Alps | 9,171 |
Tutoko Peak | Darran | 9,042 |
Burns | Southern Alps | 8,984 |
The Nun's Veil | Southern Alps | 8,975 |
Hopkins | Southern Alps | 8,800 |
Brodrick's Peak | Southern Alps | 8,777 |
Kaitarau | Seaward Kaikoura | 8,700 |
Christina | Darran | 8,675 |
Sealy | Southern Alps | 8,651 |
Evans | Southern Alps | 8,580 |
Glenmary | Southern Alps | 8,524 |
Dechan | Southern Alps | 8,500 |
Whakari | Seaward Kaikoura | 8,500 |
Edward | Southern Alps | 8,459 |
Pollux | Southern Alps | 8,341 |
Thumbs | Two Thumbs | 8,338 |
Jukes | Southern Alps | 8,289 |
Tyndall | Southern Alps | 8,282 |
Alba | Southern Alps | 8,268 |
Brewster | Southern Alps | 8,264 |
Egmont | .. | 8,260 |
Castor | Southern Alps | 8,256 |
Percy Smith | Southern Alps | 8,249 |
Roberts | Southern Alps | 8,239 |
Huxley | Southern Alps | 8,201 |
Ansted | Southern Alps | 8,157 |
Dun Fiunary | Southern Alps | 8,147 |
Tyndall | Southern Alps | 8,116 |
Humphries | Southern Alps | 8,028 |
Glacier Dome | Southern Alps | 7,810 |
Double Cone | Remarkables | 7,688 |
Franklyn | Spenser | 7,671 |
Edison | Southern Alps | 7,669 |
Travers | St. Arnaud | 7,666 |
St. Mary | Southern Alps | 7,656 |
Ben Nevis | Remarkables | 7,650 |
Taylor | Southern Alps | 7,641 |
Fox | Two Thumbs | 7,604 |
Una | Spenser | 7,540 |
Ngauruhoe | .. | 7,515 |
Rolleston | Southern Alps | 7,453 |
Eros | Southern Alps | 7,452 |
Ella | Spenser | 7,438 |
Somnus | Barrier | 7,424 |
St. Bernard | Kaikoura | 7,416 |
Musgrave | Two Thumbs | 7,379 |
Neave | Southern Alps | 7,350 |
Cosmos | Barrier | 7,340 |
Faerie Queen | Spenser | 7,332 |
Maitland | Southern Alps | 7,291 |
Paske | Spenser | 7,260 |
Humboldt | Spenser | 7,240 |
Jollie | Southern Alps | 7,232 |
Enys | Southern Alps | 7,202 |
Potts | Southern Alps | 7,197 |
Ark | Barrier | 7,190 |
Minaret Peaks | Southern Alps | 7,189 |
Hutt | Southern Alps | 7,180 |
Dillon | Kaikoura | 7,132 |
Marshman | Southern Alps | 7,116 |
Dora | Spenser | 7,100 |
Sinclair | Two Thumbs | 7,022 |
Ballance | Southern Alps | 7,008 |
The hot springs of the North Island form one of the most remarkable features of New Zealand. They are found over a large area, extending from Tongariro, south of Lake Taupo, to Ohaeawai, in the extreme north—a distance of some three hundred miles; but the principal seat of hydrothermal action appears to be in the neighbourhood of Lake Rotorua, about forty miles north-north-east from Lake Taupo. By the destruction of the famed Pink and White Terraces at Lake Rotomahana during the eruption of Mount Tarawera on the 10th June, 1886, the neighbourhood was deprived of attractions unique in character and of unrivalled beauty; but the natural features of the country—the numerous lakes, geysers, and hot springs, some of which possess remarkable curative properties in certain complaints—are still very attractive to tourists and invalids. The vast importance of conserving this region as a sanatorium for all time has been recognized by the Government, and it is dedicated by Act of Parliament to that purpose.
There are also several small hot springs in the South Island, the best-known being those at Hanmer.
A full account of the springs in the Rotorua, Te Aroha, and Hanmer districts was given in the 1905 number of the Year-book, with analyses of the waters of some of the principal springs.
The rivers of New Zealand were discussed in the 1914 issue of this book in an article (pages 948 to 956) supplied by R. Speight, Esq., M.Sc., F.G.S., Curator of the Canterbury Museum. Considerations of space in the present book prevent more than a list of the more important rivers being given. These are as follows, the lengths shown being in most cases only approximate. Very few of these rivers are navigable by vessels of any size.
Miles. | |
---|---|
NORTH ISLAND. | |
Flowing into the Pacific Ocean— | |
Piako | 60 |
Waihou (or Thames) | 90 |
Rangitaiki | 95 |
Whakatane | 60 |
Waiapu | 55 |
Waipaoa | 50 |
Wairoa | 50 |
Mohaka | 80 |
Ngaururoro | 85 |
Tukituki | 65 |
Flowing into Cook Strait— | |
Ruamahanga | 70 |
Hutt | 35 |
Otaki | 30 |
Manawatu (tributaries: Tiraumea and Pohangina) | 100 |
Rangitikei | 115 |
Turakina | 65 |
Wangaehu | 85 |
Wanganui (tributaries: Ohura, Tangarakau, and Maunganui-te-ao) | 140 |
Waitotara | 50 |
Patea | 65 |
Flowing into Tasman Sea— | |
Waitara (tributary: Maunganui) | 65 |
Mokau | 75 |
Waikato (tributary: Waipa) | 220 |
Wairoa | 95 |
Hokianga | 40 |
Miles. | |
---|---|
SOUTH ISLAND. | |
Flowing into Cook Strait— | |
Aorere | 45 |
Takaka | 45 |
Motueka | 75 |
Wai-iti | 30 |
Pelorus | 40 |
Wairau (tributary: Waihopai) | 105 |
Awatere | 70 |
Flowing into the Pacific Ocean— | |
Clarence (tributary: Acheron) | 125 |
Conway | 30 |
Waiau (tributary: Hope) | 110 |
Hurunui | 90 |
Waipara | 40 |
Ashley | 55 |
Waimakariri (tributaries: Bealey, Poulter, Esk, and Broken River) | 93 |
Selwyn | 55 |
Rakaia (tributaries: Mathias, Wilberforce, Acheron, and Cameron) | 95 |
Ashburton | 67 |
Rangitata | 75 |
Opihi | 50 |
Pareora | 35 |
Waihao | 45 |
Waitaki (tributaries: Tasman, Tekapo, Ohau, Ahuriri, and Hakataramea) | 135 |
Kakanui | 40 |
Shag | 45 |
Taieri | 125 |
Clutha (tributaries: Kawarau, Makarora, Hunter, Manuherikia, and Pomahaka) | 210 |
Flowing South into Foveaux Strait— | |
Mataura | 120 |
Oreti | 105 |
Aparima | 65 |
Waiau (tributaries: Mararoa, Clinton, and Monowai) | 115 |
Flowing into the Tasman Sea— | |
Cleddau and Arthur | 20 |
Hollyford | 50 |
Cascade | 40 |
Arawata | 45 |
Haast (tributary: Landsborough) | 60 |
Karangarua | 30 |
Fox | 25 |
Waiho | 20 |
Wataroa | 35 |
Wanganui | 35 |
Waitaha | 25 |
Hokitika (tributary: Kokatahi) | 40 |
Arahura | 35 |
Taramakau (tributaries: Otira and Taipo) | 45 |
Grey (tributaries: Ahaura, Arnold, and Mawhera-iti) | 75 |
Buller (tributaries: Matakitaki, Maruia, and Inangahua) | 105 |
Mokihinui | 30 |
Karamea | 45 |
Heaphy | 25 |
In a further article in the 1915 issue of the Year-book Mr. Speight dealt at length with the lakes of the Dominion. A summary of the statistics of the chief lakes of New Zealand is here given:—
Lake. | Length, in Miles. | Greatest Breadth, in Miles. | Area in Square Miles. | Drainage Area, in Square Miles. | Approximate Volume of Discharge, in Cubic Feet per Second. | Height above Sea-level, in Feet. | Greatest Depth, in Feet. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
NORTH ISLAND. | |||||||
Taupo | 25 | 17 | 238 | 995 | 5,000 | 1,211 | 534 |
Rotorua | 7 1/2 | 6 | 32 | 158 | 420 | 915 | 84 |
Rotoiti | 10 3/4 | 2 1/4 | 14 | 26 | 500 | 913 | 230 |
Tarawera | 6 1/2 | 6 1/2 | 15 | 75 | .. | 1,032 | 285 |
Waikaremoana | 12 | 6 1/4 | 21 | 128 | 772 | 2,015 | 846 |
Wairarapa | 10 | 4 | 27 | 1,250 | .. | .. | .. |
SOUTH ISLAND. | |||||||
Rotoiti | 5 | 2 | 2 3/4 | 86 | .. | 1,997 | 228 |
Rotorua | 7 | 2 1/2 | 8 | 146 | .. | 1,470 | .. |
Brunner | 5 | 4 | 16 | 145 | .. | 280 | 357 |
Kanieri | 5 | 1 3/4 | 8 | 11 | .. | 422 | 646 |
Coleridge | 11 | 3 | 18 | 70 | .. | 1,667 | 680 |
Tekapo | 12 | 4 | 32 | 580 | 5,000 | 2,323 | .. |
Pukaki | 10 | 5 | 31 | 515 | 6,000 | 1.588 | .. |
Ohau | 10 | 3 | 23 | 424 | 5,000 | 1,720 | .. |
Hawea | 20 | 5 | 48 | 518 | 5,700 | 1,062 | .. |
Wanaka | 30 | 4 | 75 | 960 | .. | 922 | .. |
Wakatipu | 52 | 3 | 112 | 1,162 | 13,000 | 1,016 | 1,242 |
Te Anau | 33 | 6 | 132 | 1,320 | 12,660 | 694 | 906 |
Manapouri | 12 | 6 | 56 | 416 | .. | 596 | 1,458 |
Monowai | 12 | 1 | 12 | 51 | 700 | 600 | .. |
Hauroko | 20 | 3 | 25 | 195 | 1,800 | 611 | .. |
Poteriteri | 17 | 2 | 17 | 162 | .. | 96 | .. |
Waihola | 4 1/2 | 1 1/8 | 3 1/3 | 2,200 | .. | (Tidal) | .. |
Ellesmere | 16 | 10 | 107 1/2 | 745 | .. | (Tidal) | .. |
The geological structure of New Zealand, so far as it has yet been determined, is, owing to its complexity, difficult to summarize. For a fuller account than can be given here the reader is referred to the article in the 1914 Year-book, pages 943 to 947, and to the various works on geology mentioned therein.
The oldest fossiliferous rocks are the Ordovician argillites (“slates”) of northwest Nelson and Preservation Inlet. At Baton River Silurian fossils, at Reefton Devonian fossils, and in the limestone near Nelson Carboniferous or Permo-Carboniferous fossils, show that these systems are all represented in the Palæozoic sequence. Included in it are marble, sandstone, shale, greywacke, quartzite, schist, and gneiss. The auriferous lodes of the South Island are almost always found cutting through rocks of Palæozoic age.
Rocks belonging to the Mesozoic periods occur over a large area in both Islands. The Trias-Jura system of greywacke and argillite forms the main mountain-ranges, but contains few workable mineral deposits. It is fossiliferous in only a few localities, and cannot be easily subdivided.
While all these foregoing rocks were being deposited the New Zealand area was probably the foreshore of a great continent, but after the Trias-Jura sediments were deposited far-reaching changes, involving the breaking-up and disappearance of the continental land, took place. The New Zealand area was necessarily involved in these earth-movements, and as the result the existing strata were folded, broken, and raised above sea-level. After extensive denudation of its surface had taken place New Zealand was again, probably several times, depressed and elevated either in whole or in part. During the periods of subsidence Cretaceous and Tertiary strata were laid down. These contain all the workable coal-seams of the Dominion.
Pleistocene and Recent deposits are well represented by fluviatile, glacial, marine, and wind-blown material.
Plutonic rocks of various types, but mainly granitic, occupy a large area in the western parts of the South Island, and occur also in North Auckland. Volcanic rocks, chiefly of Tertiary age, are found in scattered areas throughout the eastern part of the South Island, and occur extensively in the North Island, where volcanic activity still continues on a small scale.
The following article by the former Government Seismologist, the late Mr. George Hogben, C.M.G., M.A., F.G.S., has been revised and brought up to date by Mr. C. E. Adams, D.Sc., F.R.A.S., Government Astronomer and Seismologist.
The Wellington earthquake of 23rd January, 1855, received a full notice in Sir Charles Lyell's classic work “The Principles of Geology,” and probably largely on that account the attention of the scientific world was attracted to this feature of the natural phenomena of New Zealand. But since that earthquake, during which the level of the land in the neighbourhood of Wellington Harbour was raised about 5 ft., there has been no shock in the New Zealand region proper which has at all approached the destructive phase. Indeed, of about 1,800 earthquakes recorded as having origins in or near New Zealand, that of 1848 is the only other earthquake comparable in intensity to that of 1855; and the average intensity of all the earthquakes thus recorded is between III and IV on the Rossi-Forel scale—or, in other words, just sufficient to make pictures hung on walls move a little, and to cause doors and windows to creak or rattle slightly. In about twelve or fifteen instances the force has been sufficient near the origin to overturn some chimneys (for the most part badly constructed ones), and in a very few buildings to crack walls or ceilings of faulty design. In about thirty other earthquakes such phenomena have been noted as the stopping of clocks, without any damage. The great majority of shocks have passed unperceived by the ordinary observer, and have been recorded only by means of instruments. In short, earthquakes in New Zealand are rather a matter of scientific interest than a subject for alarm. Their scientific interest is largely due to the light they throw upon questions connected with the movements taking place in the earth's crust. Most people know now that the crust of the earth is not the stable thing that the ancients supposed it to be, but is constantly rising here, and falling there, and wrinkling itself into folds that cause most of our mountains and valleys and other striking surface features. All the great movements that appear at the surface are due to the repacking of the rocks below, especially, as the earthquakes seem to show, at a depth of fifteen to twenty miles.
This repacking is caused by change of pressure, which makes the rocks either “creep” or fold, or, in most cases, both creep and fold. When a movement takes place suddenly an earthquake is experienced. Apparently the change of pressure arises generally in one or other of two ways:—
The enormous amount of earthy material carried by rivers into the sea lessens the pressure on the rocks below the land surface, and increases the load on the sea-bed; this would tend to cause a side thrust and creep at a lower depth towards the direction of the rocks underlying the land surface.
The unequal contraction of different layers of the crust is due to unevenness in their rate of cooling; this gives rise to crumpling or folding of the rocks.
Nearly all the earthquakes in New Zealand seem to be due to the second of these causes. Indeed, the facts of the earthquake of 1855 and several of the instrumental records of recent years give tolerably clear evidence of tilting of the surface that has taken place about lines that are parallel to the general direction of the main mountain ranges and to the chief known geological faults.
The origins of the New Zealand seismic region will be seen to arrange themselves in groups as follows:—
Group I.—Earthquakes felt most strongly on south-east coast of North Island; epicentra form a strip 180 miles from the coast, parallel to the axis of New Zealand, and to axis of folding of older Cainozoic rocks in Hawke's Bay. Chief shocks: 17th August, 1868; 7th March, 1890; 23rd and 29th July, 1904; 9th August, 1904 (intensity IX on R.-F. scale); 8th September, 1904; prob. 23rd February, 1863 (IX, R.-F.); &c.
According to Captain F. W. Hutton, F.R.S., the geological evidence shows that New Zealand rose considerably in the older Pliocene period, and was then probably joined to the Chatham Islands. At a later period subsidence occurred, followed again by elevation in the Pleistocene period, with oscillations of level since. The seismic origins of this group are at the foot of a sloping submarine plateau, about two hundred miles wide, which culminates to the east-south-east in the Chatham Islands. This elevation is separated from the New Zealand coast by a trough from 1,000 to 2,000 fathoms in depth, which is widest and deepest between these origins and the mainland.
Group II.—
South-east of Otago Peninsula. Shocks: 20th November, 1872, &c.
A strip south-east of Oamaru. Shocks: February, 1876; April, 1876, &c.
Many short and jerky, but generally harmless, quakes felt in Christchurch, Banks Peninsula, and mid-Canterbury. Chief shocks: 31st August, 1870; 27th December, 1888 (VII, R.-F.); &c. Focus of 1888 shock, sixteen miles long, from west-south-west to east-north-east, twenty-four to twenty-five miles below surface, being deepest ascertained origin in New Zealand region.
These origins form a line parallel to the general axis of the land. It is quite possible that the loading of the sea-floor by the detritus brought down by the rivers of Canterbury and Otago is a contributing cause of the earthquakes of this group.
Group III.—Wellington earthquakes of January, 1855, and Cheviot earthquakes of November, 1901.
The origin of the earthquake of 1855 was probably the fault that forms the eastern boundary of the Rimutaka Range and the western boundary of the Wairarapa Valley.
The origin of the earthquake of 1901 was probably in or near the southern continuation of this fault.
The great earthquakes of October, 1848, probably came from the same region as those of January, 1855. The chief shocks of both series did extensive damage to property, and caused the formation of large rifts in the earth's surface; they are the only seismic disturbances since the settlement of the Dominion that can be assigned to degree X on the Rossi-Forel scale.
Group IV.—
Region about twenty-five to thirty miles in length, and, say, ten miles or less in width, running nearly north-north-east from middle of Lake Sumner, about twenty miles below the surface, whence proceed most of the severer shocks felt from Christchurch to the Amuri, and a large number of minor shocks. Chief earthquakes: 1st February, 1868; 27th August to 1st September, 1871; 14th September and 21st October, 1878; 11th April, 1884; 5th December, 1881 (VII, R.-F.), when Christchurch Cathedral spire was slightly injured; 1st September, 1888 (IX, R.-F.), when upper part of same spire fell, and still more severe damage was done in the Amuri district.
A small shallow origin not more than five to ten miles below the surface, a few miles south of Nelson. Earthquake: 12th February, 1893 (VIII to IX, R.-F.); chimneys thrown down and buildings injured.
Origin in Cook Strait, north-north-east of Stephen Island, about ten miles wide, and apparently traceable with few interruptions nearly to mouth of Wanganui River; depth, fifteen miles or more. More than half the earthquakes recorded in New Zealand belong to this region; earthquake of 8th December, 1897 (VIII to IX, R.-F.), and other severer ones come from south-south-west end. Probably the first recorded New Zealand earthquake, felt by Captain Furneaux on the 11th May, 1773, belonged to this region.
An origin near Mount Tarawera, with a large number of moderate or slight shocks, most, but not all, volcanic and local in character—e.g., those of September, 1866, and those of June, 1886, which accompanied and followed the well-known eruption of Mount Tarawera.
These origins of Group IV, (a), (b), (c), (d), are nearly in a straight line on the map; on or near the same line are the origins of earthquakes felt in the Southern Lake District (15th December, 1883, &c.), the volcanoes Ruapehu, Ngauruhoe, Tongariro, Tarawera, and White Island. It is evident that this line, which, like the rest, is parallel or nearly so to the general axis, is a line of weakness or of unstable equilibrium. Hence the adjusting movements that have caused earthquakes may have, from time to time, relieved the pressure of the rocks that restrained overheated steam and other volcanic agents from bursting out, and so may have led to volcanic eruptions; just as the series of earthquakes in Guatemala and in the Caribbean Sea in April and May, 1902, were the signs of movements in the great folds of that part of the earth's crust, in the course of which, the pressure in the Antillean Ridge being relieved, the volcanic forces below Mount Pelée in Martinique, and Mount Souffrière in St. Vincent, caused the disastrous eruptions of that year.
Group V.—Off the coast near Raglan and Kawhia. Chief shock: 24th June, 1891 (VII to VIII, R.-F.). The line joining this origin to that of the earthquake of 1st February, 1882, is parallel to the other lines of origins (Groups I to IV); but we have no data to establish any connection between them.
Since 1888 there has been established in New Zealand a system of observing local earthquakes as recorded by galvanometers at selected telegraph - stations—about eighty in number—distributed throughout the extent of the Dominion.
Whenever a shock occurs and is felt by an officer in charge of one of these stations, he fills up a form giving the New Zealand mean time of the beginning of the shock, its apparent duration and direction, and the principal effects observed by him. Some of the officers exhibit considerable care and skill in making up these returns, and the data have been used to determine principal origins of earthquakes within the New Zealand region.
Two seismographs are installed in New Zealand; they are Milne horizontal pendulums with photographic registration. One is installed at the Hector Observatory, Kelburn, Wellington, under the charge of Mr. C. E. Adams, D.Sc, F.R.A.S., and the other at the Magnetic Observatory, Christchurch, under the charge of Mr. H. F. Skey, B.Sc.
An improved type of seismograph—the Milne-Shaw—is under order for the Hector Observatory: the instrument is magnetically damped, and is very much more sensitive than the ordinary type of Milne seismograph.
The records of these stations are sent to the General Secretary of the Seismological Committee of the British Association, to the Station Centrale Sismologique, Strasbourg, France, and to the principal observatories of the world, and thus form part of the general system of earthquake-observation being conducted throughout the world for the last thirty years.
The following article on the climate of New Zealand has been prepared by Lieut.-Colonel D. C. Bates, Dominion Meteorologist.
The climate of New Zealand is spoken of in popular and general terms as equable, mild, and salubrious; but such a summary does not convey an adequate idea of variations that exist in a country stretching, as it does, north and south for nearly a thousand miles, and distinctly differentiated by lofty mountain-chains. Another fact which must also be borne in mind is that the greater part of the North Island is controlled by a different system of circulation from that which dominates conditions in the parts about Cook Strait and the South Island. The former is subject to ex-tropical disturbances, and the latter more to westerly or antarctic “lows.” which travel along the latitudes of the “forties,” with their prevailing westerly winds,
The climate of the Auckland Province, speaking generally, combines degrees of warmth and humidity agreeable by day and comfortable by night. North of Auckland City conditions are almost subtropical, and in summer balmy easterly breezes prevail, and are responsible for delightful conditions. In winter the winds are more north and west, while changes to the south-west or south-east mostly account for the rainfall. Cumulus clouds are frequently formed in the afternoons, and, while tempering the heat of the day, also cut down sunshine records somewhat, but add considerably to the beauty of the land- and sea-scape. Southward of Auckland the climate is more varied, the west coast experiencing more rain, while the central parts are warmer in the day and considerably colder at night. In the winter months frosts, which are unknown farther north, now and then occur in the hours of darkness. Eastward from Rotorua (the great health resort and centre of the thermal region) is to be found one of the most genial climates in the world, and Tauranga and Opotiki have charms all their own, especially for their weather and the fruits which ripen to perfection in these regions.
The monthly and annual means of the temperature, rainfall, and sunshine of Auckland are shown in the following table:—
Month. | Mean Temperatures for 56 Years. | Mean Rainfall for 68 years. | Mean Sunshine for 11 Years. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Maximum. | Minimum. | Mean. | ||||
°F. | °F. | °F. | Inches. | Days. | Hr. min. | |
January | 73.7 | 58.9 | 66.5 | 2.57 | 10.3 | 213 58 |
February | 74.3 | 59.6 | 67.1 | 2.98 | 9.6 | 175 7 |
March | 72.0 | 57.7 | 65.0 | 3.04 | 11.1 | 170 41 |
April | 67.8 | 54.6 | 61.2 | 3.34 | 13.9 | 137 53 |
May | 62.7 | 50.5 | 56.7 | 4.46 | 18.4 | 128 50 |
June | 59.2 | 47.8 | 53.5 | 4.79 | 19.4 | 115 50 |
July | 57.6 | 46.0 | 51.8 | 5.13 | 20.9 | 118 2 |
August | 58.2 | 46.0 | 52.2 | 4.27 | 19.5 | 136 4 |
September | 60.7 | 48.4 | 54.7 | 3.63 | 17.6 | 139 10 |
October | 63.5 | 50.7 | 57.3 | 3.59 | 16.4 | 161 29 |
November | 67.0 | 53.3 | 60.2 | 3.28 | 14.6 | 186 13 |
December | 70.9 | 56.7 | 63.9 | 2.80 | 11.5 | 214 8 |
Year | 65.6 | 52.5 | 59.2 | 43.88 | 183.2 | 1,897 25 |
ROTORUA. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Month. | Mean Temperatures for 32 Years. | Mean Rainfall for 35 Years. | Mean Sunshine for 9 Years. | |||
Maximum. | Minimum. | Mean. | ||||
°F. | °F. | °F. | Inches. | Days. | Hr. min. | |
January | 75.5 | 52.3 | 63.9 | 3.99 | 9.6 | 249 53 |
February | 74.9 | 52.2 | 63.4 | 3.97 | 8.8 | 188 18 |
March | 71.8 | 49.4 | 60.6 | 3.68 | 9.6 | 191 0 |
April | 66.0 | 45.4 | 55.6 | 4.35 | 10.8 | 157 16 |
May | 60.0 | 40.7 | 50.3 | 5.45 | 12.4 | 143 19 |
June | 55.6 | 38.2 | 46.8 | 5.03 | 12.8 | 119 16 |
July | 54.2 | 37.0 | 45.5 | 5.18 | 13. | 129 10 |
August | 56.1 | 37.5 | 46.7 | 5.03 | 13.4 | 139 35 |
September | 59.6 | 40.8 | 50.2 | 5.19 | 14.4 | 156 35 |
October | 63.9 | 44.0 | 54.0 | 4.85 | 13.9 | 185 28 |
November | 68.3 | 46.7 | 57.5 | 4.07 | 12.7 | 215 7 |
December | 72.8 | 49.6 | 61.1 | 3.61 | 9.7 | 228 47 |
Year | 64.9 | 44.5 | 54.6 | 54.40 | 142.0 | 2,103 44 |
The Hawke's Bay Province is one of the richest in New Zealand, and is favoured with a pleasant climate, being sheltered from westerly winds, though occasionally they are of the warm and dry (Foehn) type. It is rather dry, but ex-tropical disturbances are occasionally responsible for heavy downpours. Though the number of days with rain is less than, and sunshine above that of other parts, the rainfall is still a good one, and fairly regular throughout the year, though some seasons have been notably dry. The meteorological records of Napier show reliable normals for the coastal districts. Inland the country is rather mountainous and less mild.
NAPIER. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Month. | Mean Temperatures for 29 Years. | Mean Rainfall for 16 Years. | Mean Sunshine for 14 Years. | |||
Maximum. | Minimum. | Mean. | ||||
°F. | °F. | °F. | Inches. | Days. | Hr. min. | |
January | 75.9 | 57.0 | 66.4 | 1.66 | 6.5 | 275 20 |
February | 74.5 | 56.7 | 65.6 | 2.42 | 6.7 | 207 33 |
March | 71.2 | 54.7 | 63.0 | 3.72 | 91 | 217 1 |
April | 67.2 | 50.4 | 58.7 | 2.50 | 7.8 | 195 17 |
May | 61.7 | 46.3 | 54.0 | 4.24 | 9.5 | 161 14 |
June | 58.0 | 42.3 | 50.1 | 2.64 | 8.1 | 162 36 |
July | 56.5 | 41.6 | 49.0 | 3.96 | 10.3 | 148 15 |
August | 57.9 | 42.1 | 50.0 | 3.12 | 10.8 | 187 35 |
September | 62.3 | 45.2 | 53.7 | 1.86 | 8.3 | 216 17 |
October | 66.4 | 48.7 | 57.5 | 2.52 | 9.0 | 234 5 |
November | 69.6 | 51.8 | 60.7 | 2.07 | 8.1 | 245 18 |
December | 73.1 | 55.3 | 64.2 | 2.06 | 7.0 | 276 22 |
Year | 66.2 | 49.3 | 57.7 | 32.77 | 101.2 | 2,526 53 |
Wellington, the capital city, as disclosed by its meteorological records, has a mean climate for the whole Dominion. Wellington occupies a central position, and is situated near Cook Strait, which divides the two main Islands. It has a somewhat changeable but temperate climate, and, though occasionally subject to disturbances from warmer regions, is usually controlled by the terrestrial wind-currents which have a westerly direction round the world in the latitude of the “forties.” It is popularly regarded as a rather windy spot, for high winds are frequently experienced, although they hardly ever reach hurricane force. Its windiness is largely owing to local configuration, for places quite near Wellington experience very little wind; and to compensate for this rather disagreeable element is a bountiful sunshine, averaging 2,027 hours per annum. There is a plentiful rainfall, amounting the nearly 50 in.
Between Wellington and Taranaki, following the Taranaki Bight, is probably one of the most fertile and agreeable regions in Australasia; but inland, though very productive, conditions are not so favourable.
Taranaki has a rather heavy rainfall, and in most parts of this region the grass is always green. Its climate is mild, and cattle winter in the open. Wanganui and Manawatu districts (which lie between Wellington and Taranaki) have less rainfall than either Wellington or Taranaki.
WELLINGTON. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Month. | Mean Temperatures for 56 Years. | Mean Rainfall for 59 Years. | Mean Sunshine for 14 Years. | |||
Maximum. | Minimum. | Mean. | ||||
°F. | °F. | °F. | Inches. | Days. | Hr. min. | |
January | 69.4 | 55.8 | 62.5 | 3.32 | 10.4 | 228 11 |
February | 69.2 | 55.7 | 62.5 | 3.28 | 9.0 | 207 17 |
March | 66.8 | 54.2 | 60.5 | 3.27 | 11.3 | 182 6 |
April | 62.8 | 51.3 | 57.0 | 3.97 | 13.2 | 150 50 |
May | 58.3 | 47.3 | 52.8 | 4.77 | 16.6 | 130 28 |
June | 54.7 | 44.3 | 49.5 | 4.95 | 17.2 | 103 51 |
July | 53.1 | 42.3 | 47.7 | 5.76 | 18.3 | 103 15 |
August | 54.4 | 42.8 | 48.6 | 4.47 | 17.1 | 140 41 |
September | 57.4 | 45.7 | 51.6 | 4.08 | 15.2 | 159 42 |
October | 60.3 | 48.3 | 54.3 | 4.12 | 14.1 | 177 38 |
November | 63.4 | 50.4 | 56.9 | 3.47 | 12.9 | 203 43 |
December | 66.9 | 53.8 | 60.3 | 3.19 | 12.0 | 239 21 |
Year | 61.4 | 49.3 | 55.3 | 48.65 | 167.3 | 2,027 3 |
It may be useful to make a comparison between the records of Wellington and those of Camden Square, London.
CAMDEN SQUARE, LONDON. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Month. | Mean Temperatures for 35 Years. | ||
Maximum. | Minimum. | Mean. | |
°F. | °F. | °F. | |
January | 43.5 | 34.0 | 38.8 |
February | 45.6 | 34.4 | 40.0 |
March | 50.1 | 35.6 | 42.9 |
April | 57.4 | 39.4 | 48.4 |
May | 64.9 | 45.2 | 55.1 |
June | 70.9 | 51.0 | 61.0 |
July | 74.1 | 54.4 | 64.3 |
August | 72.6 | 53.7 | 63.2 |
September | 67.4 | 49.8 | 58.6 |
October | 57.5 | 43.9 | 50.7 |
November | 49.7 | 38.9 | 44.3 |
December | 45.1 | 35.8 | 40.5 |
Year | 58.2 | 43.0 | 50.6 |
MOUMAHAKI. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Month. | Mean Temperatures for 14 Years. | Mean Rainfall for 16 Years. | Mean Sunshine for 14 Years. | |||
Maximum. | Minimum. | Mean. | ||||
°F. | °F. | °F. | Inches. | Days. | Hr. min. | |
January | 70.0 | 53.3 | 61.6 | 3.20 | 9.7 | 235 36 |
February | 70.8 | 53.3 | 62.1 | 2.91 | 8.1 | 184 52 |
March | 69.6 | 52.4 | 61.0 | 3.77 | 9.3 | 180 4 |
April | 64.4 | 48.2 | 56.3 | 4.03 | 13.1 | 149 45 |
May | 59.1 | 44.1 | 51.6 | 4.17 | 14.6 | 119 3 |
June | 55.1 | 42.5 | 48.8 | 4.42 | 14.9 | 100 52 |
July | 53.7 | 40.9 | 47.3 | 4.24 | 16.4 | 109 4 |
August | 55.5 | 41.8 | 48.7 | 3.68 | 14.7 | 140 16 |
September | 58.8 | 44.8 | 51.8 | 4.01 | 14.1 | 148 7 |
October | 61.8 | 47.0 | 54.3 | 4.53 | 14.9 | 163 5 |
November | 64.6 | 49.1 | 56.8 | 3.56 | 12.8 | 170 17 |
December | 68.2 | 50.9 | 59.5 | 3.46 | 11.9 | 232 23 |
Year | 62.6 | 47.4 | 55.0 | 45.98 | 154.5 | 1,933 24 |
Nelson and Marlborough are highly favoured regions with regard to sunshine and shelter from marine winds. Long ago Bishop Selwyn said, “No one knows what the climate is till he has basked in the almost perpetual sunshine of Tasman's Gulf, with a frame braced and invigorated to the full enjoyment of heat by the wholesome frost or cool snowy breeze of the night before.”
Pastoral and agricultural industries are thriving, and the Province of Nelson is also famous for its fruit cultures—apples especially being celebrated for their variety, colour, and flavour. The rainfall about Nelson is very reliable, and averages from 35 in. to 45 in. per annum. Marlborough is also a sunny province, and its rainfall averages from 25 in. to 30 in.
NELSON. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Month. | Mean Temperatures for 31 Years. | Mean Rainfall for 38 Years. | |||
Maximum. | Minimum. | Mean. | |||
°F. | °F. | °F. | Inches. | Days. | |
January | 75.5 | 53.8 | 64.6 | 2.78 | 8.1 |
February | 74.6 | 53.9 | 64.1 | 2.81 | 9.5 |
March | 71.4 | 51.4 | 61.3 | 2.99 | 8.8 |
April | 66.5 | 47.4 | 57.0 | 2.97 | 9.7 |
May | 60.3 | 42.5 | 51.3 | 3.16 | 10.0 |
June | 56.2 | 38.9 | 47.5 | 3.82 | 10.1 |
July | 54.7 | 37.7 | 46.2 | 3.56 | 11.1 |
August | 56.7 | 38.6 | 47.6 | 3.07 | 10.5 |
September | 60.8 | 42.4 | 51.5 | 3.72 | 12.2 |
October | 64.9 | 45.0 | 55.0 | 3.25 | 11.8 |
November | 69.0 | 48.4 | 58.7 | 2.89 | 11.3 |
December | 72.0 | 51.4 | 61.8 | 2.66 | 8.8 |
Year | 65.2 | 45.9 | 55.6 | 37.68 | 121.9 |
The climate of Westland is influenced by its position with regard to the prevailing westerly winds, its proximity to the sea from which these winds blow, and the mountainous character of its eastern half. The rainfall, as might be expected is heavy, and ranges from about 70 in. per annum in the north on the coast to as much as 200 in. in the mountainous country. The weather-changes are chiefly due to atmospheric depressions, with lowest pressures passing south of the Dominion. Cyclones centred in the north, while bringing heavy rains to the North Island and the east coast, portions of the South, do not, as a rule, affect Westland, as easterly winds, which then prevail, are not conducive to cloud-formation in this province. Sunshine at Hokitika averages 1,871 hours a year, and, though not so abundant as in east coast districts, is a good average amount considering the rainfall. Westland is noted for a clear, beautiful atmosphere during fair-weather periods.
HOKITIKA. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Month. | Mean Temperatures for 34 Years. | Mean Rainfall for 42 Years. | Mean Sunshine for 8 Years. | |||
Maximum. | Minimum. | Mean. | ||||
°F. | °F. | °F. | Inches. | Days. | Hrs. min. | |
January | 67.9 | 53.7 | 60.8 | 9.99 | 12.6 | 192 24 |
February | 68.4 | 53.3 | 60.8 | 7.35 | 11.0 | 177 26 |
March | 66.2 | 51.3 | 58.7 | 9.67 | 13.7 | 177 27 |
April | 62.7 | 47.2 | 54.9 | 9.25 | 15.0 | 130 37 |
May | 58.3 | 42.5 | 50.4 | 9.82 | 15.4 | 141 55 |
June | 54.9 | 39.1 | 47.0 | 9.80 | 15.5 | 101 44 |
July | 52.9 | 36.7 | 44.8 | 9.08 | 16.3 | 109 20 |
August | 54.6 | 38.1 | 46.3 | 9.23 | 15.8 | 153 32 |
September | 57.8 | 42.4 | 50.1 | 9.30 | 16.6 | 135 26 |
October | 59.8 | 45.7 | 52.7 | 11.66 | 18.8 | 162 6 |
November | 62.3 | 48.4 | 55.3 | 10.63 | 17.4 | 171 45 |
December | 66.3 | 52.2 | 59.2 | 10.44 | 15.8 | 217 41 |
Year | 60.9 | 45.8 1 | 53.3 | 116.22 | 183.9 | 1,871 23 |
The chief health resort of the South Island, Hanmer Spa, is situated on a small plateau in the northern portion of the Canterbury Land District. On account of its altitude, 1,120 ft., it enjoys an invigorating climate, with a mean annual temperature of only about one degree below that of Christchurch. Owing to its elevated position and nearness to the mountains Hanmer is in some winter seasons subject to rather severe snowstorms, such as are never experienced on the Canterbury Plains. The mean annual rainfall is 38.15in., and the mean total sunshine 1,992 hours.
The district of Canterbury comprises a variety of topographical features. A plain stretches over a hundred miles from north-east to south-west, with a maximum width of about forty miles from the east coast to the foothills to the westward. The latter merge into the mountainous country culminating in the main range of the Southern Alps, which divide the provinces of Canterbury and Westland, and afford a protection from the heavily moisture-laden north-westerly winds. The rainfall of the Canterbury Plains is in consequence much restricted, the average being about 26 in. There is, however, a remarkable progressive increase from east to west, as is shown by the records. At Christchurch the mean is 25.13 in.; at Mount Torlesse Station (near Springfield), 39.86 in. The climate of Canterbury might almost be described as Continental in type, with large extremes of temperature between summer and winter and day and night. Except in the three summer months frosts are numerous, and even in the early spring and late autumn they are at times severe enough to damage vegetation of a tender nature. In summer, day temperatures of over 90° in the shade are sometimes experienced. With regard to both climate and soil the Plains have proved most suitable for agricultural farming, and much of the district is capable of growing splendid cereal and root crops. The prevailing winds in Canterbury are north-east and south-west, while north-westerlies are not, as often supposed, of frequent occurrence. They are most common in the springtime, and, being dry and warm, they have a somewhat enervating effect, though in winter-time they come as a welcome change from the keen temperatures then generally ruling. The bright sunshine, as recorded at Lincoln, shows a daily average for the year of 5.8 hours.
LINCOLN. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Month. | Mean Temperatures for 23 Years. | Mean Rainfall for 40 Years. | |||
Maximum. | Minimum. | Mean. | |||
°F. | °F. | °F. | Inches. | Days. | |
January | 70.7 | 52.6 | 61.6 | 2.18 | 9.3 |
February | 69.3 | 52.6 | 60.9 | 1.72 | 7.8 |
March | 66.4 | 50.0 | 58.2 | 2.37 | 10.0 |
April | 61.8 | 45.1 | 53.4 | 2.01 | 9.5 |
May | 56.1 | 40.1 | 48.1 | 2.30 | 11.2 |
June | 50.9 | 36.0 | 43.4 | 2.41 | 11.7 |
July | 49.9 | 34.9 | 42.4 | 2.90 | 13.5 |
August | 52.2 | 36.2 | 44.2 | 2.01 | 11.5 |
September | 57.2 | 40.5 | 48.8 | 1.98 | 10.0 |
October | 62.2 | 43.6 | 52.9 | 1.64 | 9.2 |
November | 66.0 | 47.4 | 56.7 | 1.97 | 10.6 |
December | 69.8 | 51.4 | 60.6 | 2.13 | 10.3 |
Year | 61.0 | 44.2 | 52.6 | 25.62 | 124.6 |
Otago, the southernmost part of New Zealand, is very diversified as regards both its physical features and its climate. Inland, in Central and North Otago, the climate is dry and clear—hot in summer and cold in winter. The rainfall for this district averages from 13 in. to 20 in. Near the coast, in the Dunedin district, the rainfall is more plentiful, averaging from 30 in. to 40 in. per annum, a good deal of which falls in light drizzling rains.
There are continuous rainfall records from various parts of Dunedin for sixty-nine years, of which the median rainfall is 33.5 in. and the mean in the table following may be regarded as too high.
DUNEDIN. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Month. | Mean Temperatures for 55 Years. | Mean Rainfall for 63 Years. | |||
Maximum. | Minimum. | Mean. | |||
°F. | °F. | °F. | Inches. | Days. | |
January | 66.4 | 49.5 | 57.0 | 3.41 | 14.3 |
February | 65.7 | 49.4 | 56.6 | 2.72 | 11.3 |
March | 62.9 | 47.8 | 55.3 | 2.92 | 12.7 |
April | 60.3 | 44.7 | 51.6 | 2.74 | 12.8 |
May | 53.3 | 41.0 | 47.0 | 3.26 | 13.7 |
June | 49.3 | 38.4 | 43.1 | 3.13 | 12.8 |
July | 47.5 | 36.9 | 41.5 | 3.04 | 13.0 |
August | 49.9 | 37.7 | 43.1 | 3.18 | 13.0 |
September | 53.9 | 40.7 | 47.0 | 2.77 | 12.7 |
October | 59.0 | 42.7 | 50.8 | 3.00 | 14.1 |
November | 61.4 | 44.9 | 53.1 | 3.29 | 14.2 |
December | 64.5 | 47.9 | 55.3 | 3.50 | 14.5 |
Year | 57.8 | 43.5 | 50.1 | 36.96 | 159.1 |
Queenstown, on Lake Wakatipu, amongst the mountains, at an elevation of over 1,000 ft., furnishes the following averages:—
Month. | Mean Temperatures for 9 Years. | Mean Rainfall for 31 Years. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Maximum. | Minimum. | Mean. | |||
°F. | °F. | °F. | Inches. | Days. | |
January | 70.4 | 49.9 | 60.1 | 2.76 | 8.8 |
February | 70.2 | 49.6 | 59.9 | 1.80 | 5.6 |
March | 66.4 | 47.9 | 57.1 | 2.51 | 7.3 |
April | 59.1 | 43.8 | 51.5 | 2.95 | 7.8 |
May | 51.8 | 38.6 | 45.2 | 2.67 | 7.5 |
June | 45.9 | 33.7 | 39.7 | 2.41 | 6.9 |
July | 43.3 | 31.8 | 37.5 | 1.96 | 5.9 |
August | 47.3 | 33.8 | 40.6 | 1.76 | 6.1 |
September | 54.3 | 38.7 | 46.5 | 2.53 | 7.5 |
October | 59.8 | 42.1 | 50.9 | 3.61 | 9.0 |
November | 63.2 | 44.5 | 53.8 | 2.83 | 8.8 |
December | 68.0 | 49.2 | 58.6 | 2.49 | 8.0 |
Year | 58.3 | 42.0 | 50.1 | 30.28 | 89.2 |
At Invercargill, the chief town of Southland, the averages are as follow:—
Month. | Mean Temperatures for 11 Years. I | Mean Rainfall for 27 Years. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Maximum. | Minimum. | Mean. | |||
°F. | °F. | °F. | Inches. | Days. | |
January | 65.8 | 48.3 | 57.0 | 4.23 | 15.7 |
February | 65.7 | 47.6 | 56.6 | 2.77 | 11.6 |
March | 64.4 | 46.0 | 55.2 | 3.60 | 14.2 |
April | 59.1 | 42.7 | 50.9 | 4.38 | 16.5 |
May | 53.5 | 37.7 | 45.6 | 4.66 | 17.5 |
June | 49.7 | 36.2 | 42.9 | 3.51 | 15.9 |
July | 48.4 | 34.0 | 41.2 | 3.45 | 15.9 |
August | 52.1 | 36.1 | 44.1 | 3.35 | 14.7 |
September | 56.7 | 39.0 | 47.8 | 3.05 | 13.8 |
October | 59.5 | 42.8 | 51.1 | 4.65 | 17.2 |
November | 61.0 | 43.6 | 52.3 | 4.54 | 17.8 |
December | 63.8 | 46.2 | 55.0 | 4.31 | 15.7 |
Year | 58.3 | 41.7 | 50.0 | 46.50 | 186.5 |
The average rainfall of Southland is between 40 in. and 50 in., but towards Queenstown the rainfall is between 30 in. and 40 in. The rainfall is well distributed throughout the year, but there is less wind in winter than in summer.
Stewart Island has a wonderfully mild and moist climate, especially on its eastern side, with an average rainfall of 65.18 in.
Throughout the greater part of the Dominion the total rainfall during 1920 was in excess of the average. Deficiencies, however, occurred in portions of the Gisborne and Hawke's Bay districts and the extreme north of the North Island, and also in most of Westland and Otago, in the South Island. Following is a short summary for each month of the weather and the chief atmospheric systems which were in evidence:—
January.—During January beneficial rains fell, particularly between the 18th and 24th, when a small westerly low-pressure area and subtropical disturbance were in evidence. Unsettled conditions were also experienced generally from the 1st to the 4th, and between the 9th and 15th, the result of two somewhat intense westerly “lows.” On the 14th and 15th snow fell on the higher levels in both the North and the South Islands, and light falls were experienced on some of the low-lying country in the east coast districts of the South Island, a most unusual occurrence for midsummer. The aggregate month's rainfall was generally considerably above the average, but Otago and scattered places in the Gisborne and Westland districts recorded a deficiency. Both sunshine and temperature were below the average, but except for occasional high winds the month was a fairly calm one.
February.—February proved a fair and warm month, though dull and misty conditions were somewhat frequent. Heavy rains occurred in most parts on the 8th and 9th and between the 25th and 28th, and, except in the Gisborne and Napier districts and the West Coast and southernmost portions of the South Island, the total rainfall for the month was considerably above the average, at many places more than double. The ruling disturbances were a subtropical low, the centre of which passed in the vicinity of Cook Strait in the evening of the 9th, and a similar low acting in conjunction with one southward of the Dominion from the 24th to the close of the month.
March.—The total rainfall was generally considerably below the normal, except at a few isolated stations, particularly in the Northern and East Coast districts, where an excess was recorded owing to heavy rains about the 18th and 19th and between the 25th and 28th. These two unsettled periods were the result of an intense westerly low-pressure area and an ex-tropical cyclone respectively, the centre of the latter apparently passing northwards of the Dominion. Severe floods were experienced in the North Auckland district about the 27th. For the greater portion of the month fair weather ruled, and was favourable to vegetable growth in most parts of the Dominion.
April.—April proved a dull and wet month, most parts of the Dominion experiencing a total rainfall considerably above the mean of previous years. The Gisborne and Hawke's Bay districts, and scattered places on the Canterbury Plains, were the only parts recording a deficiency. During the first six days anticyclonic pressure dominated, and fine weather prevailed generally. On the 7th and 8th a small westerly disturbance ruled in conjunction with a depression in the North, and a severe southerly gale raged about Cook Strait. Considerable rain also fell, especially over the North Island. Westerly low-pressure areas were somewhat frequent, though not of marked intensity, and were responsible for copious rainfall, particularly in districts having a westerly aspect.
May.—The May rainfall was below the average in all but the northern and southernmost districts and in parts of North Canterbury. The weather, however, was very unsettled, particularly during the latter half of the month, when some very intense and extensive westerly disturbances accounted for a prevalence of strong west to south-west winds and squally, showery conditions. From, the 10th to the 13th, while a cyclone passed in the North, dull misty weather was experienced with occasional heavy rain in the northern and East Coast districts. Anticyclonic conditions ruled between the 4th and 9th, and this was the only period during which fair weather prevailed over the whole Dominion.
June.—The rainfall for the month was below average in the West Coast and southern half of the South Island and about Cape Egmont in the North Island; in all other parts it was in excess, the greatest difference above the mean being in the northernmost districts. Dull, misty, and wet weather was experienced from the 5th to the 11th, when disturbances of moderate intensity were in evidence both north and south of the Dominion. On the 5th and 6th very heavy rains occurred over most of the North Island, causing high floods in the central parts. Between the 19th and 27th a very intense and extensive westerly storm area ruled, and this proved the most unsettled period during the month; rain fell generally, and snow occasionally, on the high country of the South Island. Fair weather was general during the first four and the last three days of the month, and between the 12th and 18th. Some severe frosts were recorded about the middle of the month.
July.—The July rainfall totals were generally above the average in the southern half of the South Island, but nearly all other parts of the Dominion recorded a deficiency. The first half of the month was characterized by unsettled, mild, dull, and wet weather, chiefly the effect of a prolonged westerly low-pressure area. On the 17th an anticyclone overspread the Dominion, and continued until the close of the month. During this period fair weather ruled, though at times easterly winds brought cold, changeable conditions along the east coast of the North Island. The latter half of the month was remarkable for the number of frosts in places where they are unusual, and many stations reported the hardest frosts experienced for many years.
August.—August was generally cold and unsettled, being more wintry in character than the two previous months. The most severe storm was the result of an intense westerly low-pressure area, the trough of which passed on the 26th, the barometer-reading on that date at the Bluff being as low as 28.54 in. West to south-west gales were experienced about this time, and very heavy seas occurred on the West Coast of the South Island. Minor disturbances of both antarctic and tropical origin were frequent during the month. Rainfall, in consequence, was above the average over most of the South Island and in all but the middle districts of the North.
September.—With the exception of a few isolated places along the western coast and about Foveaux Strait all parts of the Dominion recorded a total rainfall above the average. The greatest difference was in the East Coast districts of the South Island, where, in places, as much as three times the average amount fell. The first week, when an anticyclone ruled, proved the only period during which fair weather prevailed over the Dominion as a whole. The remainder of the month was extremely changeable, and at times very cold and stormy. The heaviest rains were experienced about the 21st and 22nd and the 28th and 29th. On the former two days floods occurred in the Kaikoura district, and in the latter period severe floods were reported in the East Coast districts south of Banks Peninsula. The chief disturbances were of tropical origin, and well-defined westerly low-pressure areas, which are usually frequent at this season, were notable by their absence. As a result easterly and south-easterly winds were more prevalent than usual, particularly in and southwards of Cook Strait. Though regarded as the first month of spring, September this year was of a wintry character, and vegetable growth made very little progress.
October.—Between the 6th and 12th and the 18th and 23rd anticyclones accounted for fair weather in most parts of the Dominion. During the remainder of the month conditions were dominated by a succession of depressions in higher latitudes, and as a result dull, unsettled, and windy weather was the rule, particularly in all the West Coast districts. Rainfall was above the average in Taranaki and Manawatu and in parts of Hawke's Bay in the North Island, and in the western half of the South. Elsewhere precipitation was below normal. Heavy rain fell over most of the North Island between the 25th and 28th, and severe floods occurred at this time in the West Coast and central districts. At Inglewood, in Taranaki, a fall of 7.34 in. was recorded on the 25th. Thunderstorms were experienced in various parts about the 15th and 16th, while a rather intense westerly disturbance was in evidence. At Waitakaro, in Gisborne district, 1.27 in. of rain fell in one hour during a thunderstorm.
November.—During November pressure was almost continuously below normal in the South owing to frequent disturbances passing in higher latitudes, while anticyclone centres invariably moved north of the Dominion. As a consequence, strong winds between north-west and south-west prevailed, and the weather proved very changeable and often boisterous, with heavy rains in districts with a westerly aspect. The total rainfall was considerably above the average in the West Coast and southern half of the South Island, and slightly above in the Taranaki and Auckland districts of the North. Elsewhere it was generally below, the greatest deficiency being experienced in the Gisborne and Napier districts. Thunderstorms occurred on several occasions in various parts of the Dominion, and some stations recorded damage to fruit crops through the accompanying hail squalls.
December.—The aggregate rainfall for December was above the mean in the western half of the South Island and in the Taranaki and Auckland districts of the North Island, while in all the East Coast districts a considerable deficiency occurred. Strong northerly and westerly winds and changeable conditions were experienced during the first half of the month, when westerly low-pressure areas dominated. Between the 15th and 17th high easterly winds and stormy weather prevailed in the Auckland Peninsula, while a cyclone centre passed northwards of New Zealand. Good general rains fell on the 27th, which were especially welcome to the East Coast districts, coming after a period of warm, dry, and windy conditions. The weather on the whole was fair, but vegetation required more rainfall in districts with an easterly aspect. Temperatures were invariably high during the last week.
The following tables show the difference, above or below the mean, for each month in the year:—
NORTH ISLAND RAINFALL, 1920. | ||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Monthly Means compared with the Averages for Fifteen Previous Years. | ||||||||||||
Jan. | Feb. | March. | April. | May. | June. | July. | Aug. | Sept. | Oct. | Nov. | Dec. | |
+ | 5.47 | 5.82 | .. | 5.70 | .. | 6.81 | .. | 4.97 | 4.48 | 5.18 | .. | .. |
Av. | 3.17 | 2.90 | 4.23 | 3.86 | 4.69 | 4.39 | 5.29 | 4.28 | 3.84 | 4.39 | 3.63 | 3.24 |
− | .. | .. | 3.07 | .. | 3.86 | .. | 2.89 | .. | .. | .. | 3.43 | 2.65 |
Mean Number of Days with Rain, compared with the Averages for Fifteen Previous Years. | ||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Jan. | Feb. | March. | April. | May. | June. | July. | Aug. | Sept. | Oct. | Nov. | Dec. | |
+ Above the average. −Below the average. | ||||||||||||
+ | 12.3 | 10.9 | .. | .. | 15.4 | .. | .. | 16.4 | .. | .. | 13.8 | .. |
Av. | 10.0 | 8.5 | 11.2 | 12.8 | 14.4 | 15.5 | 17.1 | 14.8 | 14.6 | 15.1 | 13.7 | 11.2 |
− | .. | .. | 8.7 | 10.9 | .. | 13.6 | 8.6 | .. | 13.9 | 11.9 | .. | 8.2 |
SOUTH ISLAND RAINFALL, 1920. | ||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Monthly Means compared with the Averages for Fifteen Previous Years. | ||||||||||||
Jan. | Feb. | March. | April. | May. | June. | July. | Aug. | Sept. | Oct. | Nov. | Dec. | |
+ | .. | 3.55 | .. | 4.97 | .. | .. | .. | 4.38 | 4.75 | .. | 4.26 | .. |
Av. | 3.75 | 2.67 | 3.48 | 3.30 | 3.49 | 3.92 | 3.85 | 3.19 | 3.89 | 3.83 | 3.45 | 3.74 |
− | 3.68 | .. | 2.03 | .. | 3.40 | 2.21 | 245 | .. | .. | 3.07 | .. | 2.63 |
Mean Number of Bays with Bain, compared with the Average for Fifteen Previous Years. | ||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Jan. | Feb. | March. | April. | May. | June. | July. | Aug. | Sept. | Oct. | Nov. | Dec. | |
+ Above the average. −Below the average. | ||||||||||||
+ | .. | .. | .. | 12.5 | 14.7 | .. | .. | 13.5 | 13.4 | .. | 15.8 | .. |
Av. | 12.3 | 9.1 | 11.5 | 12.0 | 12.0 | 13.2 | 13.4 | 12.5 | 13.4 | 14.1 | 13.9 | 12.8 |
− | 11.3 | 8.6 | 7.6 | .. | .. | 9.8 | 10.0 | .. | .. | 10.5 | .. | 7.8 |
TEMPERATURE, RAINFALL, ATMOSPHERIC PRESSURE, AND WIND THROUGHOUT NEW ZEALAND, AS OBSERVED AT NINETEEN STATIONS. FOR THE YEAR 1920. | ||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
The observations were taken at 9 a.m. | ||||||||||
Stations. | Months. | Temperature in Shade. | Rainfall. | Mean Height of Barometer. | Prevailing Winds. | |||||
Highest. | Lowest. | Mean Max. Temp. | Mean Min. Temp. | Mean Temp. for Month. | Wet Days. | Fall. | ||||
°Fahr. | °Fahr. | °Fahr. | °Fahr. | °Fahr. | No. | Inches. | Inches. | |||
Auckland (lat. 36° 50′ S.; long. 174° 50′ 4′ E.; alt. 125 ft.)— | January | 75.0 | 48.0 | 70.0 | 57.9 | 63.9 | 10 | 4.55 | 29.97 | NE, SW. |
February | 77.5 | 52.0 | 72.4 | 61.6 | 67.0 | 10 | 4.59 | 29.94 | SW, NE. | |
March | 75.0 | 50.5 | 70.1 | 57.9 | 64.0 | 10 | 4.18 | 30.01 | SW, S. | |
April | 72.0 | 43.5 | 65.6 | 55.0 | 60.3 | 13 | 6.12 | 30.08 | SW, NE. | |
May | 65.5 | 38.0 | 60.0 | 49.5 | 54.7 | 20 | 5.59 | 29.87 | SW, SE. | |
June | 63.5 | 38.5 | 58.6 | 48.9 | 53.7 | 14 | 8.55 | 30.07 | SW, SE. | |
July | 62.0 | 36.0 | 57.0 | 44.7 | 50.8 | 10 | 3.73 | 30.13 | SW, SE. | |
August | 62.0 | 39.0 | 57.3 | 46.1 | 51.7 | 19 | 6.00 | 29.86 | NE, W, SE. | |
September | 63.5 | 40.0 | 59.6 | 48.3 | 53.9 | 19 | 5.08 | 30.00 | SW, NE. | |
October | 68.0 | 44.5 | 62.9 | 51.9 | 57.4 | 11 | 2.94 | 30.12 | SW, NE. | |
November | 72.0 | 47.0 | 64.9 | 53.5 | 59.4 | 16 | 3.67 | 29.95 | SW. | |
December | 73.5 | 50.0 | 68.6 | 57.2 | 62.9 | 12 | 3.17 | 29.94 | SW, NE. | |
Waihi (lat. 37° 28′ S.; long. 175° 52′ E.; alt. 340 ft.)— | January | 80.5 | 36.4 | 72.8 | 51.2 | 62.0 | 17 | 5.95 | 29.991 | NE, W. |
February | 82.7 | 39.6 | 74.2 | 57.2 | 65.7 | 17 | 12.63 | 29.960 | NE, SW. | |
March | 79.0 | 42.3 | 71.4 | 53.6 | 62.5 | 10 | 6.32 | 30.025 | SW, W. | |
April | 73.3 | 30.7 | 66.7 | 46.7 | 56.7 | 14 | 8.93 | 30.099 | SW, NE. | |
May | 67.9 | 26.6 | 59.3 | 44.2 | 51.7 | 18 | 6.15 | 29.842 | SW, W. | |
June | 65.4 | 23.7 | 58.6 | 43.3 | 50.9 | 21 | 14.49 | 30.101 | W, NE. | |
July | 65.7 | 21.5 | 56.8 | 37.0 | 46.9 | 13 | 5.32 | 30.143 | SW, NE. | |
August | 63.0 | 23.5 | 56.4 | 38.7 | 47.5 | 21 | 9.58 | 29.890 | SE, NW, S. | |
September | 65.6 | 22.6 | 60.2 | 39.3 | 49.7 | 16 | 8.43 | 29.999 | SW, NE. | |
October | 75.0 | 32.0 | 65.9 | 43.6 | 54.7 | 10 | 4.48 | 30.124 | W. | |
November | 77.8 | 40.4 | 67.2 | 49.9 | 58.5 | 15 | 4.73 | 29.950 | W. | |
December | 84.9 | 37.2 | 74.3 | 54.2 | 64.2 | 13 | 9.49 | 29.936 | W, NW. | |
Tauranga (lat. 37° 42′ S.; long. 176° 22′ E.; alt. 100 ft.)— | January | 78.0 | 39.5 | 70.7 | 51.6 | 61.1 | 14 | 7.72 | .. | W, NW. NE, SW. |
February | 84.0 | 41.5 | 73.3 | 56.8 | 65.0 | 15 | 10.52 | .. | NE, E. | |
March | 77.5 | 43.0 | 71.5 | 52.2 | 61.8 | 13 | 2.87 | .. | SW, NE. | |
April | 73.5 | 36.5 | 66.6 | 47.6 | 57.1 | 13 | 7.37 | .. | SW, NE, S. | |
May | 66.5 | 28.5 | 59.9 | 41.1 | 50.5 | 12 | 3.60 | .. | SW. | |
June | 63.5 | 31.5 | 59.2 | 42.4 | 50.8 | 17 | 12.16 | .. | SW, E. | |
July | 61.0 | 30.0 | 57.6 | 37.7 | 47.6 | 9 | 2.51 | .. | S, SW. | |
August | 62.0 | 28.0 | 57.6 | 38.8 | 48.2 | 18 | 7.36 | .. | SW, SE. | |
September | 68.5 | 29.5 | 60.0 | 40.5 | 50.2 | 18 | 5.02 | .. | SW, NW. | |
October | 71.5 | 35.5 | 64.6 | 45.6 | 55.1 | 8 | 3.87 | .. | SW, NE. | |
November | 77.0 | 36.5 | 67.5 | 48.0 | 57.7 | 11 | 3.85 | .. | SW, W. | |
December | 87.0 | 37.0 | 72.6 | 51.6 | 62.1 | 7 | 2.08 | .. | SW, NE. | |
Te Aroha (lat. 37° 32′ S.; long. 175° 42′ E.; alt. 46 ft.) | January | 85.0 | 40.0 | 76.6 | 58.6 | 67.6 | 10 | 3.86 | .. | N, NW, S |
February | 83.0 | 48.0 | 78.6 | 62.2 | 70.4 | 9 | 4.84 | .. | SE, W. | |
March | 80.0 | 42.0 | 73.4 | 57.8 | 65.6 | 8 | 5.00 | .. | NW, SE. | |
April | 75.0 | 30.0 | 68.6 | 50.2 | 59.4 | 9 | 6.79 | .. | NE, N. | |
May | 66.0 | 30.0 | 60.0 | 43.4 | 51.7 | 16 | 4.68 | .. | S, NW. | |
June | 64.0 | 27.0 | 59.2 | 43.2 | 51.2 | 16 | 7.67 | .. | NW. | |
July | 62.0 | 27.0 | 56.6 | 38.1 | 47.3 | 8 | 3.14 | .. | NW, S. | |
August | 63.0 | 30.0 | 57.8 | 40.8 | 49.3 | 14 | 5.20 | .. | S, NE. | |
September | 70.0 | 28.0 | 62.5 | 41.5 | 52.0 | 10 | 4.07 | .. | NE, NW, S. | |
October | 72.0 | 30.0 | 63.8 | 44.4 | 54.1 | 7 | 3.87 | .. | NE, W | |
November | 70.0 | 40.0 | 64.7 | 47.0 | 55.8 | 12 | 2.48 | .. | SW. | |
December | 77.0 | 40.0 | 69.5 | 50.4 | 59.9 | 14 | 3.82 | .. | N, W. | |
Rotorua (lat. 38° 9′ S.; long. 176° 15′ E.; alt. 932 ft.)— | January | 79.0 | 39.0 | 75.0 | 51.3 | 63.1 | 12 | 5.30 | .. | N. |
February | 84.0 | 42.0 | 1.6 | 56.4 | 69.0 | 12 | 8.51 | .. | N, NE. | |
March | 87.0 | 41.0 | 77.0 | 51.5 | 64.2 | 6 | 3.87 | .. | SW. | |
April | 78.0 | 34. | 74.4 | 46.7 | 0.5 | 10 | 7.30 | .. | NE, SE, SW. | |
May | 71.0 | 30.0 | 69.0 | 40.1 | 54.5 | 10 | 2.98 | .. | SW, W. | |
June | 66.0 | 30.0 | 64.1 | 41.4 | 52.7 | 10 | 11.10 | .. | S, NE. | |
July | 61.0 | 25.0 | 58.3 | 36.0 | 47.2 | 7 | 1.61 | .. | SW, S. | |
August | 61.0 | 28.0 | 58.0 | 37.4 | 47.7 | 11 | 5.80 | .. | W, S. | |
September | 62.0 | 29.0 | 60.3 | 39.3 | 49.8 | 15 | 6.95 | .. | S, W. | |
October | 69.0 | 32.0 | 66.4 | 44.8 | 55.6 | 9 | 3.38 | .. | SE, SW. | |
November | 78.2 | 36.0 | 67.4 | 47.0 | 57.2 | 10 | 3.42 | .. | SW, W. | |
December | 86.1 | 38.4 | 72.3 | 51.8 | 62.0 | 10 | 2.79 | .. | W, NE, NW. | |
Taihape (lat. 39° 40′ S.; long. 175′ 49′ E.; alt. 2,080 ft.)— | January | 75.4 | 34.0 | 65.6 | 48.1 | 56.8 | 19 | 5.03 | .. | W, NW. |
February | 77.8 | 40.8 | 68.8 | 52.1 | 60.4 | 14 | 2.91 | .. | W, NE. | |
March | 73.6 | 39.0 | 64.5 | 48.4 | 56.4 | 11 | 1.89 | .. | W, NW. | |
April | 71.0 | 32.0 | 59.5 | 45.7 | 52.6 | 11 | 2.82 | .. | NW, SW. | |
May | 57.8 | 29.0 | 49.3 | 38.5 | 43.9 | 25 | 4.57 | .. | W. SW, NW. | |
June | 57.8 | 29.0 | 49.8 | 39.4 | 44.6 | 14 | 3.52 | .. | NE | |
July | 59.8 | 25.5 | 48.4 | 35.0 | 41.7 | 10 | 2.21 | .. | NE, SW. | |
August | 56.8 | 28.0 | 47.9 | 35.4 | 41.6 | 17 | 2.07 | .. | NE, SE. | |
September | 60.0 | 28.2 | 51.8 | 37.5 | 44.6 | 17 | 4.86 | .. | SW, NE. | |
October | 64.5 | 35.0 | 57.4 | 42.5 | 49.9 | 16 | 4.92 | .. | W, NW. | |
November | 70.6 | 31.8 | 57.9 | 43.2 | 50.5 | 18 | 3.32 | .. | NW, W | |
December | 77.8 | 35.4 | 66.4 | 47.9 | 57.1 | 7 | 1.79 | .. | NW W, NE. | |
Greenmeadows (Napier) (lat. 39° 32′ S.; long. 176° 53′ E.; alt. 70 ft.)— | January | 85.0 | 44.0 | 71.8 | 55.0 | 63.4 | 8 | 1.87 | 29.969 | NW. |
February | 84.0 | 47.0 | 72.7 | 57.4 | 65.0 | 10 | 1.80 | 29.968 | NE, SW. | |
March | 82.0 | 44.5 | 72.6 | 54.4 | 63.5 | 6 | 1.0 | 30.009 | W, NW. | |
April | 75.0 | 40.0 | 67.3 | 49.4 | 58.3 | 7 | 1.37 | 30.056 | W, SW, NW. | |
May | 70.0 | 35.0 | 59.7 | 42.5 | 51.1 | 6 | 1.57 | 29.779 | W, SW. | |
June | 65.5 | 37.0 | 57.6 | 43.1 | 50.3 | 11 | 3.50 | 30.102 | W. | |
July | 65.0 | 33.0 | 55.7 | 40.4 | 48.0 | 3 | 4.12 | 30.135 | W. | |
August | 65.0 | 30.5 | 55.5 | 39.8 | 47.6 | 11 | 2.93 | 29.910 | W, SW. | |
September | 73.0 | 32.0 | 59.2 | 42.8 | 51.0 | 9 | 2.35 | 29.996 | W, SW. | |
October | 77.0 | 37.5 | 64.9 | 47.1 | 56.0 | 7 | 3.74 | 30.062 | NW. | |
November | 85.0 | 38.5 | 71.4 | 50.4 | 60.9 | 4 | 0.58 | 29.803 | W. | |
December | 92.5 | 45.0 | 75.5 | 55.3 | 65.4 | 5 | 1.39 | 29.880 | NW. | |
Moumahaki (Taranaki) (lat. 39° 44′ S.; long. 174° 40′ E.: alt. 270 ft.)— | January | 79.0 | 40.0 | 71.5 | 48.7 | 60.1 | 12 | 5.62 | .. | NW, SW. |
February | 83.0 | 42.0 | 74.7 | 51.4 | 63.0 | 10 | 4.74 | .. | N, NW. | |
March | 80.0 | 40.0 | 71.8 | 49.4 | 60.6 | 11 | 2.65 | .. | NW. | |
April | 76.0 | 32.0 | 68.7 | 46.9 | 57.8 | 12 | 5.27 | .. | NW. | |
May | 67.0 | 32.0 | 57.9 | 40.3 | 49.1 | 23 | 4.20 | .. | NE, N, NW. | |
June | 65.0 | 30.0 | 56.2 | 38.5 | 47.3 | 10 | 4.92 | .. | N, NE. | |
July | 60.0 | 26.0 | 54.5 | 37.4 | 46.0 | 8 | 3.77 | .. | N, NE. | |
August | 63.0 | 29.0 | 55.3 | 38.4 | 46.8 | 16 | 4.54 | .. | W, NE, SE. | |
September | 66.0 | 29.0 | 58.9 | 40.2 | 49.5 | 13 | 3.43 | .. | NE. | |
October | 73.0 | 29.0 | 62.4 | 43.3 | 52.8 | 13 | 6.39 | .. | NW. | |
November | 79.0 | 33.4 | 64.3 | 45.5 | 54.9 | 12 | 2.77 | .. | NW, W. | |
December | 81.0 | 45.4 | 67.7 | 51.1 | 59.4 | 9 | 1.37 | .. | NW. W. | |
Palmerston North (lat. 40° 21′ S.; long 175° 37′ E.; alt. 100 ft.)— | January | 79.0 | 35.0 | 69.9 | 50.9 | 60.4 | 9 | 3.91 | .. | W. |
February | 85.0 | 41.0 | 73.1 | 54.1 | 63.6 | 10 | 3.90 | .. | W, E | |
March | 80.5 | 41.0 | 67.2 | 49.6 | 58.4 | 9 | 2.57 | .. | W, SE. | |
April | 74.5 | 32.5 | 63.8 | 46.2 | 55.0 | 11 | 3.65 | .. | W, NW. | |
May | 64.0 | 27.5 | 57.5 | 41.6 | 49.5 | 11 | 2.41 | .. | W. | |
June | 62.0 | 26.0 | 55.3 | 39.7 | 47.5 | 15 | 4.38 | .. | SE. | |
July | 60.0 | 26.0 | 53.3 | 37.1 | 45.2 | 9 | 2.44 | .. | E, NW. | |
August | 60.5 | 25.0 | 52.5 | 36.5 | 44.5 | 14 | 2.63 | .. | SE, W. | |
September | 68.0 | 30.0 | 58.4 | 38.0 | 48.2 | 10 | 2.16 | .. | W. | |
October | 72.5 | 33.5 | 60.7 | 45.7 | 53.2 | 16 | 5.77 | .. | W, NW. | |
November | 71.0 | 33.0 | 62.4 | 47.9 | 55.1 | 17 | 4.72 | .. | W, NW. | |
December | 78.0 | 36.0 | 67.7 | 50.0 | 58.8 | 8 | 1.23 | .. | W. | |
Wellington (lat. 41° 16′ S.; long. 174° 46′ E.; alt. 10 ft.)— | January | 76.1 | 44.6 | 66.2 | 53.6 | 59.9 | 12 | 5.91 | 29.982 | NW, S. |
February | 79.8 | 43.7 | 69.8 | 57.0 | 63.4 | 7 | 5.92 | 29.963 | N, NW. | |
March | 74.9 | 45.5 | 67.3 | 54.9 | 61.1 | 7 | 2.13 | 29.989 | N. | |
April | 70.0 | 38.3 | 61.6 | 52.6 | 57.1 | 15 | 8.77 | 30.059 | N, S. | |
May | 62.6 | 30.8 | 50.3 | 44.7 | 50.5 | 13 | 2.27 | 29.784 | S. | |
June | 60.1 | 31.6 | 54.6 | 42.1 | 48.3 | 13 | 5.75 | 30.093 | S, N. | |
July | 60.6 | 28.6 | 54.3 | 41.5 | 47.9 | 11 | 2.42 | 30.134 | S, N, NW. | |
August | 60.4 | 30.2 | 52.1 | 41.8 | 46.9 | 24 | 4.73 | 29.904 | S. | |
September | 63.3 | 33.4 | 55.6 | 44.0 | 49.8 | 15 | 3.60 | 29.984 | N, S. | |
October | 64.1 | 34.2 | 59.2 | 48.6 | 53.9 | 12 | 3.41 | 30.050 | N, S. | |
November | 67.7 | 38.8 | 61.0 | 49.6 | 55.3 | 15 | 2.70 | 29.776 | NW, N. | |
December | 74.7 | 45.1 | 66.2 | 54.4 | 60.3 | 6 | 1.67 | 29.860 | NW, N. | |
Brightwater (lat. 41° 23′ S.; long. 173° 9′ E.; alt. 89 ft.)— | January | 79.0 | 39.0 | 69.2 | 52.8 | 61.0 | 12 | 6.89 | .. | N. |
February | 80.0 | 46.0 | 72.7 | 55.7 | 64.2 | 8 | 7.39 | .. | N. | |
March | 76.0 | 40.0 | 70.0 | 49.0 | 59.5 | 6 | 2.69 | .. | SW. | |
April | 70.0 | 35.0 | 64.1 | 47.6 | 55.8 | 12 | 5.60 | .. | NE. | |
May | 63.0 | 27.0 | 58.2 | 38.2 | 48.2 | 11 | 144 | .. | SW, S. | |
June | 62.0 | 29.0 | 57.0 | 36.7 | 46.8 | 12 | 3.43 | .. | S, SW. | |
July | 67.0 | 28.0 | 55.9 | 36.0 | 45.9 | 7 | 1.89 | .. | SW. | |
August | 60.0 | 26.0 | 56.0 | 35.8 | 45.9 | 11 | 4.11 | .. | SW. | |
September | 63.0 | 30.0 | 58.6 | 40.2 | 49.4 | 10 | 4.17 | .. | N, NE. | |
October | 69.0 | 32.0 | 64.3 | 42.9 | 53.6 | 9 | 3.67 | .. | NE. | |
November | 74.0 | 34.0 | 64.3 | 44.3 | 54.3 | 14 | 2.64 | .. | SW | |
December | 87.0 | 40.0 | 73.6 | 50.8 | 62.2 | 5 | 2.13 | .. | SW, N. | |
Nelson (lat. 41° 16′ 17′ S.; long. 173° 18′ 46′ E.; alt. 34 ft.)— | January | 78.0 | 37.0 | 68.8 | 53.7 | 61.2 | 13 | 7.26 | .. | N. |
February | 80.0 | 50.0 | 72.1 | 57.8 | 64.9 | 9 | 7.68 | .. | NE, N. | |
March | 74.0 | 43.0 | 69.5 | 52.0 | 60.7 | 5 | 3.05 | .. | SW. | |
April | 69.0 | 42.0 | 63.3 | 51.2 | 57.2 | 13 | 6.58 | .. | NE. | |
May | 66.0 | 29.0 | 56.5 | 40.6 | 48.5 | 9 | 1.46 | .. | SW. | |
June | 58.0 | 35.0 | 54.6 | 40.5 | 47.5 | 9 | 3.83 | .. | E. | |
July | 61.0 | 30.0 | 53.2 | 38. | 46.0 | 1.70 | .. | SE. | ||
August | 59.0 | 31.0 | 53.9 | 39.2 | 6.5 | 11 | 5.32 | .. | SE. | |
September | 63.0 | 34.0 | 57.3 | 43.7 | 50.5 | 11 | 4.20 | .. | NE, SW. | |
October | 70.0 | 40.0 | 62.5 | 47.0 | 54.7 | 8 | 3.52 | .. | NE, N, SW. | |
November | 73.0 | 37.0 | 64.7 | 46.6 | 55.6 | 11 | 2.25 | .. | SW. | |
December | 87.0 | 42.0 | 71.1 | 51.9 | 61.5 | 7 | 2.20 | .. | N, NE. | |
Hokitika (lat. 42° 41′ 30′ S.; long 170° 40′ E.; alt. 12 ft.)— | January | 72.0 | 35.0 | 63.3 | 48.7 | 56.0 | 16 | 9.26 | 29.973 | SW, NW. |
February | 77.0 | 44.0 | 68.1 | 54.1 | 61.1 | 12 | 5.15 | 29.963 | SW, NW. | |
March | 71.0 | 41.0 | 64.0 | 48.4 | 56.2 | 14 | 7.67 | 30.017 | E, N. | |
April | 67.0 | 36.5 | 59.3 | 49.1 | 54.2 | 17 | 21.32 | 30.062 | E. | |
May | 65.0 | 29.5 | 51.9 | 38.0 | 44.9 | 18 | 8.62 | 29.822 | E, SW. | |
June | 57.0 | 31.5 | 47.4 | 39.3 | 43.3 | 18 | 5.53 | 30.069 | E, NW. | |
July | 57.5 | 29.5 | 52.9 | 38.5 | 45.7 | 14 | 10.42 | 30.141 | NE, SW. | |
August | 59.5 | 27.0 | 53.9 | 36.5 | 45.2 | 13 | 13.39 | 29.836 | NE, E. | |
September | 62.0 | 32.0 | 57.2 | 42.7 | 49.9 | 18 | 6.98 | 29.971 | NE, E | |
October | 63.0 | 35.5 | 58.9 | 45.7 | 52.3 | 20 | 13.59 | 30.028 | SW, W. | |
November | 61.0 | 33.0 | 57.6 | 44.7 | 51.1 | 25 | 17.17 | 29.836 | SW. | |
December | 69.5 | 42.0 | 62.3 | 49.7 | 6.0 | 13 | 10.86 | 29.936 | SW, W, NW. | |
Christchurch (lat. 43° 31′ 30′ S.; long. 172° 38′ 50′ E.; alt. 25 ft.)— | January | 85.2 | 38.0 | 67.3 | 50.5 | 58.9 | 9 | 2.74 | 29.893 | NE, SW. |
February | 87.9 | 42.1 | 67.9 | 52.8 | 60.4 | 8 | 3.46 | 29.936 | NE. SW. | |
March | 83.8 | 38.0 | 68.2 | 48.9 | 58.6 | 3 | 0.12 | 29.922 | NE. | |
April | 76.3 | 35.0 | 62.0 | 47.9 | 54.9 | 11 | 2. | 30.009 | SW, NE. | |
May | 65.9 | 26.1 | 53.7 | 37.7 | 45.7 | 18 | 29.772 | SW. | ||
June | 58.3 | 29.9 | 51.3 | 39.1 | 45.2 | 8 | 30.045 | NE, SW. | ||
July | 67.0 | 24.8 | 52.6 | 36.7 | 44.6 | 1.42 | 30.102 | SW, NE. | ||
August | 66.6 | 26.0 | 49.4 | 35.1 | 42.2 | 14 | 2.12 | 29.907 | SW, NE. | |
September | 64.3 | 31.1 | 53.1 | 40.1 | 46.6 | 15 | 3.67 | 29.976 | SW, NE. | |
October | 75.1 | 34.2 | 62.4 | 46.1 | 54.3 | 11 | 1.20 | 29.976 | NE, SW. | |
November | 83.1 | 34.7 | 65.5 | 45.6 | 55.5 | 12 | 1.75 | 29.668 | SW, NE. | |
December | 84.5 | 40 | 70.0 | 49.8 | 59.9 | 7 | 1.45 | 29.781 | NE, SW, NW. | |
Timaru (lat. 44° 25′ S.; long. 171° 18′ E.; alt. 40 ft.)— | January | 84.4 | 34.6 | 67.7 | 48.3 | 58.0 | 11 | 2.03 | .. | SE, E. |
February | 89.0 | 38.0 | 70.4 | 50.7 | 60.5 | 9 | 3.24 | .. | E, SE. | |
March | 82.0 | 41.6 | 69.5 | 47.9 | 58.7 | 4 | 1.62 | .. | NE, SW. | |
April | 80.0 | 35.4 | 63.1 | 45.3 | 54.2 | 12 | 1.47 | .. | SW, E. | |
May | 68.0 | 29.2 | 57.2 | 38.5 | 47.8 | 9 | 0.62 | .. | SW. | |
June | 57.0 | 25.6 | 49.9 | 33.8 | 41.8 | 7 | 2.50 | .. | SW. | |
July | 62.4 | 27.0 | 53.3 | 36.4 | 44.8 | 10 | 1.24 | .. | SW. | |
August | 63.2 | 26.4 | 50.8 | 34.5 | 42.6 | 11 | 4.31 | .. | SW. | |
September | 67.0 | 29.4 | 53.5 | 37.4 | 45.4 | 9 | 6.03 | .. | SW, SE. | |
October | 79.0 | 35.6 | 64.5 | 44.2 | 54.3 | 9 | 1.45 | .. | E, SE. | |
November | 90.2 | 34.6 | 66.6 | 43.5 | 55.0 | 15 | 1.89 | .. | SE, SW. | |
December | 89.8 | 38.6 | 73.1 | 48.6 | 60.8 | 4 | 1.39 | .. | NE, E. | |
Waimate (lat. 44° 44′ S.; long. 171° E.; alt. 200 ft.)— | January | 81.0 | 36.0 | 64.8 | 46.4 | 55.6 | 13 | 2.34 | .. | NE, SW. |
February | 87.0 | 38.0 | 67.1 | 49.0 | 58.0 | 8 | 3.53 | .. | NE. | |
March | 80.0 | 37.0 | 66.3 | 45.7 | 56.0 | 8 | 1.20 | .. | NE. | |
April | 80.0 | 37.0 | 62.5 | 44.3 | 53.4 | 11 | 0.86 | .. | NE, SE. | |
May | 67.0 | 29.0 | 54.8 | 38.7 | 46.8 | 12 | 0.98 | .. | SW. | |
June | 58.0 | 28.0 | 50.4 | 34.2 | 42.3 | 11 | 1.47 | .. | SW, NE. | |
July | 65.0 | 27.0 | 52.8 | 36.3 | 44.6 | 9 | 1.33 | .. | SW. | |
August | 65.0 | 28.0 | 49.4 | 34.3 | 41.8 | 13 | 4.32 | .. | SW. | |
September | 61.0 | 29.0 | 52.7 | 37.6 | 45.1 | 13 | 6.45 | .. | NE, SE, SW. | |
October | 75.0 | 35.0 | 61.6 | 42.6 | 52.1 | 10 | 1.24 | .. | NE, SE. | |
November | 85.0 | 35.0 | 63.4 | 43.4 | 53.4 | 18 | 2.72 | .. | NE, SW. | |
December | 83.0 | 36.0 | 69.2 | 48.5 | 58.8 | 5 | 1.96 | .. | NE. | |
Gore (lat. 46° 6′ S.; long. 168° 57′ E.; alt. 233 ft.)— | January | 80.0 | 32.0 | 64.4 | 42.0 | 53.2 | 14 | 2.52 | .. | SW. |
February | 91.5 | 32.0 | 71.3 | 45.8 | 58.5 | 8 | 0.55 | .. | SW, NE. | |
March | 81.0 | 35.0 | 65.6 | 42.8 | 54.2 | 14 | 1.54 | .. | SW, E. | |
April | 82.0 | 34.0 | 61.4 | 43.6 | 52.5 | 15 | 5.12 | .. | E, SW. | |
May | 63.0 | 26.0 | 52.3 | 34.3 | 43.3 | 21 | 6.03 | .. | E, SW, W. | |
June | 62.0 | 24.0 | 47.8 | 31.1 | 39.4 | 10 | 0.48 | .. | NE, E. | |
July | 60.0 | 25.0 | 47.1 | 34.2 | 40.6 | 19 | 2.75 | .. | E, NE. | |
August | 59.0 | 21.0 | 46.9 | 29.4 | 38.1 | 17 | 1.22 | .. | E, NE. | |
September | 65.0 | 25.0 | 54.8 | 35.5 | 45.1 | 15 | 2.64 | .. | E, NE, SW. | |
October | 74.0 | 28.0 | 61.1 | 38.2 | 49.6 | 13 | 1.83 | .. | SW, NW. | |
November | 71.0 | 31.0 | 58.1 | 40.1 | 49.1 | 25 | 6.14 | .. | SW, NW. | |
December | 78.0 | 32.0 | 64.4 | 44.6 | 54.5 | 15 | 2.06 | .. | SW, NW. | |
Dunedin (lat. 45° 62′ S.; long. 170° 31′ E.; alt. 300 ft.)— | January | 76.0 | 36.0 | 63.3 | 47.0 | 55.1 | 11 | 1.38 | 29.895 | SW, NE. |
February | 90.0 | 40.0 | 69.0 | 50.2 | 59.6 | 8 | 0.94 | 29.937 | NE, SW. | |
March | 77.0 | 39.0 | 66.0 | 47.4 | 56.7 | 11 | 0.84 | 29.897 | NE, SW. | |
April | 84.0 | 36.0 | 61.6 | 45.5 | 53.5 | 8 | 1.47 | 30.005 | SW. | |
May | 68.0 | 32.0 | 52.7 | 39.0 | 45.8 | 16 | 3.89 | 29.749 | SW. | |
June | 63.0 | 31.0 | 53.4 | 37.9 | 45.6 | 7 | 1.24 | 30.023 | NE, N. | |
July | 66.0 | 31.0 | 52.5 | 39.9 | 46.2 | 11 | 1.49 | 30.088 | SW, N. | |
August | 65.0 | 27.0 | 48.0 | 36.9 | 42.4 | 22 | 4.21 | 29.903 | SW. | |
September | 61.0 | 32.0 | 52.7 | 39.4 | 46.0 | 17 | 5.29 | 30.003 | NE, SW. | |
October | 75.0 | 36.0 | 60.8 | 43.2 | 52.0 | 13 | 1.57 | 29.939 | NE, SW. | |
November | 70.0 | 34.0 | 59.9 | 43.1 | 51.5 | 22 | 4.27 | 29.635 | SW, NE. | |
December | 80.0 | 40.0 | 65.9 | 48.9 | 57.4 | 13 | 1.86 | 29.768 | SW, NE. | |
Invercargill (lat. 46° 25′ S.; long. 168° 21′ E.; alt. 18 ft.)— | January | 73.0 | 35.0 | 62.2 | 46.3 | 54.2 | 15 | 2.96 | .. | SW. |
February | 88.0 | 35.0 | 67.2 | 48.4 | 57.8 | 9 | 0.48 | .. | W, N. | |
March | 79.0 | 35.0 | 63.5 | 45.3 | 54.4 | 18 | 4.29 | .. | NE, NW. | |
April | 75.0 | 30.0 | 61.1 | 42.9 | 52.0 | 13 | 4.65 | .. | NE, E. | |
May | 64.0 | 27.0 | 53.1 | 37.9 | 45.5 | 21 | 6.30 | .. | E, SW. | |
June | 62.0 | 26.0 | 52.2 | 33.8 | 43.0 | 14 | 0.97 | .. | E, NE. | |
July | 61.0 | 25.0 | 51.5 | 37.9 | 44.7 | 20 | 4.04 | .. | NE, E. | |
August | 60.0 | 22.0 | 48.9 | 32.2 | 40.5 | 18 | 2.37 | .. | E, NE. | |
September | 63.0 | 28.0 | 55.1 | 37.4 | 46.2 | 17 | 1.99 | .. | E, SW. | |
October | 75.0 | 27.0 | 61.3 | 39.4 | 50.3 | 18 | 2.10 | .. | NE. | |
November | 70.0 | 33.0 | 57.9 | 42.1 | 50.0 | 24 | 6.88 | .. | SW, E, NE. | |
December | 76.0 | 35.0 | 63. | 46.3 | 54.7 | 20 | 3.84 | .. | NE, SW. |
COMPARATIVE TABLE, 1920. | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Stations. | Temperature in Shade. | Rainfall. | Mean Height of Barometer. | Prevailing Winds. | |||||
Highest and Date. | Lowest and Date. | Mean Max. Temp. for Year. | Mean Min. Temp. for Year. | Mean Temp. for Year. | Days on which Rain fell. | Total Fall. | |||
°Fahr. | °Fahr. | °Fahr. | °Fahr. | °Fahr. | No. | Inches. | Inches. | ||
Auckland | 77.5 Feb. 20 | 36.0 July 1 | 63.9 | 52.7 | 58.3 | 164 | 58.17 | 29.980 | SW, NE. |
Waihi | 84.9 Dec. 7 | 21.5 July 24 | 65.3 | 46.6 | 55.9 | 185 | 96.50 | 30.005 | W, SW, NE. |
Tauranga | 87.0 Dec. 26 | 28.0 Aug. 23 | 65.1 | 46.1 | 55.6 | 155 | 68.93 | .. | SW, NE. |
Te Aroha | 85.0 Jan. 3 and 30 | 27.0 June and July | 65.9 | 48.1 | 57.0 | 133 | 55.42 | .. | NW, S. |
Rotorua | 87.0 Mar. 2 | 25.0 July 25 | 68.6 | 45.3 | 56.9 | 122 | 63.01 | .. | SW, W. |
Taihape | 77.8 Feb. 6, Dec. 26 | 25.5 July 24 | 57.3 | 42.8 | 50.0 | 179 | 39.91 | .. | W, NW. |
Greenmeadows (Napier) | 92.5 Dec. 26 | 30.5 Aug. 23 | 65.3 | 48.1 | 56.7 | 87 | 26.92 | 29.972 | W, NW. |
Moumahaki | 83.0 Feb. 9 and 17 | 26.0 July 24 | 63.6 | 44.2 | 53.9 | 149 | 49.67 | .. | NW, NE. |
Palmerston N. | 85.0 Feb. 7 and 9 | 25.0 Aug. 22 | 61.8 | 44.8 | 53.3 | 139 | 39.77 | .. | W, NW. |
Wellington | 79.8 Feb. 9 | 28.6 July 25 | 60.3 | 48.7 | 54.5 | 150 | 49.28 | 29.965 | N.S. |
Brightwater | 87.0 Dec. 26 | 26.0 Aug. 18 | 63.7 | 44.2 | 53.9 | 117 | 46.05 | .. | SW, N. |
Nelson | 87.0 Dec. 25 | 29.0 May 21 | 62.3 | 46.9 | 54.6 | 114 | 49.05 | .. | SW, NE. |
Hokitika | 77.0 Feb. 27 | 27.0 Aug. 16 | 58.1 | 44.6 | 51.3 | 198 | 129.96 | 29.971 | E, SW. |
Christchurch | 87.9 Feb. 9 | 24.8 July 27 | 60.3 | 44.2 | 52.2 | 121 | 25.53 | 29.916 | NE, SW. |
Timaru | 90.2 Nov. 26 | 25.6 June 26 | 61.6 | 42.4 | 52.0 | 110 | 27.79 | .. | SW, E, SE. |
Waimate | 87.0 Feb. 7 | 27.0 July 24 | 59.6 | 41.7 | 50.6 | 131 | 28.40 | .. | NE.SW. |
Gore | 91.5 Feb. 6 | 21.0 Aug. 15, 17, 22, 23 | 57.9 | 38.5 | 48.2 | 186 | 32.88 | .. | SW, E. |
Dunedin | 90.0 Feb. 6 | 27.0 Aug. 14 | 58.8 | 43.2 | 51.0 | 159 | 28.45 | 29.903 | SW, NE. |
Invercargill | 88.0 Feb. 6 | 22.0 Aug. 15 | 58.1 | 40.8 | 49.4 | 207 | 40.87 | .. | NE, E. |
Table of Contents
THE history of New Zealand prior to the seventeenth century is shrouded in mythology and tradition. When the country was discovered by Europeans in 1642 it was found to be inhabited by a race of Polynesians called Maoris, who had discovered these islands many centuries previously. Papers written in 1874 by Mr. (afterwards Sir) William Fox and Sir Donald McLean state that at what time the discovery of New Zealand was made by the Maoris, and from what place they came, are matters of tradition only, and that much has been lost in the obscurity enveloping the history of a people without letters. Nor is there anything on record respecting the origin of the Maori people themselves, beyond the general tradition of the Polynesian race, which seems to show a series of successive migrations from west to east, probably by way of Malaysia to the Pacific. Little more can now be gathered from their traditions than that they were immigrants, and that they probably found inhabitants on the east coast of the North Island belonging to the same race as themselves—the descendants of a prior migration, whose history is lost. The tradition runs that, generations ago, the Maoris dwelt in a country named Hawaiki, and that one of their chiefs, after a long voyage, reached the northern island of New Zealand. Returning to his home with a flattering description of the country he had discovered, this chief, it is said, persuaded a number of his kinsfolk and friends to set out with a fleet of double canoes for the new land. The names of most of the canoes are still remembered, and each tribe agrees in its account of the doings of the people of the principal canoes after their arrival in New Zealand; and from these traditional accounts the descent of the numerous tribes has been traced. The position of the legendary Hawaiki is unknown, but many places in the South Seas have been thus named in memory of the motherland. The Maoris speak a very pure dialect of the Polynesian language, the common tongue, with more or less variation, in all the eastern Pacific islands.
It was on the 13th December, 1642, that Abel Jansen Tasman, a Dutch navigator, discovered New Zealand. Tasman left Batavia on the 14th August, 1642, in the yacht “Heemskercq,” accompanied by the “Zeehaen” (or “Sea-hen”) fly-boat. After having visited Mauritius and discovered Tasmania, named by him “Van Diemen's Land,” in honour of Anthony van Diemen, Governor of the Dutch possessions in the East Indies, he steered eastward, and sighted the west coast of the South Island of New Zealand, described by him as “a high mountainous country.”
Tasman, under the belief that the land he saw belonged to a great polar continent, and was part of the country discovered some years before by Schouten and Le Maire, to which the name “Staten Land” had been given, gave the same name “Staten Land” to New Zealand; but within about three months afterwards Schouten's “Staten Land” was found to be merely an inconsiderable island. Upon this discovery being announced, the country that Tasman had called “Staten Land” received the name of “New Zealand,” by which it has ever since been known. Tasman sailed along the coast to a bay, where he anchored. To this he gave the name of “Murderers' Bay” (since termed “Massacre,” or “Golden,” Bay), on account of an unprovoked attack on a boat's crew by the Natives, and the massacre of four white men. Thence he steered along the west coast of the North Island, and gave the name “Cape Maria van Diemen” to the north-western extremity thereof. After sighting the islands of the Three Kings ho finally departed without having set foot in the country.
There is no record of any visit to New Zealand after Tasman's departure until the time of Captain Cook, who, after leaving the Society Islands, sailed in search of a southern continent then believed to exist. He sighted land on the 6th October, 1769, at Young Nick's Head, and on the 8th of that month cast anchor in Poverty Bay. After having coasted round the North Island and the South and Stewart Islands—which last he mistook for part of the South Island—he took his departure from Cape Farewell on the 31st March, 1770, for Australia. He visited New Zealand again in 1773, in 1774, and in 1777.
Several other explorers also visited New Zealand during the latter portion of the eighteenth century, amongst whom may be mentioned—
M. de Surville, in command of the “Saint Jean Baptiste,” who sighted the north-east coast on the 12th December, 1769, only two months after Cook's arrival at Poverty Bay.
M. Marion du Fresne—1772.
Captains Vancouver and Broughton—1791.
Captain Raven—1792 and 1793.
Alejandro Malaspina and José de Bustamente y Guerra—1793.
Lieutenant Hanson—1793.
So far as is known, the first instance of Europeans being left in New Zealand to their own resources occurred in 1792, when Captain Raven, of the “Britannia,” landed a sealing-party at Facile Harbour, on the west coast of the South Island, where they remained a little over twelve months before being called for by the “Britannia.”
The next few years saw the establishment of whaling-stations at several points on the coast, and in 1814 the first missionaries—Messrs. Hall and Kendall—arrived in New Zealand. After a short stay they returned to New South Wales, and on the 19th November of that year again embarked in company with Mr. Samuel Marsden, chaplain to the New South Wales Government, who preached his first sermon in New Zealand on Christmas Day, 1814. He returned to Sydney on the 23rd March, 1815, leaving Messrs. Hall, Kendall, and King, who formed the first mission station at Rangihoua, Bay of Islands.
In 1825 three separate attempts were made to found colonies in various parts of New Zealand, but none of these was successful, and for some years the only settlements were those round the principal whaling-stations. A number of Europeans gradually settled in different parts of the country, and married native women.
The first body of immigrants under a definite scheme of colonization arrived in Port Nicholson on the 22nd January, 1840, and founded the town of Wellington. During the few succeeding years the settlements of Nelson, Taranaki, Otago, and Canterbury were formed by immigrants sent out by associations in the United Kingdom.
As early as 1833 a British Resident (Mr. Busby) was appointed, with headquarters at Kororareka (now called Russell), on the Bay of Islands. Seven years later—namely, on the 29th January, 1840—Captain William Hobson, R. N., arrived at the Bay of Islands, empowered, with the consent of the Natives, to proclaim the sovereignty of Queen Victoria over the Islands of New Zealand, and to assume the government thereof. A compact called the Treaty of Waitangi, to which in less than six months 512 names were affixed, was entered into, whereby all rights and powers of sovereignty were ceded to the Queen, all territorial rights being secured to the chiefs and their tribes. The seat of Government was established at Waitemata (Auckland), and a settlement formed there.
The record of formal Government of New Zealand under the British Crown begins with the following Proclamation issued by Captain Hobson on the 21st May, 1840:—
In the name of Her Majesty VICTORIA, Queen of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland. By WILLIAM HOBSON, Esquire, a Captain in the Royal Navy, Lieutenant-Governor of New Zealand.
WHEREAS by a treaty bearing date the sixth day of February, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and forty, made and executed by me, William Hobson, a Captain in the Royal Navy, Consul and Lieutenant-Governor in New Zealand, vested for this purpose with full powers by Her Britannic Majesty of the one part, and the Chiefs of the Confederation of the United Tribes of New Zealand, and the separate and independent Chiefs of New Zealand not members of the Confederation, of the other, and further ratified and confirmed by the adherence of the principal Chiefs of this Island of New Zealand (commonly called the “Northern Island”), all rights and powers of sovereignty over the said Northern Island were ceded to Her Majesty the Queen of Great Britain and Ireland absolutely and without reservation:
Now, therefore, I, William Hobson, Lieutenant-Governor of New Zealand, in the name and on behalf of Her Majesty, do hereby proclaim and declare to all men that from and after the date of the above-mentioned treaty the full sovereignty of the Northern Island of New Zealand vests in Her Majesty Queen Victoria, her heirs and successors for ever.
Given under my hand, at Government House, Russell, Bay of Islands, this twenty-first day of May, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and forty.
WILLIAM HOBSON,
Lieutenant-Governor.
By His Excellency's command.
WILLOTGHBY SHORTLAND, Colonial Secretary.
From the date of the Proclamation until the 3rd May, 1841, New Zealand remained a dependency of New South Wales, and on the latter date it was created a separate colony by Royal Charter dated the 16th November, 1840.
The Government of the colony was first vested in a Governor, who was responsible only to the Crown; there was an Executive Council and a Legislative Council with advisory powers only.
On the 30th June, 1852, an Act granting representative institutions was passed by the Imperial Parliament, and published in New Zealand by Proclamation on the 17th January, 1853. Under it the constitution of a General Assembly was provided for, to consist of a Legislative Council and a House of Representatives.
The first session of the General Assembly was opened on the 27th May, 1854, but the members of the Executive were not responsible to Parliament. During the session of that year there were associated with the permanent members of the Executive Council certain members of the House of Representatives, who, however, held no portfolios. The first Ministers under a system of responsible government were appointed in the year 1856.
On addresses from both Houses of the General Assembly, His Majesty the King, by Order in Council dated 9th September, 1907, and by Proclamation issued 10th September, 1907, was graciously pleased to change the style and designation of the Colony of New Zealand to “The Dominion of New Zealand”; the change taking effect from Thursday, the 26th September, 1907.
By Letters Patent dated 11th May, 1917, the designation of Governor and Commander-in-Chief which had hitherto been held by the Royal representative in New Zealand, was altered to “Governor-General and Commander-in-Chief.”
Prior to the establishment of responsible government the Executive Council for New Zealand consisted, in addition to the Governor, of the Colonial Secretary, the Attorney-General, and the Colonial Treasurer, seniority being in the order named. The Governor, or in his absence the senior member present, was to preside, and two members exclusive of the Governor or member presiding were to form a quorum. The Governor was commanded to in all things consult and advise with the Executive Council, and not to exercise the powers and authorities vested in him except by and with the concurrence and advice of the Executive Council, unless in cases of an urgent and pressing nature which would not admit of delay. In such cases he was, with all convenient speed, to bring the measures so adopted by him before the Executive Council for their revision and sanction. Nothing in these instructions, however, was to prevent the Governor exercising any or all of the powers and authorities vested in him, without the advice and concurrence of the Executive Council in cases not considered of sufficient importance to require their assistance or advice, or in cases which were of such a nature that in his judgment material prejudice might be sustained by consulting the Executive Council thereupon. No questions were to he brought before the Council except those proposed by the Governor, who in any case in which he saw sufficient cause to dissent from the opinion of the major part or the whole of the Council was further empowered to exercise the powers vested in him in opposition to such opinion.
The powers, duties, and responsibilities of the Governor-General and the Executive Council under the present system of responsible government are set out in Royal Letters Patent and Instructions thereunder of the 11th May, 1917, published in the New Zealand Gazette of the 24th April, 1919 (p. 1213). The relationship between the powers of the Governor-General and the Executive Council is indicated in paragraphs V and VII of the Instructions, which read as follows:—
In the execution of the powers and authorities vested in him the Governor-General shall be guided by the advice of the Executive Council but, if in any case he shall see sufficient cause to dissent from the opinion of the said Council, he may act in the exercise of his said powers and authorities in opposition to the opinion of the Council, reporting the matter to Us without delay, with the reasons for his so acting.
In any such case it shall be competent to any member of the said Council to require that there be recorded upon the minutes of the Council the grounds of any advice or opinion that he may give upon the question.
The Governor-General shall not pardon or reprieve any offender without first receiving in capital cases the advice of the Executive Council, and in other cases the advice of one at least of his Ministers; and in any case in which such pardon or reprieve might directly affect the interests of Our Empire, or of any country or place beyond the jurisdiction of the Government of the Dominion, the Governor-General shall, before deciding as to either pardon or reprieve, take those interests specially into his own personal consideration in conjunction with such advice as aforesaid.
The present Executive Council consists of twelve members in addition to the Governor-General. Two members, exclusive of His Excellency or the presiding member, constitute a quorum.
Prior to the establishment of responsible government the Legislative Council of New Zealand consisted of the Colonial Secretary, the Attorney-General, the Colonial Treasurer, and the three senior Justices of the Peace. The Governor was to preside at all meetings of the Council, and, in his absence, the senior member present; four members in addition to the Governor or the member presiding to form a quorum. No law or Ordinance was to be enacted by the Legislative Council which was not first proposed by the Governor, and no question was to be debated unless submitted by him for that purpose. The laws and Ordinances of the Council were to be designated “Ordinances enacted by the Governor of New Zealand with the advice and consent of the Legislative Council thereof.” No laws whatsoever were to he made to continue for less than two years except only in cases of unforeseen emergency requiring provision for temporary service, and the Governor was specially enjoined not to propose or assent to Ordinances or laws dealing with certain matters, some of which were,—
Restricting public worship, although not conducted according to the Church of England.
Reducing revenue or infringing prerogative or affecting the salaries or allowances of public officers without special leave.
Issuing bills of credit or other negotiable securities in lieu of money on the credit of the colony, or paper currency, or any coin save the legal coin of the realm.
By which persons not of European birth or descent might be subjected or liable to disabilities or restrictions to which persons of European birth or descent would not also be subjected.
Raising money for public or private lotteries.
Naturalizing aliens without leave.
Divorcing persons joined together in holy matrimony.
Granting money, land, or other donation or gratuity to the Governor.
The Legislative Council assembled for its first session at Auckland on the 24th May, 1854, and comprised fourteen members.
The Councillors had been designated a year earlier by the Governor, and their names submitted to Her late Majesty Queen Victoria for the Royal approval; and they were gazetted in New Zealand in December, 1853. Until 1868 the rule was that the appointment of members should be made by an instrument under the Royal sign-manual, but the rule was not strictly observed after 1861. An Act of the Imperial Parliament in 1868 validated any appointments of Councillors that might have been made irregularly in the past, and provided that future appointments should be made by the Governor (not by the Sovereign).
Until 1891 members were appointed for life, and the Speaker was appointed by the Governor; but since that year appointments have been for seven years only, members, however, being eligible for reappointment. The Council elects its own Speaker, who holds office for five years. A Chairman of Committees is elected every session, and holds office till the election of Ms successor. Speaker and Chairman are both eligible for re-election. The Imperial Act under which the earliest appointments were made did not fix a minimum number of members, though it provided that the first appointees should be not less than ten in number. The number actually summoned was sixteen, of whom only fourteen attended and were enrolled. The number increased irregularly for thirty years. In 1885 and 1886 it stood at fifty-three, but has not since reached that limit. The number on the roll at present is forty-one.
Provision for an elected Legislative Council is contained in the Legislative Council Act, 1914, which was originally intended to come into operation at the first general election of members of the Lower House after the end of 1915. The introduction of the new system has, however, been postponed from time to time, and at present the position is that the Act is to be brought into operation at a date to be specified by Proclamation. Under the system outlined in the Act the Dominion is to be divided into four electoral divisions, two in the North Island and two in the South, and the number of members is to be forty, divided between the two Islands on a population basis. The Governor-General is empowered to appoint not more than three Maori members to the Council.
The qualifications for membership of the Legislative Council are the same as for the House of Representatives, referred to below, with the proviso that a person may not at the same time be a member of both Houses.
Before the year 1892 the honorarium of Councillors was understood to be for the session, not for the year, and formed the subject of a special vote every session, the amount varying in different sessions. By the Payment of Members Act, 1892, the honorarium was made annual, not sessional, and was fixed at £150 a year. The amount was raised in 1904 to £200, and in 1920 to £350. Besides the honorarium, members are allowed travelling-expenses actually incurred in going to and from Parliament.
Subject to certain exemptions, members not attending the Council are liable to be fined.
The number of members constituting the House of Representatives is eighty—seventy-six Europeans and four Maoris. They are now designated “Members of Parliament.” The number was originally fixed by the Constitution Act as not more than forty-two and not less than twenty-four, and the first Parliament called together in 1854 consisted of forty members. Legislation, passed in 1858 fixed the number of European members at forty-one; in 1860, at fifty-three; in 1862, at fifty-seven; in 1865, at seventy; in 1867, at seventy-two; in 1870, at seventy-four; in 1875, at eighty-four; in 1881, at ninety-one; in 1887, at seventy; and in 1900, at seventy-six. By the Maori Representation Act, 1867, which is still in force, as embodied in the Legislature Act, 1908, four Maori members were added, three for the North Island and one for the South.
The North Island at present returns forty-five European members, and the South Island thirty-one. The elections are triennial, except in the case of a dissolution by the Governor-General. Quinquennial Parliaments instituted under the Constitution Act, were abolished by the Triennial Parliaments Act, 1879.
Every registered elector of either sex who is free from any of the disqualifications mentioned in the Legislature Act, 1908, is eligible for membership. All contractors to the public service of New Zealand to whom any public money above the sum of £50 is payable, directly or indirectly, in any one financial year, as well as the public servants of the Dominion, are incapable of being elected as, or of sitting or voting as, members.
The payment made to members of the House of Representatives is £500 per annum, subject to certain deductions for absence not due to sickness or other unavoidable cause. The travelling-expenses to and from Wellington are also allowed. The present rate of payment came into force in 1920, prior to which members received £300 per annum.
The election of a Speaker is the first business of a new House after the members have been sworn. A Chairman of Committees is elected as soon after as is convenient. Both Speaker and Chairman of Committees hold office until a dissolution, but receive payment until the first meeting of a new Parliament.
Twenty members, inclusive of the Speaker, constitute a quorum.
The three cardinal principles of the franchise in New Zealand are (1) one man one vote, (2) female suffrage, and (3) adult suffrage.
There are, of course, slight exceptions to the last-mentioned, the following classes of persons not being entitled to register as electors or to vote:—
An alien;
A person of unsound mind;
A person convicted of an offence punishable by death or by imprisonment for one year or upwards within any part of His Majesty's dominions, or convicted in New Zealand as a public defaulter, or under the Police Offences Act, 1908, as an idle and disorderly person or as a rogue and vagabond, unless such offender has received a free pardon, or has undergone the sentence or punishment to which he was adjudged for such offence.
To be registered as an elector a person must have resided for one year in the Dominion, and for one month in the electoral district for which he claims to vote.
The system of “one man one vote” has been in operation since 1889, and women's suffrage since 1893. The qualifications for registration are the same for both sexes.
Side by side with the general government of the country, but subordinate to it, there has existed a system of local government since the early years of New Zealand's annexation as a British colony. The history of local government divides naturally into two periods representing two distinct systems—viz., the provincial, which was in operation up to 1876, and the county, which superseded the provincial in that year.
On the 23rd December, 1847, a Charter was signed dividing the colony into two provinces—New Ulster and New Munster—and this was proclaimed in New Zealand on the 10th March, 1848. The Province of New Ulster consisted of the whole of the North Island with the exception of that portion adjacent to- Cook Strait and lying to the south of a line commencing at the centre of the mouth of the Patea River and running thence due east to the east coast. The Province of New Munster consisted of the portion of the North Island excluded from New Ulster and the whole of the South and Stewart Islands. Each province had a Lieutenant-Governor, an Executive Council, and a Legislative Council, while the Governor-in-Chief for the whole colony was also Governor of each province. Provision had also been made for a House of Representatives in each province, but this portion of the Charter was suspended for five years, and before it came into operation a new Constitution was obtained.
Under the new Constitution the Provinces of New Ulster and New Munster were abolished and the colony was divided into six provinces—Auckland, New Plymouth, Wellington, Nelson, Canterbury, and Otago. Each province was to be presided over by an elective Superintendent, and to have an elective Provincial Council empowered to legislate, except on certain specified subjects. The franchise amounted practically to household suffrage. In each case the election was for four years, but a dissolution of the Provincial Council by the Governor could take place at any time, necessitating a fresh election both of the Council and of the Superintendent. The Superintendent was chosen by the whole body of the electors of the province, and each member of the Provincial Council by the electors of a district. The boundaries of the new provinces were gazetted on the 2nd April, 1853, and the boundaries of the electoral districts on the 14th May following, the first general elections for the House of Representatives and the Provincial Councils being held during 1853 and the beginning of 1854. The Provincial Governments, afterwards increased to nine. later reduced to eight by the merging of Southland with Otago, and again increased to nine by the formation of Westland Province, remained as integral parts of the Constitution of the colony until the 1st November, 1876, when they were abolished by an Act of the General Assembly, that body having been vested with the power of altering the Constitution Act.
Even before the division of New Zealand into the two provinces of New Ulster and New Munster, local government had its inception, Wellington having been created a borough in 1842 under the authority of the Municipal Corporations Ordinance of that year. The Ordinance was disallowed by the Home Government, but was re-enacted, with necessary alterations, in 1844. Wellington, which lost its status on the original Ordinance being disallowed, did not become a borough again until 1870,. Auckland (constituted in 1851) remaining the only borough in New Zealand for several years.
Wellington, which had been the first borough in the country, also became the first town district, with a form of government not differing greatly from that of a municipality. Gradually the more important towns adopted the status of boroughs, while the less important remained town districts. In Otago, however, between 1865 and 1875, several small towns were created boroughs under the authority of an Ordinance of the Otago Provincial Council, nineteen of the thirty-six boroughs in existence at the date of the abolition of the provinces being in Otago, all formed under the provisions of the Ordinance referred to.
Another form of local government which came into existence in the provincial days was that of the road districts, or, as they were called in certain parts of the country, highway districts. As the names imply, the road and highway districts were formed for the purpose of extending and maintaining roads. Each district was controlled by an elected Board, which had power to levy rates. The first Road Boards were formed in 1863, and by 1875 their number had risen to 314.
Among the instructions given Captain Hobson on his appointment as the first Governor of New Zealand was one directing that the colony was to be divided into counties, hundreds, and parishes. In accordance with this instruction, the boundaries of the County of Eden, in which Auckland—the then capital—is situated, were proclaimed in 1842, and some years later the county was divided into hundreds. Very little further was done towards giving effect to the instructions, and the first administrative county was Westland, separated from Canterbury Province in 1867. and granted a system of local government in the following year.
It was not until the abolition of the provinces in 1876 that a scheme of division of the whole country into counties was introduced. The Counties Act, 1876, which, in conjunction with the Municipal Corporations Act of the same year, provided a comprehensive scheme of local government in lieu of the provincial governments, divided New Zealand into sixty-three counties. With the exception of six, which were exempted from the operations of the Act, each county was placed under the control of an elected Chairman and Council, possessed of fairly full powers of local government—considerably less, however, than those formerly enjoyed by the Provincial Councils. The Counties Act specially excluded boroughs from the counties within which they geographically lie, and a similar provision has since been made in the case of town districts having a population of over 500.
Since the abolition of the provinces and the passing of the Counties and Municipal Corporations Acts of 1876 there has been considerable extension of local government. Many of the road districts have merged with the counties within which they lie, while others have become boroughs and town districts. On the other hand, counties, boroughs, and town districts have increased in numbers, while several entirely new classes of local districts, formed for definite purposes—as, for instance, land drainage, or electric-power supply—have come into existence. In most cases the Boards of these districts have borrowing and rating powers.
The numbers of local districts of each class in the Dominion at present are as follows:—
Counties | 129 |
Boroughs | 117 |
Town districts— | |
Not forming parts of counties | 35 |
Forming parts of counties | 32 |
Road districts | 82 |
River districts | 51 |
Land-drainage districts | 61 |
Harbour districts | 42 |
Hospital districts | 43 |
City and suburban drainage districts | 3 |
Tramway districts | 2 |
Local railway districts | 3 |
Water-supply districts | 7 |
Electric-power districts | 11 |
Table of Contents
JELLICOE, His Excellency, Admiral of the Fleet, the Right Honourable John Rushworth, Viscount Jellicoe of Scapa, G.C.B.. O.M., G.C.V.O.
Private Secretary—Captain Arthur R. W. Curtis, M.C.
Official Secretary—A. Cecil Day, C.B.E.
Military Secretary and Aide-de-Camp—Captain P. R. M. Mundy, D.S.O., M.C.
Aide-de-Camp—Lieutenant R. Gordon Southey, M.C.
Honorary Aides-de-Camp—Colonel H. Hart, C.B., C.M.G., D.S.O.; Colonel C. W. Melville, C.B., C.M.G., D.S.O.; Colonel R. Young, C.B., C.M.G., D.S.O.; Colonel A. E. Stewart, C.M.G., D.S.O.; Lieutenant-Colonel Hugh Stewart. C.M.G.; Lieutenant-Colonel R. C. Allen, D.S.O.
Honorary Physician—Colonel E. J. O'Neill, C.M.G., D.S.O., M.B.
Honorary Surgeon—Brigadier-General Sir D. J. McGavin, Kt., C.M.G., D.S.O.. M.D.
Right Hon. W. F. Massey, P.C., Prime Minister, Minister of Railways, Minister of Finance, Minister of Stamp Duties, Minister of Mines, Minister in Charge of Land and Income Tax, State Advances, and Imperial Government Supplies Departments.
Hon. Sir F. H. D. Bell, K.C.M.G., K.C., Attorney-General, Commissioner of State Forests, Minister in Charge of Valuation Department, Minister of Marine, and Leader of the Legislative Council.
Hon. Sir William Fraser, K.C.V.O., Member of the Executive Council without Portfolio.
Hon. D. H. Guthrie, Minister of Lands, Minister in Charge of Land for Settlements. Discharged Soldiers Settlement, Scenery Preservation, and Repatriation Departments.
Hon. W. Nosworthy, Minister of Agriculture, Minister of Immigration, and Minister in Charge of Tourist and Health Resorts and Legislative Departments.
Hon. J. G. Coates, M.C., Minister of Public Works, Postmaster-General and Minister of Telegraphs, Native Minister, Minister in Charge of Public Trust, Native Trust, Roads, Public Buildings, and Government Life and Accident Insurance Departments.
Hon. E. P. Lee, Minister of Justice, Minister of External Affairs, Minister of Industries and Commerce, and Minister in Charge of Police and Prisons Departments.
Hon. C. J. Parr, C.M.G., Minister of Education, Minister of Public Health, Minister in Charge of Hospitals and Charitable Aid, and Mental Hospitals Departments.
Hon. G. J. Anderson, Minister of Labour, Minister in Charge of Printing and Stationery, Pensions, and State Fire Insurance Departments.
Hon. Sir R. H. Rhodes, K.B.E., Minister of Defence and Minister in Charge of War Pensions.
Hon. W. Downie Stewart, Minister of Customs, Minister of Internal Affairs, Minister in Charge of High Commissioner, Audit, Museum, Registrar-General, Census and Statistics, Electoral, Laboratory, and Advertising Departments, and the National Provident Fund.
Hon. Dr. M. Pomare, C.M.G., Member of the Executive Council representing the Native Race and Minister in Charge of Cook Islands.
Clerk of the Executive Council—F. D. Thomson, B.A., C.M.G.
ROLL OF MEMBERS OF THE LEGISLATIVE COUNCIL OF NEW ZEALAND, SEPTEMBER, 1921. | ||
---|---|---|
Speaker—Hon. W. C. F. CARNCROSS. | ||
Chairman of Committees—Hon. OLIVER SAMUEL. | ||
Name. | Provincial District. | Date of Appointment. |
* Life member. | ||
Alison, Hon. Ewen William | Auckland | 7 May, 1918. |
Baillie, Hon. William Douglas Hall* | Wellington | 8 March, 1861. |
Barr, Hon. John | Canterbury | 22 January, 1921. |
Bell, Hon. Sir Francis Henry Dillon, K.C.M.G. | Wellington | 21 May, 1919. |
Buchanan, Hon. Sir Walter, Kt. | Wellington | 23 June, 1915. |
Campbell, Hon. James Palmer | Auckland | 2 September, 1921. |
Carncross, Hon. Walter Charles Frederick | Taranaki | 17 March, 1917. |
Carroll, Hon. Sir James, K.C.M.G. | Auckland | 2 September, 1921. |
Clark, Hon. Edward Henry | Otago | 25 June, 1920. |
Cohen, Hon. Mark | Otago | 25 June, 1920. |
Collins, Hon. Colonel William Edward, C.M.G | Wellington | 14 July, 1921. |
Earnshaw, Hon. William | Wellington | 25 June, 1920. |
Fleming. Hon. David Thomas | Otago | 7 May, 1918. |
Fraser, Hon. Sir William, K.C.V.O. | Wellington | 27 November, 1919 |
Garland, Hon. George Joseph | Auckland | 7 May, 1918. |
Geddis, Hon. William John | Hawke's Bay | 7 May, 1918. |
Gow, Hon. James Burman | Auckland | 7 May, 1918. |
Grimmond, Hon. Joseph | Westland | 7 May, 1918. |
Hall-Jones, Hon. Sir William, K.C.M.G. | Wellington | 6 October, 1920. |
Hardy, Hon. Charles Albert Creery | Canterbury.. | 25 June, 1920. |
Harris, Hon. Major Benjamin | Auckland | 15 February, 1918. |
Hawke, Hon. Archibald Fotheringham | Otago | 7 May, 1918. |
Hislop, Hon. Thomas William | Wellington | 2 September, 1921. |
Izard, Hon. Charles Hayward | Wellington | 7 May, 1918. |
Louisson, Hon. Charles | Canterbury | 7 May, 1918. |
MacGregor. Hon. John | Otago | 14 July, 1921. |
McIntyre, Hon. William Henderson | Nelson | 2 September, 1921. |
Mackenzie, Hon. Sir Thomas, G.C.M.G. | Otago | 12 March, 1921. |
Michel, Hon. Henry Leslie | Westland | 7 May, 1918 |
Mitchclson, Hon. Sir Edwin, K.C.M.G. | Auckland | 25 June, 1920. |
Moore, Hon. Richard | Canterbury | 14 July, 1921. |
Nerheny, Hon. Patrick Joseph | Auckland | 25 June, 1920. |
Patuki, Hon. John Topi | Otago | 7 May, 1918. |
Samuel, Hon. Oliver | Taranaki | 14 July, 1921. |
Scott, Hon. Robert | Otago | 25 June, 1920. |
Sinclair, Hon. Sir John Robert, Kt. | Otago | 7 May, 1918. |
Smith, Hon. Colonel George John, C.B.E. | Canterbury | 25 June, 1920. |
Snodgrass, Hon. William Wallace, M.B.E. | Nelson | 2 September, 1921. |
Stewart, Hon. William | Auckland | 7 May, 1918. |
Thomson, Hon. George Malcolm | Otago | 7 May, 1918. |
Triggs, Hon. William Henry | Canterbury | 7 May, 1918. |
ROLL OF MEMBERS OF THE HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES, SEPTEMBER, 1921. | |
---|---|
Speaker—Hon. Sir F. W. LANG, Kt. | |
Chairman of Committees—A. S. MALCOLM. | |
Name. | Electoral District. |
For European Electorates. | |
Anderson, Hon. George James | Mataura. |
Atmore, Harry | Nelson. |
Bartram, Frederick Natley | Grey Lynn. |
Bitchener, John | Waitaki. |
Bollard, Richard Francis | Raglan. |
Brown, John Vigor | Napier. |
Burnett, Thomas David | Temuka. |
Campbell, Hugh McLean | Hawke's Bay. |
Coates, Hon. Joseph Gordon, M.C. | Kaipara. |
Craigie, James | Timaru. |
Dickson, James McColl | Chalmers. |
Dickson, James Samuel | Parnell. |
Dixon, Edwin | Patea. |
Edie, John | Bruce. |
Field, William Hughes | Otaki. |
Forbes, George William | Hurunui. |
Fraser, Peter | Wellington Central. |
Glenn, William Spiers | Rangitikei. |
Guthrie, Hon. David Henry | Oroua. |
Hamilton, Adam | Wallace. |
Hamilton, John Ronald | Awaru. |
Hanan, Hon. Josiah Alfred | Invercargill. |
Harris, Alexander | Waitemata. |
Hawken, Oswald James | Egmont. |
Herries, Hon. Sir William Herbert, K.C.M.G. | Tauranga. |
Hockly, Frank Franklin | Rotorua. |
Holland, Henry Edmund | Buller. |
Horn, James | Wakatipu. |
Howard, Edwin John | Christchurch South. |
Hudson, Richard Phineas | Motueka. |
Hunter, Sir George, Kt | Waipawa. |
Isitt, Leonard Monk | Christchurch North. |
Jennings, William Thomas | Waitomo. |
Jones, David | Kaiapoi. |
Kellett, Edward | Dunedin North. |
Lang, Hon. Sir Frederic William, Kt. | Manukau. |
Lee, Hon. Ernest age | Oamaru. |
Luke, Sir John Pearce, Kt., C.M.G. | Wellington North. |
Lysnar, William Douglas | Gisborne. |
McCallum, Richard | Wairau. |
McCombs, James | Lyttelton. |
McLeod, Alexander Donald | Wairarapa. |
McNicol, Archibald | Pahiatua. |
Malcolm, Alexander Scott | Clutha. |
Mander, Francis | Marsden. |
Massey, Right Hon. William Ferguson, P.C. | Franklin. |
Masters, Robert | Stratford. |
Mitchell, Colonel George, D.S.O. | Wellington South. |
Myers, Hon. Arthur Mielziner | Auckland East. |
Nash, James Alfred | Palmerston. |
Newman, Alfred Kingcome | Wellington East. |
Newman, Edward | Manawatu. |
Nosworthy, Hon. William | Ashburton. |
Parr, Hon. Christopher James, C.M.G. | Eden. |
Parry, William Edward | Auckland Central. |
Poland, Hugh | Ohinemuri. |
Potter, Vivian Harold | Roskill. |
Reed, Vernon Herbert | Bay of Islands |
Rhodes. Hon. Sir Robert Heaton, K.B.E. | Ellesmere. |
Rhodes, Thomas William | Thames. |
Savage, Michael Joseph | Auckland West. |
Seddon, Thomas Edward Youd | Westland. |
Sidey, Thomas Kay | Dunedin South. |
Smith, Robert William | Waimarino. |
Smith, Sydney George | Taranaki. |
Statham, Charles Ernest | Dunedin Central. |
Stewart, Hon. William Downie | Dunedin West. |
Sullivan, Daniel Giles | Avon. |
Sykes, George Robert | Masterton. |
Thacker, Henry Thomas Joynt | Christchurch East. |
Veitch, William Andrew | Wanganui. |
Wilford, Thomas Mason | Hutt. |
Williams, Kenneth Stuart | Bay of Plenty. |
Witty, George | Riccarton. |
Wright, Robert Alexander | Wellington Suburbs. |
Young, James Alexander | Waikato. |
For Maori Electorates. | |
Tau Henare | Northern Maori. |
Ngata, Hon. Apirana Turupa | Eastern Maori. |
Pomare, Hon. Dr. Maui, C.M.G. | Western Maori. |
Uru, John Hopere Wharewiti | Southern Maori. |
LIST OF PRINCIPAL DEPARTMENTS OF THE NEW ZEALAND GOVERNMENT, WITH TITLES AND NAMES OF PERMANENT HEADS. | ||
---|---|---|
Department. | Permanent Head. | |
Title. | Name. | |
Legislative | Clerk of Parliaments | A. F. Lowe. |
Treasury | Secretary | Colonel G. F. C. Campbell, C.M.G., V.D. |
Friendly Societies | Registrar | R. E. Hayes. |
National Provident Fund | Superintendent | |
Land and Income Tax | Commissioner of Taxes | D. G. Clark, O.B.E. |
Pensions | Commissioner | G. C. Fache, O.B.E. |
Naval | Naval Adviser | Commodore A. G. Hotham, C.M.G., R.N. |
Post and Telegraph | Secretary | R. B. Morris. |
Railways | General Manager | R. W. McVilly, M.V.O. |
Public Works | Under-Secretary and Engineer-in-Chief | F. W. Furkert, A.M.I.C.E., A.M.I.M.E. |
Native | Under-Secretary | G. C. B. Jordan. |
Justice | Under-Secretary | |
Patent | Registrar | J. C. Lewis. |
Crown Law | Solicitor-General | W. C. MacGregor, K.C. |
Prisons | Controller-General | C. E. Matthews. |
Police | Commissioner | J. O'Donovan. M.V.O. |
Stamp Duties | Commissioner | P. C. Corliss |
Land Transfer and Deeds Registry | Secretary | |
Mines | Under-Secretary | A. H. Kimbell. |
External Affairs | Secretary | J. D. Gray. |
Internal Affairs | Under-Secretary | J. Hislop, M.V.O., O.B.E. |
Electoral | Chief Electoral Officer | |
Public Service Superannuation | Secretary | W. M. Wright. |
Registrar-General's | Registrar-General | W. W. Cook. |
Census and Statistics | Government Statistician | M. Fraser, O.B.E. |
Audit | Controller and Auditor-General | Colonel R. J. Collins, C.M.G., I.S.O. |
Printing and Stationery | Government Printer | M. F. Marks. |
Immigration | Under-Secretary | H. D. Thomson. |
Mental Hospitals | Inspector-General | F. Hay, M.B., C.M. |
Health | Director-General | T. H. A. Valintine, C.B.E., M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P., D.P.H. |
Tourist and Health Resorts | General Manager | B. M. Wilson. |
Defence | General Officer Commanding N.Z. Military Forces | Major-General Sir E. W. C. Chaytor, K.C.M.G., K.C. V.O., C.B. (D.), N.Z. Staff Corps. |
Repatriation | Director | J. R. Samson. |
Customs | Comptroller | W. B. Montgomery, O.B.E. |
Marine and Inspection of Machinery | Secretary of Marine, Chief Inspector of Machinery, and Chief Surveyor of Ships | R. Duncan. |
Labour | Secretary | F. W. Rowley. |
Lands and Survey | Under-Secretary | T. N. Brodrick, O.B.E., I.S.O. |
Valuation | Valuer-General | F. W. Flanagan. |
Agriculture | Director-General | C. J. Reakes, C.B.E., M.R.C.V.S., D.V.Sc. Melb. |
Industries and Commerce | Secretary | J. W. Collins. |
Education | Director | J. Caughley, M.A. |
State Forest Service | Director | L. McIntosh Ellis, B.Sc. (F.), C.S.F.E. |
State Fire Insurance | General Manager | C. R. C. Robieson. |
State Advances | Superintendent | Colonel G. F. C. Campbell, C.M.G., V.D. |
Government Insurance | Commissioner | J. H. Richardson, C.M.G. F.F.A., F.I.C.A., F.I.A., N.Z. |
Public Trust | Public Trustee | J. W. Macdonald. |
Native Trust | Native Trustee | W. E. Rawson. |
Cook Islands | Secretary | G. C. B. Jordan. |
By an Act passed during the year 1912, and intituled the Public Service Act, 1912, the Public Service of New Zealand was placed under the direct and sole control of a Commissioner and two Assistant Commissioners, who are appointed for a term of seven years, are responsible only to Parliament, and can be dismissed from office only for misbehaviour or incompetence.
The Act, which became operative on the 1st April, 1913, applies to all members of the Public Service with the exception of the Controller and Auditor-General, officers of the Railway Department, members of the Police and Defence Forces, Judges and Magistrates, officers of the House, certain officers of the Legislative Departments, and persons paid only by fees or commission, as well as any officer to whom the Governor-General in Council declares the Act shall not apply.
By the Post and Telegraph Act of 1918 the Post and Telegraph Department was exempted from the control of the Commissioner, with the exception that the Commissioner makes all appointments.
Public Service Commissioner: W. R. MORRIS, C.M.G., I.S.O. Assistant Commissioners: (1) P. D. N. VERSCHAFFELT; (2) (vacant).
High Commissioner for New Zealand in London—Hon. Sir James Allen, K.C.B., New Zealand Offices, 415 Strand, London W.C. 2.
New Zealand Trade Commissioner for Australia and Government Agent, Melbourne—H. J. Manson, Dominion Chambers, 59 William Street, Melbourne.
New Zealand Government Agent, Sydney—W. R. Blow, London Bank Chambers, corner of Pitt and Moore Streets, Sydney.
Honorary New Zealand Tourist Agent, Adelaide—D. Hawes, Pirie Street, Adelaide.
Honorary New Zealand Representative in India—R. L. B. Gall, care of Messrs. Landale and Clark (Limited), P.O. Box 112, Calcutta.
New Zealand Government Agent, Vancouver—W. A. James, Mercantile Buildings, 318 Homer Street, Vancouver.
Resident Agent for New Zealand, San Francisco—H. Stephenson Smith, 311 California Street, San Francisco.
H.M. Trade Commissioner—R. W. Dalton, 11 Grey Street, Wellington. Imperial Trade Correspondent—W. T. Monkman, Bond Street, Dunedin.
Argentine Republic.—Consul-General: H. B. Caceres, Wellington. Vice-Consul: H. H. Bayward, Wellington.
Belgium.—Acting-Consul (with jurisdiction over New Zealand): H. Segaert, Sydney. Consuls: A. M. Ferguson, Auckland: G. F. Johnston, Wellington: Sir J. J. Kinsey, Christchurch; G. L. Denniston, Dunedin. Vice-Consul: C. R. J. Ward, Christchurch.
Brazil.—Vice-Consul: A. H. Miles, Wellington.
Chile.—Consul-General for Australia and New Zealand: Manuel Gundelach, Sydney. Consuls: E. A. Craig, Auckland; J. Montgomery, Christchurch; H. L. Nathan, Wellington; J. A. Roberts, Dunedin.
China.—Consuls: Lin Shih Yuan, Wellington; Pan Cheng-Fou, Samoa (acting).
Denmark.—Consul-General for Australia and New Zealand: Otto Wadsted, San Francisco. Consul for North Island: Hon. Sir F. H. D. Bell, K.C.M.G., Wellington (Principal Consulate). Consul for South Island: H. B. Sorensen, Christchurch. Consul: Michael Myers, Wellington. Vice-Consuls: Robort Millar, Auckland; W. E. Perry, Hokitika; O. H. Möller, Dunedin; Charles Dahl, Palmereton North.
Finland.—Consul-General for British Empire: Captain Anders J. L. Norrgren, London.
France.—Consul: E. T. de Beauregard, Auckland. Consular Agents: George Humphreys, Christchurch; O. R. Bendall, Wellington; S. E. D. Neill, Dunedin; Gordon Hay-Mackenzie, Samoa.
Greece.—Vice-Consul for New Zealand: J. F. Dyer, Wellington.
Honduras.—Consul-General for Australia and New Zealand: Frederic Walsh, Sydney.
Italy.—Consul-General for Australia, New Zealand, and Fiji: Commander G. St. Martin, Melbourne. Consul (with jurisdiction over New Zealand): A. Grossardi, Melbourne. Consular Agents: Joseph Wallace, Christchurch; L. O. H. Tripp, O.B.E., Wellington; Sir John Roberts, Kt., C.M.G., Dunedin; Geraldo Perotti, Greymouth; Giovanni (J. H.) Pagni, Auckland.
Japan.—Acting Consul-General: S. Shimizu, Sydney. Consul: H. D. Heather, Auckland.
Liberia.—Consul: Charles Louisson, Christchurch. Acting-Consul: T. N. Holmden, Wellington.
Mexico.—Consul: J. W. Hall, Auckland.
Netherlands.—Consul-General for Australia, New Zealand, and Fiji: W. L. Bosschart, Melbourne. Vice-Consul de Carriere, attached to Consulate-General, P. A. van Buttingha Wichers, Melbourne. Consul (with jurisdiction over New Zealand): W. G. Johnston. Wellington. Vice-Consuls: George Ritchie, Dunedin; M. Copeland, Auckland; C. J. Cooper, Christchurch.
Norway.—Consul-General for Australia, New Zealand, and the adjacent islands: Finn Koren, Melbourne. Consul: A. W. Newton, Wellington. Vice-Consuls: Sigurd Bentzon, Melbourne; Robert Millar, Auckland; George Jameson, Christchurch; M. E. Wiig, Invercargill; J. H. Enright, Westport; John Scott, Timaru; W. F. Edmond, Dunedin (honorary).
Paraguay.—Consul: A. E. Kernot, Wellington.
Peru.—Consul-General for Australia and New Zealand: J. M. Paxton, Sydney. Consul: G. H. Baker, Auckland.
Portugal.—Consul: John Duncan, Wellington. Vice-Consuls: A. D. S. Duncan, Wellington; C. W. Rattray, Dunedin; N. A. Nathan, Auckland (honorary).
Spain.—Consul-in-Chief (with jurisdiction over Australia and New Zealand): Senor Don Jaime Montero y de Madrazo. Melbourne. Hon. Vice-Consul: A. K. S. Mackenzie, Wellington.
Sweden.—Acting-Consul: W. I. Nathan, Wellington. Vice-Consuls: C. I. Nathan, Auckland; W. H. Cheesman, Christchurch (acting).
Switzerland.—Consul (with jurisdiction over New Zealand): M. Stahol, Melbourne.
United States of America.—Consul: David F. Wilber, Auckland. Vice-Consuls: M. I. Mays, Auckland; J. E. Moran, Wellington. Consular Agents: H. P. Bridge, Christchurch; H. Reeves, Dunedin.
Uruguay.—Vice-Consul (Acting-Consul): W. J. Prouse, Wellington.
Table of Contents
NEW Zealand was proclaimed a British Crown colony in 1840. Official statistical records of the country commenced with the following year, 1841, in the shape of reports compiled for the information of the Colonial Office, and known by immemorial custom as “blue-books.”
These reports, which continued until 1852, were prepared in manuscript form in triplicate, and several copies still repose in the custody of the Registrar-General, their careful penmanship still legible despite the faded ink. A collection of tables compiled by various Government authorities and illustrating the work of their Departments composed the annual blue-book. Bald statements as were these early statistical efforts, yet they fail to hide altogether the incidents of the times. Here a table of population-figures apologizes for incompleteness by the statement that an enumerator had been badly handled by Natives who were suspicious of his motives in collecting information; again, a list of exports shows the ghastly trade in dried human heads.
Two points retarded the development of the statistics of the blue-books: in the first place they were not intended for general publication; secondly, there appeared a lack of co-ordination between the departments furnishing the returns and the office collating and ultimately issuing them.
It was not long, however, before the need of authoritative statistics was felt, both for present use, and also as a record of the development of the country and its various provinces and settlements. Accordingly we find that, in 1849, “Statistics of New Munster,” compiled under the superintendence of Alfred Domett, were printed by order of the Legislative Council. Again, “Statistics of Nelson” covering the period 1843-54, were issued in 1855. Various other publications were issued dealing with some individual province or settlement. In the year 1853 a Constitution granted by the Imperial Parliament came into force, and from this date the fragmentary and inchoate statistical works find a new complexion. Five years later the Registrar-General, who had been entrusted with the task of compiling annually statistics of the whole colony, produced a volume dealing with the years 1853, 1854, 1855, 1856.
One of the many ways in which statistics may be classified is as to source from which obtained, and in this respect they naturally divide into two classes—i.e., as to whether they are compiled from the records (obtained primarily for some other purpose) of a Government Department or other similar authority, or whether the data require to be specially collected from individual persons, &c.
As has been indicated above, the statistics included in the early blue-books belong in the main to the first of these two categories. Certain items, however, notably population figures, would be more correctly placed in the second category, though the system of collection was exceedingly crude and the scope of inquiry very limited. As a matter of fact, the population figures prior to 1851 appear to have been compiled in each settlement by the local Resident Magistrate by the simple method of ascertaining from the head of each house the number of persons in the household. From such small beginnings, however, has grown the Dominion's present comprehensive system of collection of statistical data.
The proper collection of statistics from the public on the voluntary basis which appeared to exist in the “forties” could only be maintained with a very small population, and with the simplest of inquiries. With the increase of population and the desire to obtain fuller information than in the past it was found advisable as early as 1851 to pass an Ordinance providing for the collection of statistics in the form of recurrent censuses. The Ordinance is of peculiar interest as being the first enactment on the subject of the collection of statistics in New Zealand, and as being the foundation on which all subsequent legislation of the kind has been based. With the exception of the schedules, which provided for the ascertainment of information as to sex, age, and degree of education of all persons, day- and Sabbath-school attendance, and particulars of live-stock and crops, it is here reproduced in full.
Session XI, No. VIII.
AN ORDINANCE for taking a Census of the Colony of New Zealand. (15th July, 1851.)
WHEREAS it is expedient that authentic statistical information of the Colony of New Zealand be periodically obtained:
Be it therefore enacted by His Excellency the Governor-in-Chief of New Zealand, with the advice and consent of the Legislative Council thereof, as follows:—
That a census of the number and condition of the population of the Islands of New Zealand shall be taken in the first, fourth, and seventh years of every decade of years, on the days and in the manner hereinafter declared.
That the first decade shall be deemed to commence with the year of the passing hereof.
That the Governor-in-Chief shall appoint persons to collect the information required by this Ordinance, and may cause an allowance to be made to any such person at a rate not exceeding ten shillings per day.
That in each of the years hereinbefore particularized the senior Resident Magistrate in every settlement in the said Islands, or, where there is no Resident Magistrate, some fit person to be appointed by His Excellency the Governor-in-Chief, shall, on or before the first day of March, cause notices to be affixed on the several churches, chapels, Courthouses, and police-stations, and in such other conspicuous places as he shall deem proper within such district as shall be to him assigned for that purpose by His Excellency the Governor-in-Chief, requiring every householder to be prepared on the thirty-first day of March, or as soon thereafter as he may be called upon so to do by a Collector appointed as aforesaid, to give all such information as is required by the Schedule hereunto annexed.
That the said Collectors shall, on or before the twenty-fifth day of March in each of the years hereinbefore particularized, leave at every house within the district assigned to them respectively a schedule, being a blank copy of the Schedule to this Ordinance annexed; and every householder able to write shall, on the thirty-first day of March, furnish in writing the information required by the said schedule, by filling up the same and subscribing his name at the foot thereof, and shall deliver the same when called for to one of the said Collectors.
That each Collector shall, as soon after the thirty-first day of March as practicable, call at every house in his district to collect the schedules, and is hereby authorized to put such questions as may be indispensable to the complete filling-up thereof to any householder who, from inability to write, shall not have duly filled up the same, and the Collector shall thereupon fill it up himself with the information so supplied.
That every householder who shall wilfully refuse or without lawful excuse neglect to fill up the said schedule to the best of his knowledge and belief, or to sign and deliver the same, or shall make, sign, or deliver, or cause to be made, signed, or delivered, any false return of any of the matters specified in the said schedule, or who shall refuse to answer or wilfully give a false answer to such questions as aforesaid, shall for every such refusal or wilfully false answer forfeit a sum not exceeding five pounds nor less than twenty shillings.
Provided always that with respect to the present year the census shall be taken on the first day of November, the notices given on or before the first day of October, the schedules left on or before the twenty-fifth day of October, and filled up by the householder on the first day of November, and called for, and filled up when requisite, by the Collector as soon after that day as practicable, all in manner aforesaid.
This Ordinance shall come into operation on the first day of August, one thousand eight hundred and fifty-one.
Following on the passing of the Census Ordinance of 1851 by the General Government several of the provinces into which New Zealand was divided passed Census Ordinances of their own, the necessity for which is not apparent, as other provinces took censuses under the authority of the 1851 Ordinance.
This Ordinance gave way in 1858 to the Census Act of that year, which was amended in 1860, 1867, 1873, and 1876, and was in its turn repealed in 1877, when a new Act was passed, consolidating and extending the law relating to census-taking. The Act of 1877 was amended in 1880 and again in 1890; also, in effect, in 1895, when the Agricultural and Pastoral Statistics Act was passed, making provision for the annual collection of agricultural and pastoral statistics, which had formerly been collected quinquennially under the Census Act. In 1908 the Census Act and amendments and the Agricultural and Pastoral Statistics Act were consolidated in the Statistics Act, 1908, as part of the general consolidation of statutes. The Statistics Act, 1908, was replaced two years later by the Census and Statistics Act, 1910, which was amended in 1915 by the Census and Statistics Amendment Act of that year.
It would be out of place here to recapitulate the various alterations and extensions involved in the successive enactments referred to. Suffice it to say that they reflect the growth of the world-wide realization of the importance and value of statistics.
The Census and Statistics Act, 1910, with the amendment of 1915, provides not only for the taking of the quinquennial population census, but also for the collection of statistical information on numerous specific heads, and contains a general authority to the Governor-General to extend the system of collection to cover such other items in respect of which statistical information may be found necessary or advisable.
The early “blue-books” appear to have been compiled by the Colonial Secretary. After the granting of responsible government the Registrar-General was entrusted with the collection of statistics, a function which he retained until 1910. The Census and Statistics Act, 1910, provided for the appointment of a Government Statistician, who has since been the authority charged with the administration of the Act. The 1910 Act laid down that the Government Statistician was to be an officer of the Registrar-General's Department, but this proviso was cancelled in 1915 by the amending Act of that year, whereupon the Census and Statistics Office came into existence as a separate branch of the Department of Internal Affairs.
Until quite recent years there was very little statistical collection apart from the quinquennial census, the annual collection (on legislative authority) of the agricultural and pastoral statistics, the collection on a voluntary basis of returns of private schools, savings-banks, &c., and the obtaining of statistical information from other Government Departments. It should be noted, however, that the census was formerly the means used for the collection of certain data (as, for instance, concerning industrial manufacture), now obtained independently of the census.
Since the creation of the office of Government Statistician in 1910, and more especially since the formation of the Census and Statistics Office in 1915, the system of statistical collection has expanded considerably, not only in regard to the regular activities of the Office, but also for the obtaining of data required for some special purpose. During the war and post-war periods, for instance, the provisions of the Census and Statistics Act were utilized for the collection of information as to stocks, consumption, requirements, &c., of numerous commodities, including flour, wheat, oats, coal, oils, wire, iron, steel, copper, twine, turnip-seed, and medical requisites.
Among branches of statistical inquiries now regularly pursued by the Census and statistics Office may be enumerated the folio wing:—
From private sources: Agricultural and pastoral statistics (main collection, collection of returns of areas sown in wheat and oats, detailed statistics of live-stock, and detailed statistics of commercial orchards); industrial manufacture; fire insurance; finances of local governing bodies; building societies; prices; coal stocks; hospital patients.
From Government Departments in the form of individual cards, &c.: Births; marriages; deaths; orphanhood; migration; naturalization; inquests; Magistrates' and Supreme Courts; prisons; divorce; bankruptcy; deceased persons' estates.
When New Zealand ceased to be a Crown colony in 1853 the annual despatch of the blue-books to the Colonial Office in London was discontinued. During the next few years several volumes of statistical tables appeared, compiled by various Provincial Governments, and in 1858 the Registrar-General published a volume for the colony as a whole, covering the years 1853, 1854, 1855, and 1856. This volume was the first of a regular annual series which, developed and expanded, are still issued by the Census and Statistics Office. As indicating the expansion of the country and of its statistical organization it may be mentioned that while the statistics of the four years 1853-56 were contained in a single small volume, the present-day statistics are published each year in four volumes aggregating nearly 1,200 pages.
Closely allied to the annual volumes of Statistics are the volumes of Census Statistics which have been regularly compiled and published after each census of New Zealand from 1858 onwards, for the first four occasions as part of the Statistics, but later (commencing with 1871) as separate publications.
With each volume of Statistics, commencing with that for 1853-56, went a brief report on the statistics presented. In this report lay the statistics of the present-day Year-book. Developing slowly at first, the ultimate result was a fairly comprehensive report on the statistics—not only those presented, but the whole statistics (so far as compiled) of the colony. A similar report on census matters was included in each volume of Census Statistics.
Parallel with the statistical reports came, in 1875, an issue of another type—“The Official Handbook of New Zealand, a Collection of Papers by Experienced Colonists on the Colony as a Whole, and on the Several Provinces,” edited by Julius Vogel, C.M.G. (afterwards Sir Julius Vogel, K.C.M.G.), at that time Premier of the colony. The purpose of this book differed from that of the statistical reports. Its aim was to give “a New Zealand view of New Zealand to those who may think of making the colony their home or the theatre of business operations.” Its well-written articles, generously illustrated with woodcuts and photographs, make this early volume interesting reading. Printed in London, it was circulated largely in England.
In 1884 a new and revised edition of this Handbook was complied by Mr. William Gisborne, and edited by the Agent-General of the day (F. D. Bell, afterwards Sir Francis Bell, father of Sir F. H. D. Bell, the present Attorney-General). The purpose of this edition was similar to that of its predecessor, although in form it approximated more closely to the modern type.
Another example of a handbook composed for some special purpose was that of Dr. Hector, issued for the Melbourne International Exhibition of 1880.
By the year 1889 the annual report on the statistics had reached considerable proportions, and it was decided by the Registrar-General to issue it as a separate publication. He remarks in the preface to the 1889 volume of Statistics as follows: “The report has now reached about the size of the original Victorian Year-book, and it has been deemed desirable to publish it in octavo size to make it more convenient for general reference. A similar decision, it may be added, was come to in regard to the quinquennial Census Report.
For 1889 and 1890 the “Report on the Statistics” was accordingly issued as a separate publication with several new features. The following year (1891) was a census year, and the place of the usual statistical report for that year was taken by a separate “Report on the Results of a Census of the Colony of New Zealand taken for the Night of the 5th April, 1891,” the first of a series of reports which have been published after each census since. The year 1892 saw the publication by direction of the Hon. John Ballance, Premier of New Zealand, of the Official Handbook of 1892, the first issue of the series which in the present volume has attained an unbroken record of thirty years.
Rising from the foundations of the reports of 1890 and previous years, remodelled and expanded, this Handbook issued by the Registrar-General achieved a very considerable success. Government gave instructions for the preparation annually of a similar volume to be called the “New Zealand Official Year-book.” The compilation remained in the hands of the Registrar-General until 1910, when on the passing of the Census and Statistics Act of that year the Year-book and other statistical publications came under the control of the Government Statistician.
The demy octavo size adopted in 1889, when the “Report on the Statistics” was first issued as a separate publication, was retained for the Official Handbook, and, up to the last issue, for the Year-book. This size, however, is not altogether satisfactory from the point of view of economy of space or for the display of tabular matter, and in the present issue has given way to the royal octavo size.
The aim of the Year-book of the present day is to be a statistical year-book presenting in a handy form accurate and up-to-date information. As far as possible the volume covers most of the details and activities of the Dominion. In many cases a system of special articles appearing in only one issue, with periodical revisions, is necessary to avoid enlarging the book to an unwieldy size.
While it is the endeavour of the Year-book to touch on all points, it should be remembered that in many cases fuller details are given in some other publication than is possible in the space available in this volume. A list of the regular statistical publications of the Census and Statistics Office is appended.
PUBLICATIONS OF THE CENSUS AND STATISTICS OFFICE. | |
---|---|
Title. | Periodicity of Issue. |
New Zealand Official Year-book | Annual. |
Statistics of New Zealand:— | |
Vol. I. —Blue-book; Population; Vital Statistics; Meteorology; Law and Crime | Annual. |
Vol. II. —Trade and Shipping | |
Vol. III. —Production; Finance; Postal and Telegraph | |
Vol. IV. —Education; Local Governing Bodies; Miscellaneous | |
Municipal Handbook of New Zealand | Biennial. |
Monthly Abstract of Statistics | Monthly. |
Results of the Census (of 1916:— | |
Vol. I. —Population | Quinquennially. |
Vol. II. —Ages | |
Vol. III. —Birthplaces and Length of Residence in New Zealand | |
Vol. IV. —Religions | |
Vol. V. —Education | |
Vol. VI. —Infirmity | |
Vol. VII. —Conjugal Condition | |
Vol. VIII. —Fertility | |
Vol. IX. —Occupations | |
Vol. X. —Aliens | |
Vol. XI. —Dwellings | |
Vol. XII. —Households | |
Appendices: (a.) Maori Census | |
(b.) Census of Cook and other Pacific Islands | |
(c.) Libraries and Religious Denominations | |
(d.) Industrial Manufacture | |
(e.) Poultry and Bees | |
Report on the Census | |
Statistical Tables relating to Local Governing Bodies | Annual. |
Life Insurance Statistics | |
Fire Insurance Statistics | |
Published in New Zealand Gazette and also as extracts:— | |
Vital Statistics of Urban Areas | Monthly and annual. |
Estimated Population of New Zealand | Quarterly. |
Law and Crime Statistics | Quarterly and annual. |
Agricultural and Pastoral Statistics:— | |
Estimated Yields of Wheat and Oats | Annual. |
Interim Return of Principal Crops and Live-stock | |
Complete Agricultural and Pastoral Statistics | |
Estimated Spring Areas under Wheat and Oats | |
Stocks—Flour, Wheat, and Oats |
In addition to the above the Office has compiled and published two special reports on statistics of prices, one in 1915 covering retail prices from 1891 to 1914, the other in 1920 covering the period 1891 to 1919 and including wholesale prices also.
Table of Contents
AT the census taken for the night of the 15th October, 1916,* the population, excluding Maoris, of the Dominion proper was 1,099,449. The census of the Maori population taken at the same time showed the number of the Native race to be 49,776, including 3,529 half-castes living as Maoris, as well as five persons returned as belonging to the now practically extinct Moriori race. The population of the Cook and other annexed islands at the same date was 12,797. A summary of the total population as disclosed by the census of 1916 is as follows:—
— | Males. | Females. | Total |
---|---|---|---|
† Includes 3,529 half-castes living as Maoris. ‡ Includes 112 soldiers in camp in New Zealand. | |||
Population of the Dominion (excluding Maoris and residents of Cook and other Pacific islands) | 551,775 | 547,674 | 1,099,449 |
Maori population† | 25,931 | 23,840 | 49,771 |
Morioris at Chatham Islands | 2 | 3 | 5 |
Population of Cook and other annexed Pacific islands‡ | 6,553 | 6,244 | 12,797 |
Totals | 584,261 | 577,761 | 1,162,022 |
The Cook Islands are not included in any of the statistics of New Zealand quoted throughout this book. Figures re Maoris are included in the general details in a few cases—i.e., imports and exports, savings-bank deposits, &c.—but in other cases are either not taken into account or are shown separately. In cases where Maoris are included they swell totals to a much less extent per head than does the European population. The figures given below, therefore, do not include Maoris and residents of Cook Islands, information concerning whom is given at the end of this section.
The increase of population at successive census periods has been—
Date of Enumeration. | Population. | Numerical Increase. | Percentage Increase. |
---|---|---|---|
December, 1858 | 59,413 | ||
December, 1861 | 99,021 | 39,608 | 66.67 |
December, 1864 | 172,158 | 73,137 | 73.86 |
December, 1867 | 218,668 | 46,510 | 27.01 |
February, 1871 | 256,393 | 37,725 | 17.25 |
March, 1874 | 299,514 | 43,121 | 16.82 |
March, 1878 | 414,412 | 114,898 | 38.36 |
April, 1881 | 489,933 | 75,521 | 18.22 |
March, 1886 | 578,482 | 88,549 | 18.07 |
April, 1891 | 626,658 | 48,176 | 8.33 |
April, 1896 | 703,360 | 76,702 | 12.24 |
March, 1901 | 772,719 | 69,359 | 9.86 |
April, 1906 | 888,578 | 115,859 | 14.99 |
April, 1911 | 1,008,468 | 119,890 | 13.49 |
October, 1916 | 1,099,449 | 90,981 | 9.02 |
Intercensal estimates of population are made from the records of births and deaths and the returns of migration. These estimates, especially of late years, are found to be remarkably near the truth, as will be seen from the following table showing the estimated population as at 30th September, 1916, and at 31st March in each of the preceding seven census years, compared with the population as ascertained by the census in the same years. The comparatively large difference in 1916 is due in part to the difficulty experienced in keeping a reliable record of arrivals and departures during the war.
* For information concerning the census of 17th April, 1921, see Appendix.
Year. | Estimated Population, 31st March. | Census Population. | Difference. |
---|---|---|---|
* Estimate as at 30th September. | |||
1881 | 488,649 | 489,933 | 1,284 |
1886 | 585,844 | 578,482 | 7,362 |
1891 | 631,898 | 626,658 | 5,240 |
1896 | 701,383 | 703,360 | 1,977 |
1901 | 775,123 | 772,719 | 2,404 |
1906 | 889,971 | 888,578 | 1,393 |
1911 | 1,006,761 | 1,008,468 | 1,707 |
1916 | 1,092,502* | 1,099,449 | 6,947 |
The estimated population at the end of each of the last ten years, with the mean population and the yearly increase, is as follows:—
Year | Estimated Population at End of Year. | Increase during Year. | Mean Population for Year. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Totals. | Numerical. | Per Cent. | ||
* Decrease. † Census population. | ||||||
1911 | 539,729 | 485,677 | 1,025,406 | 21,020 | 2.09 | 1,014,896 |
1912 | 553,212 | 499,415 | 1,052,627 | 27,221 | 2.65 | 1,039,016 |
1913 | 569,109 | 515,553 | 1,084,662 | 32,035 | 3.04 | 1,068,644 |
1914 | 568,161 | 527,833 | 1,095,994 | 11,332 | 1.04 | 1,090,328 |
1915 | 563,963 | 538,831 | 1,102,794 | 6,800 | 0.62 | 1,099,394 |
1916 | 549,895 | 550,668 | 1,100.563 | −2,231* | −0.20* | 1,099,449† |
1917 | 537,360 | 560,312 | 1,097,672 | −2,891* | −0.26* | 1,099,117 |
1918 | 542,046 | 566,327 | 1,108,373 | 10.701 | 0.97 | 1,103,022 |
1919 | 601,888 | 575,517 | 1,177,405 | 69,032 | 6.23 | 1,142,889 |
1920 | 617,756 | 590,079 | 1,207,835 | 30,430 | 2.58 | 1,192,620 |
The abnormal figures for the years from 1914 to 1919 (inclusive) are the result of war conditions, combined in 1918 with the influenza epidemic.
With the exception of 1916 and 1917, the population of New Zealand has shown a continuous though not a regular increase in each year since 1855, the first year in which accurate records of births and deaths were obtained and used in conjunction with the returns of immigration and emigration. The greatest increase in any year was in 1874, when 32,118 assisted immigrants were brought into the country in accordance with the immigration and public-works policy of the Government. The next greatest increase of population was in 1863, following the discovery of gold in Otago.
In respect of the relative proportions of the sexes in the population, New Zealand has since the first settlement of the Islands differed materially from the older countries of the world. Although in the latter the composition of the populations has been no doubt to some extent affected by migration, yet, in general, natural increase would appear to be the main determining factor, the numbers of males and females being in most of these countries approximately equal, with a more or less marked tendency, however, for the females slightly to exceed the males. The excess of females in such older countries arises from a variety of causes, amongst which the most potent are probably (a) higher rate of mortality amongst males, (b) the fact that males tend to emigrate to a greater extent than females.
Very different is the case with newer countries such as New Zealand, where the rule is (in the early years of colonization especially) for the male population to outnumber the female.
The following table is interesting as showing the early excess of males and the gradual equalization of the sexes in New Zealand, the number of females to 1,000 males having risen from 622 in 1861 to 903 in 1901. The proportion was slightly lower in 1906 and 1911, but rose to 993 in 1916, mainly on account of the absence of so many men at the war.
Census Year. | Males. | Females. | Females to 1,000 Males. |
---|---|---|---|
1861 | 61,062 | 37,959 | 622 |
1871 | 150,356 | 106,037 | 705 |
1881 | 269,605 | 220,328 | 817 |
1891 | 332,877 | 293,781 | 883 |
1901 | 405,992 | 366,727 | 903 |
1906 | 471,008 | 417,570 | 887 |
1911 | 531,910 | 476,558 | 896 |
1916 | 551,775 | 547,674 | 993 |
The preponderance of males in the early years of New Zealand was doubtless due to the fact that the difficulties of pioneering and the remoteness of the country from Europe were such as to deter female immigration to a greater extent than male. This was accentuated by the character of the early industries. Gold-mining and coal-mining, for instance, would attract large numbers of men, but few women. The effect of this early preponderance of males no doubt still exists, but in an ever-diminishing degree, its gradual elimination being effected by the dying-off of the earlier settlers.
Of the two sources from which the Dominion's population has been recruited—viz., migration and natural increase—the effect of the former has hitherto been to give in the aggregate a considerable preponderance of males, and of the latter to give a regular preponderance of females. Between 1860 and 1920 the gain of males by migration totalled 91,000 more than that of females. This excess was only partly offset numerically by a female surplus of 38,000 in the figures of natural increase, but the net excess of some 53,000 males is not nearly sufficient to maintain the former high ratio of males to females in the population.
Up to the “seventies” New Zealand was dependent on migration for the greater portion of her increase of population, but since then natural increase—i.e., excess of births over deaths—has been the principal factor. For a few years, indeed (1888-91), there was actually an excess of departures over arrivals.
During the forty-five years that have elapsed since 1875 natural increase has accounted for 70 per cent. of the total increase of population, as against only 32 per cent. during the fifteen years preceding 1875.
A table is appended showing for each five-yearly period since 1860 the excess of births over deaths and of immigration over emigration.
Quinquennium. | Excess of Births over Deaths. | Excess of Arrivals over Departures. | Total Increase. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females | Both Sexes. | Males. | Females. | Both Sexes. | Males. | Females | Both Sexes. | |
* Decrease. † Departure and return of troops of Expeditionary Force not included in migration figures. | |||||||||
1861-65 | 7,625 | 8,985 | 16,610 | 63,285 | 29,884 | 93,169 | 70,910 | 38,869 | 109,779 |
1866-70 | 15,663 | 17,779 | 33,442 | 11,167 | 9,369 | 20,536 | 26,830 | 27,148 | 53,978 |
1871-75 | 19,409 | 21,129 | 40,538 | 46,501 | 35,445 | 81,946 | 65,910 | 56,574 | 122,484 |
1876-80 | 30,143 | 32,808 | 62,951 | 31,870 | 22,917 | 54,787 | 62,013 | 55,725 | 117,738 |
1881-85 | 32,362 | 35,046 | 67,408 | 15,958 | 13,001 | 28,959 | 48,320 | 48,047 | 96,367 |
1886-90 | 30,781 | 33,544 | 64,325 | −4,911* | −3,791* | −8,702* | 25,870 | 29,753 | 55,623 |
1891-95 | 27,255 | 30,630 | 57,885 | 9,917 | 5,403 | 15,320 | 37,172 | 36,033 | 73,205 |
1896-1900 | 28,097 | 31,437 | 59,534 | 7,320 | 3,318 | 10,638 | 35,417 | 34,755 | 70,172 |
1901-05 | 32,515 | 36,223 | 68,738 | 31,223 | 14,223 | 45,446 | 63,738 | 50,446 | 114,184 |
1906-10 | 38,681 | 43,067 | 81,748 | 25,454 | 15,512 | 40,966 | 64,135 | 58,579 | 122,714 |
1911-15† | 42,323 | 46,682 | 89,005 | 17,656 | 17,905 | 35,561 | 59,979 | 64,587 | 124,566 |
1916-20† | 35,248 | 41,359 | 76,607 | 6,970 | 7,875 | 14,854 | 42,227 | 49,234 | 91,461 |
Totals, 1861-1920 | 340,102 | 378,689 | 718,791 | 262,419 | 171,061 | 433,480 | 602,521 | 549,750 | 1,152,271 |
The diagram which follows shows much more clearly the irregularity of the migration increase and the steadiness of the natural increase, the latter, however, broken by a sharp fall on account of the low birth-rate of the late war years and the influenza epidemic of 1918. The curves represent five-yearly moving averages.
Further information on the subject of natural increase will be found in the “Births” subsection of the “Vital Statistics” section of this book.
The number of arrivals and departures during the past ten years, distinguishing the sexes and the number of those under and over twelve years of age, is given in the table following. The figures for the six years 1914-19 do not include members of the Expeditionary Force, nor have crews of vessels been taken into account.
ARRIVALS AND DEPARTURES, 1911-20. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Over 12 Years of Age. | Under 12 Years of Age. | Total. | ||
Males. | Females. | Males. | Females. | ||
Arrivals. | |||||
1911 | 22,881 | 13,953 | 2,452 | 2,103 | 41,389 |
1912 | 24,026 | 15,442 | 2,749 | 2,443 | 44,660 |
1913 | 22,872 | 15,801 | 3,019 | 2,896 | 44,588 |
1914 | 20,360 | 13,020 | 2,166 | 2,100 | 37,646 |
1915 | 12,993 | 9,589 | 1.494 | 1,475 | 25,551 |
1916 | 10,657 | 8,406 | 1,302 | 1,434 | 21,799 |
1917 | 8,334 | 5,583 | 825 | 907 | 15,649 |
1918 | 5,685 | 4,842 | 671 | 708 | 11,906 |
1919 | 9,341 | 8,822 | 1,431 | 1,337 | 20,931 |
1920 | 20,545 | 17,301 | 3,142 | 3,074 | 44.062 |
Departures. | |||||
1911 | 21,730 | 12,190 | 1,809 | 1,460 | 37,189 |
1912 | 20,151 | 12,278 | 1,763 | 1,541 | 35,733 |
1913 | 17,188 | 10,518 | 1,372 | 1,291 | 30,369 |
1914 | 18,460 | 11,227 | 1,565 | 1,254 | 32,506 |
1915 | 12,228 | 8,251 | 1,090 | 907 | 22,476 |
1916 | 10,717 | 8,273 | 1,215 | 958 | 21,163 |
1917 | 6,896 | 5,672 | 701 | 600 | 13,869 |
1918 | 5,477 | 5,029 | 620 | 534 | 11,660 |
1919 | 10,086 | 7,440 | 1,291 | 1,060 | 19,877 |
1920 | 16,093 | 13,352 | 1,858 | 1,621 | 32,924 |
The monthly figures for 1920 are as follows:—
Month. | Arrivals. | Departures. | Excess of Arrivals. | Excess of Departures. |
---|---|---|---|---|
January | 4,027 | 2,065 | 1,962 | .. |
February | 2.088 | 2,242 | .. | 154 |
March | 3,932 | 3,106 | 826 | .. |
April | 3,326 | 3,553 | .. | 227 |
May | 4,047 | 3,694 | 353 | .. |
June | 2,827 | 3,046 | .. | 219 |
July | 3,606 | 2,942 | 664 | .. |
August | 4,143 | 2,443 | 1,700 | .. |
September | 4,236 | 2,449 | 1,787 | .. |
October | 3,391 | 2,672 | 719 | .. |
November | 5,073 | 1,848 | 3,225 | .. |
December | 3,366 | 2,864 | 502 | .. |
Totals | 44,062 | 32,924 | 11,138 | .. |
Some two-thirds of the oversea arrivals come from Australia, while five-sixths of the departures are booked for the Commonwealth. The numbers of departures for Australian ports are, however, inflated by the inclusion of many persons who sail from New Zealand for Australia to make that country a starting-point for further travel, and who may or may not return by the same route
ARRIVALS FROM AND DEPARTURES TO VARIOUS COUNTRIES, 1911-20. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Whence arrived or whither departed. | Total. | ||||||
United Kingdom. | Australian Commonwealth. | Fiji. | Canada. | Other British Countries | United States. | Other Foreign Countries | ||
Arrivals. | ||||||||
1911 | 11,379 | 26,909 | 624 | 996 | 1,481 | 41,389 | ||
1912 | 12,912 | 28,522 | 767 | 1,305 | 1,154 | 44,660 | ||
1913 | 14,707 | 26,764 | 548 | 1,420 | 1,149 | 44,588 | ||
1914 | 8,579 | 25,967 | 648 | 1,267 | 1,185 | 37,646 | ||
1915 | 3,531 | 19,499 | 655 | 751 | 111 | 399 | 605 | 25,551 |
1916 | 3,394 | 15,321 | 697 | 520 | 106 | 375 | 1,386 | 21,799 |
1917 | 2,931 | 10,146 | 617 | 641 | 294 | 202 | 818 | 15,649 |
1918 | 1,176 | 8,282 | 574 | 766 | 364 | 197 | 547 | 11,906 |
1919 | 4,668 | 11,568 | 882 | 2,251 | 161 | 809 | 593 | 20,931 |
1920 | 12,340 | 26,125 | 1,327 | 1,845 | 582 | 1,256 | 587 | 44,062 |
Departures. | ||||||||
1911 | 2,755 | 30,918 | 696 | 844 | 1,976 | 37,189 | ||
1912 | 2,605 | 30,141 | 580 | 846 | 1,561 | 35,733 | ||
1913 | 2,649 | 24,961 | 479 | 1,017 | 1,263 | 30,369 | ||
1914 | 2,574 | 26,693 | 939 | 871 | 1,429 | 32,506 | ||
1915 | 2,063 | 17,793 | 659 | 758 | 63 | 579 | 561 | 22,476 |
1916 | 2,608 | 16,390 | 420 | 592 | 120 | 375 | 658 | 21,163 |
1917 | 1,501 | 10,499 | 503 | 485 | 103 | 201 | 577 | 13,869 |
1918 | 445 | 9,477 | 434 | 472 | 143 | 171 | 518 | 11,660 |
1919 | 3,559 | 12,722 | 675 | 1,358 | 188 | 718 | 657 | 19,877 |
1920 | 3,995 | 23,768 | 882 | 1,439 | 788 | 1,518 | 534 | 32.924 |
From the 1st April, 1921, a new system of statistics of external migration has been introduced. Prior to that date the statistics were compiled from statements furnished monthly by Collectors of Customs showing merely the totals, by sexes, of arrivals from and departures to various countries, with information as to birthplaces of all arrivals and of “race alien” departures. Under the new system a card is supplied for each person arriving or departing. This card contains statistical particulars as to age, occupation, conjugal condition, nationality, &c., of each person, and also discloses in the case of arrivals whether the person is a new immigrant intending permanent residence, a returned New-Zealander, or a visitor on business or pleasure. Similarly in the case of departures a distinction is now made between those temporarily and those permanently leaving the Dominion. The new system will thus permit of valuable statistics being compiled in respect of the Dominion's permanent additions and losses by migration.
Residents in the Dominion may, by application on the proper form, secure a passage at assisted rates for any person residing in the United Kingdom.
The payments required are—second class, £67; third class (two-berth cabin), £30; third class (four-berth cabin), £26. The passage-money, which must be paid. In full before passages are booked, can be paid to the Immigration Department in Wellington or to the High Commissioner for New Zealand in London. The Department will cable any nomination, together with a remittance, if so desired, for the extra charge of £1.
Domestic servants and farm labourers granted assisted passages as such are required to follow in New Zealand their respective occupations of domestic and farm work for a period of one year after their arrival in the Dominion. If it is found that some occupation other than domestic or farm work is entered into by any such assisted immigrant before the expiration of one year after arrival in New Zealand, the immigrant will be called upon to pay the Government the difference between the assisted rate and the full fare.
Children between three and twelve years of age travelling with their parents are charged half rates. One child under three years of age in each family is taken free. A quarter-fare is charged for each additional child under three years of age.
Passages are granted on vessels belonging to the Shaw, Savill, and Albion Company, the New Zealand Shipping Company, and the Federal Steam Navigation Company.
Passages at reduced rates are not granted to unhealthy persons. When cases of lung, chest, or other like complaints are discovered in any member of a family by the Medical Officer at London or Liverpool the whole family is prevented from sailing.
Questions as to the suitability of any person nominated for a reduced passage are decided by the High Commissioner.
The foregoing applies to persons who have not attained the age of fifty years in the case of nominated persons, forty-five years in the case of farm labourers, and forty years of age in the case of domestic servants.
In the case of immigrants under twenty-one years of age special arrangements have to be entered into for their protection on the voyage where deemed necessary or advisable.
The High Commissioner is authorized to grant to suitable and healthy farmers, farm labourers, and domestic servants, who apply to him in London, a third-class passage to New Zealand at the following rates:—
Farmers: Six-berth cabin, £24; four-berth cabin, £26; two-berth cabin, £30.
Farm labourers: £10.
Domestic servants: Free passage and grant of £2.
Various systems of assisted immigration have been in force since 1871, with the exception of the period 1892 to 1903 (inclusive). Up to 1884, free passages were granted in the majority of cases. The numbers of assisted immigrants during each year are as follows:—
Year. | Number. |
---|---|
1871 | 303 |
1872 | 4,736 |
1873 | 8,754 |
1874 | 32,118 |
1875 | 20,370 |
1876 | 9,677 |
1877 | 5,344 |
1878 | 6,618 |
1879 | 10,311 |
1880 | 2,689 |
1881 | 103 |
1882 | 726 |
1883 | 5,902 |
1884 | 3,888 |
1885 | 1,072 |
1886 | 917 |
1887 | 1,286 |
1888 | 485 |
1889 | 91 |
1890 | 144 |
1891 | 44 |
1904 | 1,058 |
1905 | 2,191 |
1906 | 3,880 |
1907 | 2,510 |
1908 | 4,466 |
1909 | 3,990 |
1910 | 2,179 |
1911 | 2,839 |
1912 | 3,772 |
1913 | 5,148 |
1914 | 3,716 |
1915 | 1,300 |
1916 | 580 |
1917 | 231 |
1918 | 419 |
1919 | 3,638 |
1920 | 4,075 |
The total to 31st December, 1920, is 161,570, of which number all have come from the United Kingdom, with the exception of 3,909 from the Continent of Europe spread over the five years 1874 to 1878 (inclusive).
On arrival in New Zealand the immigrants are met en board by officers of the Immigration Department, who accompany the Port Health Officer to the ship. Whilst the ship is in the stream it is the special duty of such officers to afford to the assisted immigrants all necessary information as regards transhipment, &c. Arrangements are made for the safety and transhipment of luggage.
Each immigrant is seen as he passes towards the doctor for examination, and is handed an official letter containing information as to where his ticket will be arranged for, and the place and time of departure of his connecting train or boat (if any). The addresses of the district agencies of the Labour Department in the larger centres of the Dominion are also supplied to male assisted immigrants. It is the practice of the Department to send out advices, by wire if necessary, to friends and relatives of immigrants about to arrive, and to get back information as to where the newcomers will be met. These messages, often together with private letters,. &c., are given out on board to those to whom they are addressed.
Assisted immigrants requiring work are referred to the office of the Immigration Department, and their cases are there dealt with.
As regards the female assisted domestic workers who are sent to New Zealand under the supervision of one or more responsible matrons, the Government advertises the fact that the books of the Department are open to record the names of those people in the Dominion desirous of securing the services of an assisted girl. Such advertisements bring in many applications, especially pending the arrival of the ship.
Each matron in charge on board is instructed to classify the girls under two heads: (a) those with work already arranged or friends to go to; (b) those without either friends or work. On arrival they are met by the Girls' Superintendent of the Immigration Department. Arrangements are made for sending to their destinations those girls who are going to friends or to definite positions. Those requiring accommodation are directed to homes or hostels approved by the Minister of Immigration for this purpose. The Superintendent then separately considers the case of each girl, and arranges to place her with an applicant for a Government-assisted girl. After a girl has been placed the Department endeavours to keep in touch with her by correspondence.
With certain specified exceptions, no person over the age of fifteen years may land in New Zealand unless in possession of a passport or some other document satisfactorily establishing his or her nationality and identity. Exemption from this. requirement (which is additional to the requirements of the Immigration Restriction and Undesirable Immigrants Exclusion Acts, referred to below) may be granted by the Minister of Internal Affairs.
In the case of a person coming from a foreign country the passport must have been issued or viséd by the British Ambassador or a British Consul in that country, and in the case of a person coming from any part of the British dominions the issue or visé must have. been by some public official duly authorized in that behalf.
Certain exceptions are made with respect to persons coming to New Zealand from the Cook Islands and Samoa. In their case the only requirement is the possession of a permit to visit New Zealand granted by the Resident Commissioner of the Cook Islands or the Administrator of Samoa, as the case may be. The regulations further do not apply to a British subject arriving in New Zealand as the master or a member of the crew of the vessel in which he arrives, or to a British subject arriving from the Commonwealth of Australia.
No person over the ago of fifteen years may leave New Zealand for any place beyond the seas save in pursuance of a written permit issued to him by the Minister or Under-Secretary of Internal Affairs, or some other authorized person.
The only persons exempted from the necessity of obtaining permits are those who—
Leave New Zealand on the King's service:
Leave New Zealand as bona fide members of the crew of any ship:
Arrive in and leave New Zealand in the course of the same voyage of any ship other than a ship arriving from a port in the Commonwealth of Australia:
Leave for Australia by direct route (British subjects only).
The amendments made in November, 1915, to the Defence of the Realm Regulations of the Imperial Government, providing that no person shall enter or leave the United Kingdom without a passport, have led to a greatly increased number being issued in New Zealand.
A person leaving New Zealand for the United Kingdom or other country (with the exception of British possessions in the Pacific, for which permits suffice) must have in his possession (1) a permit under the War Regulations to enable him to depart from the Dominion, (2) a passport to enable him to land at the end of his journey. If foreign countries are being visited the passport must be viséd by the Consular representative of such country in New Zealand.
The legislation respecting the restriction of immigration into New Zealand is contained in the Immigration Restriction Act, 1908, and its amendments, and the Undesirable Immigrants Exclusion Act, 1919. It is administered by the Customs Department.
The following classes of persons are prohibited from landing in New Zealand:—
Persons of the age of fifteen years or over who refuse or neglect (a) if British subjects, to take the oath or make an affirmation of allegiance to His Majesty the King; (b) if aliens, to take an oath or make an affirmation of obedience to the laws of New Zealand.
Persons not of British birth and parentage, unless in possession of permits issued by the Minister of Customs.
(Temporary permits may, however, be granted on arrival to such persons who desire to enter New Zealand as visitors for purposes of business, pleasure, or health. These permits are granted for periods not exceeding six months, but may, under special circumstances, be extended.)
NOTE.—A person is not deemed to be of British birth and parentage because he or his parents or either of them is a naturalized British subject, or because he is an aboriginal Native of any dominion (other than New Zealand), colony, possession, or protectorate of His Majesty.
Idiots or insane persons.
Persons suffering from contagious diseases which are loathsome or dangerous.
Persons arriving in New Zealand within two years after the termination of a period of imprisonment for a serious offence.
The above provisions do not apply to (a) His Majesty's land and sea Forces, (b) the officers and crew of any ship-of-war of any Government, (c) persons duly accredited to the Government of New Zealand by the Imperial or any other Government, (d) the officers and crew of any mercantile vessel who leave New Zealand with that vessel.
Chinese (not naturalized in New Zealand), unless they pay a poll-tax of £100.
The officers and crew of any ship-of-war of the Chinese Government, and members of the crew of any mercantile vessel who leave New Zealand by that vessel, are exempted from this provision. There is power to exempt any other persons or classes of persons under such conditions as the Minister of Customs may prescribe.
Persons who have at any time been subjects of the State of Germany or of Austria-Hungary as those States existed on the 4th August, 1914, except under a license issued by the Attorney-General.
Persons not permanently resident in New Zealand who are disaffected or disloyal and of such a character that their presence in New Zealand would be injurious to the peace, order, and good government of the Dominion, and whom the Attorney-General on that account prohibits from landing.
NOTE —Any person included in classes (3), (4), and (5) above may be exempted by the Governor-General in Council or by the Minister of Internal Affairs.
When persons arrive in New Zealand who are lunatic, idiotic, deaf, dumb, blind, or infirm, and are likely to become a charge upon the public or upon any public or charitable institution, the master, owner, or charterer of the ship by which such persons come to New Zealand must enter into a bond for £100 for each such person, guaranteeing his support and maintenance for five years.
His Majesty's land and sea Forces, persons brought to New Zealand either wholly or partly at the expense of the Government, shipwrecked mariners brought to New Zealand by another vessel without charge, and persons domiciled in New Zealand are exempted from these provisions. General power is given to exempt other persons in special cases and under such conditions as the Minister of Customs may prescribe.
Every person of and over the age of fifteen years who lands in New Zealand must, unless exempted by the Attorney-General, make and deliver to an officer of Customs a declaration giving his or her name, occupation, and residence, and also the following particulars if the immigrant is not a permanent resident in New Zealand returning thereto after not more than twelve months' absence: Country of birth; age; names and places of birth of his parents; particulars as to his nationality, his intention as to permanent residence in or departure from New Zealand, and his purpose in coming thereto.
Persons of other than European descent are classified in the immigration returns as “race aliens.” Immigrants of this class have since 1908 been required to pass an education test before admission to the Dominion.
The arrivals of race aliens during each of the last ten years have been as follows:—
Birthplace. | Year. | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1911. | 1912. | 1913 | 1914 | 1915 | 1916. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. | |
British Possessions — | ||||||||||
India | 190 | 325 | 133 | 257 | 13 | 92 | 92 | 138 | 193 | 225 |
Pacific islands | 24 | 51 | 48 | 8 | 10 | 28 | 44 | 278 | 25 | 8 |
Other | 1 | 4 | 34 | 7 | 8 | .. | .. | 1 | 5 | 2 |
Total, British possessions | 215 | 380 | 215 | 272 | 31 | 120 | 136 | 417 | 223 | 235 |
Foreign Countries — | ||||||||||
China | 546 | 348 | 325 | 511 | 265 | 327 | 272 | 256 | 418 | 1,477 |
Syria | 9 | 20 | 19 | 9 | 3 | 1 | 2 | 1 | .. | 4 |
Asia Minor | 4 | 8 | 2 | .. | .. | 2 | .. | 2 | .. | 2 |
Japan | 4 | 9 | 17 | 13 | 13 | 26 | 11 | 30 | 10 | 7 |
Pacific islands | 25 | 24 | 4 | 6 | 6 | 537 | 295 | 211 | 57 | 8 |
Other | 1 | 14 | 7 | 12 | 4 | .. | 8 | .. | .. | 1 |
Total, foreign countries | 589 | 423 | 374 | 551 | 291 | 893 | 588 | 50 | 485 | 1,99 |
Total, “race aliens” | 804 | 803 | 589 | 823 | 322 | 1,013 | 724 | 917 | 708 | 1,734 |
Of the race aliens arriving in New Zealand a large proportion are Chinese, some of whom, however, have been formerly resident in the Dominion. Hindus and other natives of India are also of late years arriving in considerable numbers. A number of soldiers from the French Pacific islands are included in the figures for 1916, 1917, and 1918.
Since July, 1914, records of departures of race aliens have been kept, and these show that a total of 443 race aliens left the Dominion during 1920, including natives of the following countries: China, 380; India, 54; Japan, 3; Asia Minor, 1; British Pacific islands, 1; foreign Pacific islands, 4.
The census returns of 1916 showed that there were 3,204 race aliens resident in the Dominion. Of these, 2,857 were described as being of full-blood and 347 as of half-blood.
More than 45 per cent. of the race aliens reside in Auckland Province. Wellington, however, claims the largest share (over one-third) of the Chinese.
At the census of 1881, the year in which taxation was first imposed on Chinese landing in New Zealand, the Chinese population numbered 5,004 persons, which fell to 4,542 in 1884, and further to 3,711 in 1896. During the period 1881-96 the poll-tax was £10 per head, and this seemed sufficient for the purpose of preventing a large influx of Chinese. During the years 1894 and 1895, however, the arrivals shown by the Customs returns were found to be somewhat greater than the departures, and in 1896 an Act was passed raising the poll-tax on Chinese immigrants to £100 per head, and limiting the number of Chinese passengers that may be carried by vessels to New Zealand to one for every 200 tons burthen. According to the census of 1901, the Chinese population was 2,857, in 1906 it was 2,570, in 1911 2,630, and in 1916 2,147, of whom 135 were half-castes.
Between 1897 and 1917 the departures of Chinese exceeded the arrivals by 200, but in each of the last three years there has been an excess of arrivals. During 1920 no fewer than 1,477 Chinese arrived in the Dominion, while only 380 departed. Included in the arrivals were 83 females, and in the departures 28.
When any alien residing in New Zealand desires to be naturalized he may present to the Governor-General a memorial signed and verified by a statutory declaration setting forth—
His name, age, birthplace, residence, and occupation;
The length of his residence in New Zealand, and his desire to settle therein:
A request that letters of naturalization may be granted to him.
Every memorial must have written upon it or attached to it a certificate signed by some Magistrate or Justice to the effect that the applicant is known to the person certifying and is of good repute. On taking the oath of allegiance he shall enjoy within New Zealand all the rights and capacities that a natural-born subject of the United Kingdom can enjoy or transmit, excepting such rights (if any) as are specially excepted in the letters of naturalization granted to him.
Any person who has been previously naturalized in the United Kingdom or any British possession may obtain letters of naturalization in New Zealand upon presentation of his certificate or letters to the Governor-General, with satisfactory evidence of his bona fides.
An alien woman married to a natural-born or naturalized British subject shall be deemed to be herself naturalized. Where the father (or the mother, being a widow) has become naturalized in New Zealand, every child of such father or mother who during minority resides with such parent shall also be deemed to be naturalized.
No fee is payable for naturalization except in the case of Chinese, who are charged £1.
The Revocation of Naturalization Act of 1917 provided that the Governor-General may, by Order in Council, revoke the naturalization of any person when such revocation is considered desirable on grounds of public policy.
The granting of letters of naturalization was discontinued in August, 1914, and not resumed till the latter part of 1919. Between the date of resumption and the end of 1919 letters of naturalization were granted to 72 persons, and a further 288 were naturalized during 1920. The birthplaces of those naturalized since the war are as follows:—
Country. | 1919. | 1920. |
---|---|---|
* Including one British-born woman who had become a foreign subject by marriage. | ||
France | 2 | 8 |
Spain | .. | 1 |
Portugal | .. | 2 |
Italy | 6 | 20 |
Switzerland | 5 | 42 |
Germany | .. | 2 |
Belgium | 1 | 5 |
Netherlands | 4 | 4 |
Denmark | 23 | 70 |
Norway | 6 | 35 |
Sweden | 10 | 38 |
Finland | 3 | 7 |
Russia | 8 | 23 |
Esthonia | .. | 1 |
Ukraine | .. | 1 |
Poland | .. | 5 |
Czecho-Slovakia | 1 | .. |
Austria | .. | 2 |
Roumania | .. | 3 |
Jugo-Slavia | 1 | .. |
Greece | .. | 3 |
China | .. | 1 |
United States | .. | 12 |
Argentina | .. | 1 |
Chile | 1 | .. |
Samoa | .. | 1 |
Friendly Islands | .. | 1 |
Totals | 72* | 288 |
The Registration of Aliens Act passed in 1917 provided for the registration of all persons of the age of fifteen or over who are not British subjects either by birth or by naturalization in New Zealand. The Government Statistician is charged with the duty of compiling and keeping the register, but the actual registration is effected by Registration Officers (police officers) throughout the Dominion. Every alien not less than fifteen years of age is required to make application for registration to a Registration Officer, and is required to supply the following particulars concerning himself or herself:—
Name in full.
Nationality (and if nationality is not the nationality of origin, nationality of origin).
Place of birth.
Age, and date of birth.
Whether married, single, widower, widow, or divorced.
If married, the name, age, nationality of origin, and place of abode of wife or husband.
If married, a widower, a widow, or divorced, number, names, and ages of children (if any).
Occupation.
Date of arrival in New Zealand.
Place of abode and postal address.
Whether permanently resident in New Zealand.
If not permanently resident in New Zealand, place of permanent residence, and date of projected departure from New Zealand.
Such other particulars as may from time to time be prescribed by regulations under the Act.
Upon receipt of an application for registration the Registration Officer issues a certificate of registration, and forwards the application in duplicate to the Superintendent of Police for the district, who files one copy and sends the other on to the Commissioner of Police for transmission to the Government Statistician. Registered aliens are required to notify change of address on pain of a penalty not exceeding £20. Failure to register involves a fine on conviction not exceeding £50.
The number of aliens on the Dominion register in April, 1921, was 9,021. The birthplaces of these are as follows:—
Birthplace. | Males. | Females. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|
France | 93 | 50 | 143 |
Spain | 21 | 4 | 25 |
Portugal | 16 | .. | 16 |
Italy | 183 | 35 | 218 |
Switzerland | 169 | 66 | 235 |
Belgium | 52 | 17 | 69 |
Netherlands | 68 | 5 | 73 |
Germany | 477 | 160 | 637 |
Schleswig-Holstein | 17 | 1 | 18 |
Denmark | 406 | 92 | 498 |
Norway | 347 | 26 | 373 |
Sweden | 405 | 25 | 430 |
Finland | 166 | 8 | 174 |
Russia | 105 | 37 | 142 |
Latvia | 65 | 15 | 80 |
Lithuania | 11 | 3 | 14 |
Esthonia | 8 | 1 | 9 |
Ukraine | 22 | 11 | 33 |
Poland | 104 | 36 | 140 |
Czeoho-Slovakia | 26 | 9 | 35 |
Austria | 30 | .. | 30 |
Hungary | 11 | 1 | 12 |
Jugo-Slavia | 843 | 24 | 867 |
Roumania | 12 | 1 | 13 |
Greece | 66 | 4 | 70 |
Syria | 92 | 50 | 142 |
China | 2,941 | 67 | 3,008 |
Japan | 9 | .. | 9 |
United States | 466 | 133 | 599 |
South Sea islands | 93 | 30 | 123 |
Other countries | 62 | 10 | 72 |
At sea | 5 | 3 | 8 |
British - born, but aliens by naturalization, marriage, &c. | 61 | 645 | 706 |
Totals | 7,452 | 1,569 | 9,021 |
A table published in Volume i of “Statistics of New Zealand,” 1920, gives fairly detailed information as to birthplaces in conjunction with ages. A summary giving information as to ages follows:—
Age-group. | Males. | Females. | Total |
---|---|---|---|
15 and under 20 | 507 | 55 | 562 |
20 and under 25 | 988 | 154 | 1,142 |
25 and under 30 | 1,060 | 203 | 1,263 |
30 and under 35 | 959 | 205 | 1,164 |
35 and under 40 | 830 | 194 | 1,024 |
40 and under 45 | 663 | 186 | 849 |
45 and under 50 | 571 | 146 | 717 |
50 and under 55 | 497 | 116 | 613 |
55 and under 60 | 435 | 109 | 544 |
60 and over | 942 | 201 | 1,143 |
Totals | 7,452 | 1,569 | 9,021 |
The 1919 issue of the Year-book contained concise summaries of the principal population characteristics of the Dominion—birthplaces, ages, conjugal condition, religions, occupations, &c.—as disclosed by the 1916 and preceding censuses. A further census has been taken (on the 17th April, 1921), but the work of tabulation is not sufficiently advanced to allow of similar summaries for this census being included in the current issue of the Year-book.
At the present time there is being exhibited in many countries a tendency for an increasing proportion of their inhabitants to accumulate in towns. This gradual desertion of the rural life for that of the city is usually referred to as “urban drift.” That this movement is reflected in New Zealand life is certain, but to provide an exact measure of its growth would be an excessively laborious task. The following method, while imperfect, may be taken as indicating approximately the changing of the population: The total population of towns of over 1,000 inhabitants in 1878 is contrasted with the total population of that day. Similar calculations have been made for 1886, 1896, 1906, and 1916. To make allowance for normal expansion, the minimum size of towns dealt with, has been raised from 1,000 in 1878 to 1,500 in 1886, 2,000 in 1896, 2,500 in 1906, and 3,000 in 1916, a rate roughly commensurate with the growth of the country. The result is:—
Year. | Urban Population. | Total Population. | Urban Population expressed as a Percentage of Total Population. |
---|---|---|---|
1878 | 130,407 | 414,412 | 31.47 |
1886 | 213,286 | 578,482 | 36.87 |
1896 | 250,498 | 703,360 | 3.61 |
1906 | 344,308 | 888,578 | 38.75 |
1916 | 464,835 | 1,099,449 | 42.28 |
According to this calculation, urban residents formed in 1916 over 42 per cent. of the people, whereas in 1878 they were only 31 1/2 per cent.
Information as to the population of the various integral portions of the Dominion as at the census of 1921 will be found in an appendix at the end of this volume.
A new feature of the census of 1916 was the compilation of statistics of households. “Households,” for the purpose of these statistics, comprise persons living in the same dwelling, and are not necessarily coincident with families. So wide a range of detail is presented that it is impossible to give here anything but a few striking points taken almost at random.
Household statistics are confined to inhabited private dwellings and tenements. Of these, which numbered 238,066, some 204,373 (or 85.85 per cent.) possessed male heads and 33,693 (or 14.15 per cent.) female heads. The female head of a household is, as might be expected, more to be found in the urban portions of the country. In the case of the total of the thirteen urban areas, which include almost half the total population, female heads of households formed 18.83 per cent., compared with 10.26 per cent. in the remainder of the country.
The conjugal condition of the heads of households is evidenced as follows:—
Conjugal Condition. | Male Heads. Per Cent. | Female Heads. Per Cent. |
---|---|---|
Never married | 10.26 | 12.08 |
Married | 85.61 | 36.79 |
Widowed | 3.98 | 50.47 |
Divorced | 0.15 | 0.66 |
Totals | 100.00 | 100.00 |
The next computation shows, for each of four classes of individuals—adults, children under age 14, breadwinners, and non-breadwinners—the arithmetically ascertained average number of occupants in the household.
A scrutiny of this table reveals the fact that the normal number of adults in a household is greater in the large cities than in the lesser towns, which in turn range higher than the “remainder of the Dominion,” indicating that the rural household contains a lower proportion of adults than the urban. Exactly the opposite is the case when we turn to occupants under the age of fourteen.
With breadwinner-occupants the position changes somewhat. The four chief centres, with the exception of Christchurch, maintain a slight ascendency, but this is entirely lost in the secondary urban areas. Despite the fact that the average number of adult occupants is considerably higher in the case of the total of urban areas than in the “remainder of the Dominion,” the average number of breadwinners is identical in both instances. Auckland alone of the large cities has on the average more non-breadwinners to a household than the Dominion as a whole. Gisborne is unusually high, and Nelson very low; both cases due, as is obvious from the second column, to the relatively large and small number of children respectively.
— | Average Number of the undermentioned Class of Occupants resident in a Household. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|
Adults. | Children under 14. | Breadwinners. | Non-breadwinners. | |
Urban areas— | ||||
Auckland | 2.52 | 1.28 | 1.68 | 2.63 |
Wellington | 2.57 | 1.27 | 1.77 | 2.54 |
Christchurch | 2.43 | 1.23 | 1.65 | 2.48 |
Dunedin | 2.46 | 1.23 | 1.73 | 2.46 |
Gisborne | 2.37 | 1.60 | 1.61 | 2.90 |
Napier | 2.40 | 1.39 | 1.58 | 2.65 |
New Plymouth | 2.35 | 1.43 | 1.57 | 2.71 |
Wanganui | 2.40 | 1.44 | 1.57 | 2.75 |
Palmerston | 2.36 | 1.44 | 1.64 | 2.64 |
Nelson | 2.27 | 1.18 | 1.61 | 2.29 |
Grey Valley boroughs | 2.31 | 1.51 | 1.57 | 2.74 |
Timaru | 2.40 | 1.42 | 1.59 | 2.51 |
Invercargill | 2.37 | 1.45 | 1.61 | 2.74 |
Average of urban areas | 2.47 | 1.30 | 1.68 | 2.58 |
Remainder of Dominion | 2.33 | 1.47 | 1.68 | 2.57 |
Average for Dominion | 2.39 | 1.39 | 1.68 | 2.57 |
An illustration of the rental paid by the head of the household, in conjunction with his or her grade of occupation, is as follows. The figures refer only to the total of the combined thirteen urban areas.
Grade of Occupation of Head of Household. | Weekly Rental Value. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Under 10s. | 10s. and under 15s. | 15s. and under 20s. | 20s. and under 30s. | 30s. and under 40s. | 40s. and over. | Not stated. | Total. | |
Employer | 290 | 1,220 | 2,134 | 4,166 | 1,416 | 1,303 | 955 | 11,484 |
In business on own account but not employing others | 1,137 | 2,501 | 2,454 | 3,217 | 771 | 507 | 1,209 | 11,796 |
Relative assisting but not receiving wages | 5 | 24 | 13 | 39 | 13 | 7 | 14 | 115 |
Working for wage or salary | 5,847 | 19,282 | 16,260 | 12,987 | 1,944 | 853 | 2,213 | 59,386 |
Wage-earners unemployed | 333 | 604 | 393 | 279 | 46 | 16 | 97 | 1,768 |
Not applicable | 2,439 | 5,425 | 4,849 | 5,821 | 1,317 | 855 | 1,566 | 22,272 |
Not stated | 147 | 349 | 295 | 295 | 70 | 51 | 101 | 1,308 |
Totals | 10,198 | 29,405 | 26,398 | 26,804 | 5,577 | 3,592 | 6,155 | 108,129 |
The disparity which the above figures reveal may be summarized thus: Of employers, only 34.61 per cent. lived in houses whose rental value was under 20s.; of those in business on their own account, 57.54 per cent.; of relatives receiving no wages, 41.58 per cent.; of wage-earners, 72.39 per cent.; of wage-earners out of employment, 79.59 per cent.; class not applicable, 61.40 per cent.; all classes, 64.72 per cent.
Another view of occupancy is contained in the table next presented, still dealing with the head of the household. In this table all inhabited private dwellings and tenements are dealt with.
Grade of Occupation of Head of Household. | Nature of Occupancy. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Renting. | Time-payment. | Owner, but paying Interest on Mortgage. | Freehold unencumbered. | Not stated. | Total. | |
Employer | 9,180 | 1,259 | 14,534 | 11,118 | 786 | 36,877 |
In business on own account but not employing others | 14,354 | 1,627 | 15,514 | 14,237 | 1,381 | 47,113 |
Relative assisting but not receiving wages | 234 | 14 | 230 | 237 | 104 | 819 |
Working for wage or salary | 58,146 | 7,559 | 17,408 | 14,632 | 11,519 | 109,264 |
Wage-earners unemployed | 1,502 | 153 | 461 | 735 | 152 | 3,003 |
Not applicable | 13,641 | 1,163 | 5,914 | 14,372 | 725 | 35,815 |
Not stated | 1,696 | 188 | 1,001 | 1,529 | 761 | 5,175 |
Totals | 98,753 | 11,963 | 55,062 | 56,860 | 15,428 | 238,066 |
Under the headings of “Proportions” the households division of the census results contains numerous detailed tables analysing the composition of the household in regard to sex, age, &c. As the matter does not readily lend itself to summarized treatment, one table only is quoted.
PROPORTION OF MALES TO FEMALES IN HOUSEHOLDS. | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number of Females. | Number of Males. | ||||||||
0. | 1. | 2. | 3. | 4. | 5. | 6. | Over 6. | Total. | |
0 | .. | 3,905 | 5,202 | 2,480 | 1,081 | 354 | 171 | 83 | 13,276 |
1 | 18,154 | 24,894 | 20,912 | 11,757 | 5,386 | 2,086 | 709 | 357 | 84,255 |
2 | 5,439 | 16,816 | 19,847 | 13,031 | 6,610 | 2,623 | 1,099 | 515 | 65,980 |
3 | 1,539 | 8,811 | 12,103 | 8,959 | 4,788 | 2,340 | 920 | 548 | 40,008 |
4 | 642 | 3,630 | 5,593 | 4,575 | 2,911 | 1,500 | 711 | 419 | 19,981 |
5 | 369 | 1,243 | 2,575 | 2,008 | 1,451 | 801 | 351 | 193 | 8,991 |
6 | 150 | 435 | 853 | 754 | 623 | 342 | 153 | 96 | 3,406 |
Over 6 | 280 | 227 | 423 | 410 | 403 | 211 | 106 | 109 | 2,169 |
Totals | 26,573 | 59,961 | 67,508 | 43,974 | 23,253 | 10,257 | 4,220 | 2,320 | 238,066 |
It is apparent from this tabulation that the most favoured combination of sexes is the natural one of one male and one female (24,894), followed in order by one male and two females (20,912), two males and two females (19,847), and one male alone (18,154). Considering adults only, the tables indicate a large preponderance (115,145) of cases where the household consists of one of each sex, the next most popular being again one man and two women (25,331). In the case of children the division is almost equal.
Taking breadwinners, it is seen that the combinations occur in the following order: One male breadwinner alone, 125,596 cases; two male breadwinners alone, 32,165; one male breadwinner and one female breadwinner, 22,807 instances.
From the statistics of dwellings the average number of occupants of a dwelling at the census date was ascertained to be 4.25 persons.
Averages compiled from the household tables show the division into sexes to be as follows: Males 2.09, females 2.16, due in large part to the fact that at the time of the census, and excluding persons on shipboard and in military camps, females outnumbered males by 7,364.
AVERAGE NUMBER OF OCCUPANTS IN EACH HOUSEHOLD. | ||
---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | |
All persons | 2.09 | 2.16 |
Adults | 1.18 | 1.22 |
Children under age 14 | 0.72 | 0.69 |
Breadwinners | 1.32 | 0.36 |
Non-breadwinners | 0.77 | 1.80 |
A census of the Maori population is taken every five years, the information being obtained by the collectors either directly or through the chief or head of the tribe or hapu. The name, sex, and age, so far as can be ascertained, of each Maori are entered; but, owing to the nomadic habits of the race and lack of definite knowledge in some particulars, it has been a difficult task in the past. The results of the last six enumerations are as follows:—
Census Year. | Males. | Females. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|
1891 | 22,861 | 19,132 | 41,993 |
1896 | 21,673 | 18,181 | 39,854 |
1901 | 23,112 | 20,031 | 43,143 |
1906 | 25,538 | 22,193 | 47,731 |
1911 | 26,475 | 23,369 | 49,844 |
1916 | 25,933 | 23,843 | 49,776 |
The slight decrease in 1916 as compared with 1911 is more than compensated for by the number of Maoris at the front.
The number of half-castes is given in the next table for six census periods. Those under the first heading are already included among Maoris in the preceding table, the others being classed among the European population. It is a matter of some difficulty to ascertain the number of half-castes living as Maoris. There has been no definite rule to guide collectors in deciding when a half-caste should be classified as living as a Maori—indeed, it might be said that all the half-castes and a large proportion of the Maoris in the South Island live in European fashion. They mostly have separate holdings of land and separate homes, and have adopted the habits of the Europeans. At the census of 1916 the old method of enumerating the South Island Maoris was discarded, the same methods and forms being utilized as for the European population.
HALF-CASTES. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Census Year. | Half-castes. | Total. | |
Living as Members of Maori Tribes. | Living as and among Europeans. | ||
1891 | 2,681 | 2,184 | 4,865 |
1896 | 3,503 | 2,259 | 5,762 |
1901 | 3,133 | 2,406 | 5,539 |
1906 | 3,938 | 2,578 | 6,516 |
1911 | 4.181 | 2,879 | 7,060 |
1916 | 3,529 | 3,221 | 6,750 |
During the year 1901 the boundaries of the Dominion were extended to include the Cook Group and certain other of the South Pacific islands. No record of the population of these islands was then obtainable, but at each subsequent census an account of the number and birthplaces was taken. The figures for the censuses of 1906, 1911, and 1916 are as follows:—
Census Year. | Males. | Females. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|
1906 | 6,224 | 6,116 | 12,340 |
1911 | 6,449 | 6,149 | 12,598 |
1916 | 6,553 | 6,244 | 12,797 |
Table of Contents
REGISTRATION of births in New Zealand dates as far back as 1847, in which year was passed a Registration Ordinance which made provision for a record of births and deaths being kept by the State. Under this Ordinance many registrations were effected, some of births as far back as 1840. Compulsory registration did not, however, come into force until 1855.
The earlier Registration Acts and their amendments provided for very little information being given in the case of births, the register containing merely date and place of birth, name and sex of child, names of father and mother, and occupation of father. In 1875, however, a new Registration Act was passed, under which information was recorded as to ages and birthplaces of parents, and in 1912 the sexes and ages of previous issue of the marriage were added to the items required to be shown in the birth entry.
The law as to registration of births is now embodied in the Births and Deaths Registration Act, 1908, and the Births and Deaths Registration Amendment Acts, 1912 and 1915. The provisions generally as to registration are that a birth may be registered within sixty-two days without fee. After sixty-two days and within six months a birth is registrable only after solemn declaration made before the Registrar by the parent or some person present at birth, and on payment of a late fee of 5s., which may, however, be remitted at the discretion of the Registrar-General. When six months have elapsed a birth cannot be registered except within one month after conviction of one of the responsible parties for neglect. But an information for such neglect must be laid within two years of date of birth. Registration of still-births was not compulsory until the 1st March, 1913, on which date the Amendment Act of 1912 came into force.
Although sixty-two days are allowed for the registration of a birth, it is compulsory to notify the birth to the Registrar within a much shorter interval—viz., forty-eight hours—if in a city or borough, and twenty-one days in every other case.
In the successive Registration Acts special provision was made for exemption from the necessity of registration in the case of births and deaths of Maoris, though registration could be effected if desired. Section 20 of the Births and Deaths Registration Amendment Act, 1912, however, empowered the making of regulations to provide for the registration of births and deaths of Maoris. Regulations were made accordingly, and Maori births and deaths became registrable as from the 1st March, 1913. The number of Registrars of Maori births and deaths in the Dominion is 197, most of these being in the North Island, where the great majority of the Maori population is located. Every Native settlement of any size is within easy reach of one of these Registrars. Maori registrations are entered in a separate register, and the number of births given below do not include those of Maoris, which are dealt with towards the end of this subsection.
Section 8 of the Births and Deaths Registration Amendment Act, 1915, contains provision for the registration of adopted children. The Clerk of the Court by which any adoption order is made is required to furnish to the Registrar-General particulars of the order, including the full name and place of birth of the child, as well as the full names and addresses of both the natural and the adopting parents. If the child's birth has been registered in New Zealand, a note of the adoption order is made on it. In any case a new entry is made on the prescribed form in the register of births.
The number of births registered during 1920 (29,921) was 5,438 in excess of the total for 1919, which was abnormally low, and the rate for 1920 was also much higher (25.09 per 1,000 of mean population, as compared with only 21.42). The rate for 1919 was easily the lowest on record, a fact due to the greatly reduced marriage rate of the two preceding years, combined with other causes arising out of the war.
The numbers and rates of births in each of the last twenty years are as follows:—
Year. | Number. | Rate per 1,000. |
---|---|---|
1901 | 20,491 | 26.34 |
1902 | 20,655 | 25.89 |
1903 | 21,829 | 26.61 |
1904 | 22,766 | 26.94 |
1905 | 23,682 | 27.22 |
1906 | 24,252 | 27.08 |
1907 | 25,094 | 27.30 |
1908 | 25,940 | 27.45 |
1909 | 26,524 | 27.29 |
1910 | 25,984 | 26.17 |
1911 | 26,354 | 25.97 |
1912 | 27,508 | 26.48 |
1913 | 27,935 | 26.14 |
1914 | 28,338 | 25.99 |
1915 | 27,850 | 25.33 |
1916 | 28,509 | 25.94 |
1917 | 28,29 | 25.69 |
1918 | 25,860 | 23.44 |
1919 | 24,483 | 21.42 |
1920 | 29,921 | 25.09 |
Apart from the two years 1918 and 1919, the rates for which are abnormally low owing to the war, there is a fall in the rate in the later years of the period covered by the table, as compared with the earlier. This fall, however, is small when compared with the tremendous decline between the “seventies” and “nineties” disclosed by the following diagram, which shows also the course of the rates of deaths, natural increase, and marriages from 1855 to 1920.
The decline of the birth-rate in New Zealand has been partially compensated for by a decrease in the death-rate. Nevertheless, the rate of natural increase of population has fallen from 31.19 per 1,000 of mean population in 1870 to 14.94 in 1920. The following table shows the fall in all three rates:—
Period. | Annual Rates per 1,000 living. | ||
---|---|---|---|
Births. | Deaths. | Natural Increase. | |
1871-1875 | 39.88 | 12.67 | 27.21 |
1876-1880 | 41.21 | 11.80 | 29.41 |
1881-1885 | 36.36 | 10.95 | 25.41 |
1886-1890 | 31.15 | 9.85 | 21.30 |
1891-1895 | 27.68 | 10.15 | 17.53 |
1896-1900 | 25.75 | 9.55 | 16.20 |
1901-1905 | 26.60 | 9.91 | 16.69 |
1906-1910 | 27.06 | 9.75 | 17.31 |
1911-1915 | 25.98 | 9.22 | 16.76 |
1916-1920 | 24.32 | 10.73 | 13.59 |
The particularly low rate of natural increase for the last quinquennium is largely due to the abnormally but accountably low birth-rates in 1918 and 1919, combined with the heavy toll of deaths exacted by the influenza epidemic of 1918.
The diagram on the preceding page is supplemented by another containing curves illustrative of the logarithmic increases in population and in the yearly number of births registered, which is instructive as showing how the latter has failed to keep pace with the former. The logarithmic graph, of course, shows a much smaller divergence between the two curves than would a diagram representative of the actual figures.
The effect of the declining birth-rate is shown in the following table, giving the numbers of children under one year of age, and the proportions which those numbers represent in the total population as recorded in past census years:—
Total Population (all Ages). | Children under One Year. | Children under One Year per 1,000 of Population. | |
---|---|---|---|
Census 1886 | 578,482 | 18,355 | 31.73 |
Census 1891 | 626,658 | 16,443 | 26.24 |
Census 1896 | 703,360 | 17,070 | 24.27 |
Census 1901 | 772,719 | 18,381 | 23.79 |
Census 1906 | 888,578 | 22,289 | 25.08 |
Census 1911 | 1,008,468 | 24,340 | 24.14 |
Census 1916 | 1,099,449 | 27,021 | 24.57 |
In spite of the fact that the birth-rate in New Zealand is low compared with other countries, yet so low is the Dominion's death-rate that, so late as the quinquennium 1911-15 (since when reliable statistics are not available for most countries), New Zealand ranked third equal with Australia as regards the rate of natural increase among countries keeping records of births and deaths. The rates of natural increase in various countries follow:—
RATES OF NATURAL INCREASE OF POPULATION. | ||
---|---|---|
Country. | Quinquennium. | Rate per 1,000. |
Bulgaria | 1907-11 | 17.7 |
Roumania | 1910-14 | 17.4 |
Australia | 1911-15 | 16.8 |
New Zealand | 1911-15 | 16.8 |
Russia (European) | 1905-09 | 16.1 |
Hungary | 1908-12 | 15.8 |
Jamaica | 1911-15 | 14.9 |
The Netherlands | 1911-15 | 14.9 |
Serbia | 1908-12 | 13.6 |
Japan | 1909-13 | 1.31 |
Denmark | 1911-15 | 12.9 |
German Empire | 1909-13 | 12.8 |
Finland | 1910-14 | 12.3 |
Italy | 1911-15 | 12.1 |
Norway | 1911-15 | 11.8 |
Ontario | 1911-15 | 11.2 |
Austria | 1908-12 | 10.7 |
Scotland | 1911-15 | 9.7 |
England and Wales | 1911-15 | 9.3 |
Sweden | 1911-15 | 9.1 |
Spain | 1910-14 | 8.9 |
Switzerland | 1911-15 | 8.4 |
Chile | 1910-14 | 8.4 |
Belgium | 1908-12 | 7.8 |
Ceylon | 1911-15 | 6.4 |
Ireland | 1911-15 | 6.0 |
France | 1910-14 | 0.0 |
For twenty years prior to 1885 the New Zealand birth-rate was higher than that of Australia. In 1885 the Australian rate gained the ascendency, and this position it held till 1903, in which year occurred the lowest rate in the history of the country. The New Zealand rate had already reached its then lowest level in 1899. These years marked the starting-point of a moderate rise in the birth-rate of each country. The prevailing decline recommenced in the Dominion in 1909, and in Australia in 1913. The Commonwealth has had a higher rate than the Dominion in each year from 1910 onwards. The movement over the last ten years is as follows:—
BIRTH-RATES PER 1,000 OF POPULATION. | ||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
State. | 1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. | 1916. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. |
Queensland | 27.65 | 29.67 | 30.24 | 29.46 | 29.35 | 27.91 | 29.09 | 28.37 | 26.23 | 27.65 |
New South Wales | 28.75 | 29.86 | 28.86 | 28.96 | 28.33 | 27.89 | 28.06 | 26.53 | 24.68 | 26.59 |
Victoria | 24.84 | 26.39 | 25.82 | 25.45 | 24.55 | 24.30 | 23.50 | 22.29 | 21.56 | 24.07 |
South Australia | 26.89 | 28.65 | 29.08 | 29.33 | 26.81 | 27.37 | 26.21 | 25.80 | 24.27 | 25.45 |
Western Australia | 28.21 | 28.83 | 29.36 | 28.45 | 27.97 | 27.21 | 25.54 | 22.84 | 21.44 | 24.40 |
Tasmania | 28.57 | 30.53 | 30.03 | 30.33 | 29.32 | 28.47 | 27.03 | 25.91 | 25.12 | 26.37 |
Commonwealth | 27.21 | 28.6 | 28.25 | 28.05 | 27.25 | 26.78 | 26.51 | 25.25 | 23.78 | 25.74 |
New Zealand | 25.97 | 26.48 | 26.14 | 25.99 | 25.33 | 25.94 | 25.69 | 23.44 | 21.42 | 25.09 |
Metropolitan areas were created in 1916 at each of the four chief centres, and suburban areas at nine of the more important secondary centres, each area including in addition to the central borough and any suburban boroughs a considerable non-municipalized area adjacent to and contingent on the centre. The creation of these areas allows of vital and other statistics being compiled over a series of years for a definite area with fixed boundaries, and obviates the disabilities formerly arising from frequent alterations of boundaries of boroughs. The terms “metropolitan area” and “suburban area” have now been abandoned in favour of the somewhat more correct title of “urban area.”
In most countries it is found that the cities and larger towns have a somewhat higher birth-rate than the general average of the country, owing largely if not entirely to the natural tendency for people in the country districts to avail themselves of the better medical and nursing facilities provided in the population centres. In New Zealand, however, the effect of this on the birth-rates of the urban areas is obviated by information as to the domicile of the parents being obtained in the case of all births registered in the areas, and the births allocated accordingly. The result is to give for each of the four principal areas a birth-rate somewhat lower than the Dominion average. The nine secondary areas, however, have, on the average, a higher rate than that of the Dominion as a whole. The figures for each of the last four years are as follows:—
BIRTH STATISTICS OF URBAN AREAS, 1917-20. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Urban Area. | Number of Births. | Rate per 1,000 of Mean Population. | ||||||
1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. | |
Auckland | 2,986 | 2,911 | 2,603 | 3,260 | 22.33 | 21.77 | 19.47 | 22.17 |
Wellington | 2,405 | 2,205 | 2,012 | 2,402 | 25.25 | 23.15 | 21.13 | 23.64 |
Christchurch | 2,129 | 1,875 | 1,835 | 2,357 | 22.96 | 20.22 | 19.79 | 22.44 |
Dunedin | 1,544 | 1,284 | 1,233 | 1,602 | 22.47 | 18.69 | 17.94 | 21.72 |
Totals of principal areas | 9,064 | 8,275 | 7,683 | 9,621 | 23.22 | 21.20 | 19.68 | 22.51 |
Gisborne | 414 | 345 | 330 | 349 | 32.70 | 27.25 | 26.07 | 23.82 |
Napier | 386 | 369 | 367 | 452 | 25.51 | 24.39 | 24.25 | 27.22 |
New Plymouth | 304 | 266 | 265 | 390 | 31.04 | 27.16 | 27.05 | 35.27 |
Wanganui | 505 | 459 | 481 | 600 | 25.87 | 23.52 | 24.65 | 27.02 |
Palmerston North | 397 | 359 | 327 | 402 | 28.34 | 25.63 | 23.35 | 26.25 |
Nelson | 234 | 219 | 214 | 225 | 23.49 | 21.98 | 21.48 | 21.47 |
Grey Valley boroughs | 203 | 159 | 174 | 227 | 24.24 | 18.99 | 20.78 | 26.40 |
Timaru | 370 | 307 | 290 | 348 | 26.98 | 22.38 | 21.14 | 23.16 |
Invercargill | 447 | 479 | 370 | 477 | 25.03 | 26.82 | 20.71 | 24.97 |
Totals of secondary areas | 3,260 | 2,962 | 2,818 | 3,470 | 26.94 | 24.47 | 23.28 | 26.08 |
Grand totals | 12,324 | 11,237 | 10,501 | 13,091 | 24.10 | 21.97 | 20.53 | 23.36 |
An examination of the figures shows that, with the exception of one year, there has always been a preponderance of males in the number of children born in New Zealand. The proportions are usually shown by stating the number of births of male children to every 1,000 female births. This number has been as high as 1,113 (in 1859), and as low as 991 (in 1860).
But, little significance can be attached to any figures prior to 1870, on account of the comparatively small number of births. The period preceding 1870 exhibits violent fluctuations in the proportion of males, which tend to disappear as the total of births grows larger. The extreme range since 1870 has been from, 016 male to 1,000 female births in 1878, to 1,078 in 1875 and 1,073 in 1915.
The number of births and their sex-proportion for twenty years are given below:—
Year. | Number of Births of | Proportions of Births of Males to every 1,000 Females. | |
---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | ||
1901 | 10,471 | 10,020 | 1,045 |
1902 | 10,653 | 10,002 | 1,065 |
1903 | 11,217 | 10,612 | 1,057 |
1904 | 11,762 | 11,004 | 1,069 |
1905 | 12,109 | 11,573 | 1,046 |
1906 | 12,397 | 11,855 | 1,046 |
1907 | 12,835 | 12,259 | 1,047 |
1908 | 13,369 | 12,571 | 1,063 |
1909 | 13,502 | 13,022 | 1,037 |
1910 | 13,442 | 12,542 | 1,072 |
1911 | 13,532 | 12,822 | 1,055 |
1912 | 13,996 | 13,512 | 1,036 |
1913 | 14,433 | 13,502 | 1,069 |
1914 | 14,535 | 13,803 | 1,053 |
1915 | 14,415 | 13,435 | 1,073 |
1916 | 14,669 | 13,840 | 1,060 |
1917 | 14,329 | 13,910 | 1,030 |
1918 | 13,124 | 12,736 | 1,030 |
1919 | 12,587 | 11,896 | 1,058 |
1920 | 15,434 | 14,487 | 1,065 |
The gradual increase in the proportion of males born is illustrated by taking the average ratios of successive decennial periods.
Period. | Male Births to 1,000 Females. |
---|---|
1856-1865 | 1,062 |
1866-1875 | 1,043 |
1876-1885 | 1,045 |
1886-1895 | 1,045 |
1896-1905 | 1,054 |
1906-1915 | 1,055 |
If the figures for one year can be taken as an indication, it would appear that the proportion of males is somewhat higher for first births than for the general average of all children. Of 9,147 first births registered in 1920 (excluding plural births) 4,875 were of males and 4,332 of females, the proportion of males per 1,000 females being 1,125. The high proportion does not appear to be due to the youth of the mothers, there being a distinctly lower rate in cases where the mother was between the ages of twenty and twenty-five. The figures for various age-groups are as follows:—
SEXES OF FIRST-BORN, 1920. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Age of Mother, in Years. | Males. | Females. | Males per 1,000 Females. |
Under 20 | 280 | 220 | 1,273 |
20 and under 25 | 1,801 | 1,699 | 1,060 |
25 and under 30 | 1,664 | 1,486 | 1,120 |
30 and under 35 | 724 | 652 | 1,110 |
35 and under 40 | 279 | 220 | 1,268 |
40 and over | 67 | 55 | 1,216 |
Totals | 4,815 | 4,332 | 1,125 |
In the same year there were 97 plural first births, and in 40 cases both children were males, in 27 both females, and in the remaining 30 of opposite sex.
Further light on the question of sexes of children may be thrown by some figures extracted from the records of births registered in 1919 and 1920 in cases where the child was shown to be the fourth-born of a family in which the three previously born children were still living. In New Zealand the birth-entries give particulars of numbers and sexes of previous issue of the parents, with the ages of the living issue, and the following interesting statement showing the sex-nativity order up to the fourth child has been compiled. Families in which plural births occurred among the first four children have been excluded.
First born. | Second born. | Third born. | Fourth born. | Number of Cases. |
---|---|---|---|---|
Male | Male | Male | Male | 364 |
Male | Male | Male | Female | 367 |
Male | Male | Female | Male | 363 |
Male | Male | Male | Female | 319 |
Male | Female | Male | Male | 312 |
Male | Female | Male | Female | 281 |
Male | Female | Female | Male | 321 |
Male | Female | Female | Female | 306 |
Female | Female | Female | Female | 268 |
Female | Female | Female | Male | 292 |
Female | Female | Male | Female | 298 |
Female | Female | Male | Male | 310 |
Female | Male | Female | Female | 266 |
Female | Male | Female | Male | 276 |
Female | Male | Male | Female | 283 |
Female | Male | Male | Male | 304 |
Of the 4,930 families covered, in 2,633 the first child was a male and in 2,297 a female, the number of males per 1,000 females being thus 1,146, a figure even higher than that disclosed for first births in 1920. This proportion is considerably reduced for subsequent births, the figures being as follows:—
Child. | Males. | Females. | Males per 1,000 Females. |
---|---|---|---|
First | 2,633 | 2,297 | 1,146 |
Second | 2,542 | 2,388 | 1,064 |
Third | 2,519 | 2,411 | 1,045 |
Fourth | 2,542 | 2,388 | 1,064 |
It is interesting to note that not only are males in preponderance among first-born, but also that in cases where the first-born was a male there appears to be a greater probability of the second child being a male also. Where the first-born was a female, however, the second child appears to have practically an even prospect as to sex.
The numbers dealt with are small, and too much weight cannot be attached to the proportions. It is significant, however, that the figures of first-borns registered in 1920, and those of first-borns in cases where the fourth child of the family was registered in 1919 or 1920, give almost identical results, and the two sets of figures taken in conjunction support the conclusion that there is a higher masculinity rate among first-born children than among later issue. In the extraction of the figures relating to families of four children it was noticed that the details for the two years were almost proportionately identical throughout.
The conclusion arrived at by these figures, so far as they go, would serve to explain the increasing masculinity of births in successive decennia referred to above, when it is remembered that the average number of children to a family has fallen heavily during the period, and the proportion of first-born children correspondingly increased.
The sex-proportions of illegitimate births are generally supposed to be more nearly equal than those of legitimate births. Although little reliance can be placed on the figures for New Zealand by reason of the small numbers represented, such weight as they have is in favour of the theory. The average for the period 1911-20 was 1,011 males per 1,000 females—a rate considerably lower than that for all births (1,053) for the same period. The proportion in 1920 was 983 male births per 1,000 female.
Counting only cases where both children were born alive, there were 365 cases of twin births (730 children) registered in 1920. There were also two cases of triplets.
The number of children born alive was 29,921; the number of mothers was 29,552: thus, on an average, one mother in every 81 gave birth to twins (or triplets), against 89 in 1919, 86 in 1918, 89 in 1917, and 87 in 1916.
The number of cases of multiple births and the proportion per 1,000 of the total cases of births during the past five years were,—
Year. | Total Births. | Total Cases. | Cases of Twins. | Cases of Triplets. | Multiple Cases per 1,000 of Total Cases. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Including one case of quadruplets. | |||||
1916 | 28,509 | 28,184 | 323 | 1 | 11.50 |
1917 | 28,239 | 27,927 | 312 | 11.17 | |
1918 | 25,860 | 25,560 | 294 | 3 | 11.62 |
1919 | 24,483 | 24,206 | 270 | 3* | 11.15 |
1920 | 29,921 | 29,552 | 365 | 2 | 12.42 |
The following table shows the sexes in individual cases of twin births for the last nine years:—
Year. | Total Cases. | Both Males. | Both Females. | Opposite Sexes. |
---|---|---|---|---|
1912 | 329 | 114 | 106 | 109 |
1913 | 314 | 108 | 86 | 120 |
1914 | 350 | 105 | 116 | 129 |
1915 | 302 | 93 | 88 | 121 |
1916 | 323 | 99 | 98 | 126 |
1917 | 312 | 90 | 105 | 117 |
1918 | 294 | 87 | 95 | 112 |
1919 | 270 | 81 | 79 | 110 |
1920 | 365 | 128 | 105 | 132 |
During the nine years 1912-20 there were nineteen cases of triplets. In three cases all the children were males, in five cases all were females, in three cases there were two males and one female, and in each of the remaining eight cases two of the three children were females. There occurred in 1919 one case of quadruplets, all male children.
Information as to the relative ages of parents of legitimate living children whose births were registered in 1920 is shown in the following table:—
RELATIVE AGES OF PARENTS. | |||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Age of Mother, in Years. | Age of Father in Years. | ||||||||||
Under 21. | 21 and under 25. | 25 and under 30. | 30 and under 35. | 35 and under 40. | 40 and under 45. | 45 and under 50. | 50 and under 55. | 55 and under 65. | 65 and over. | Total. | |
* Including twenty-nine cases where plural births would have been registered had not one child been still-born, and one case where two of triplets were still-born. † Including two cases of triplets. | |||||||||||
Single Births. | |||||||||||
15 and under 16 | .. | 1 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 |
16 and under 17 | 1 | 2 | 3 | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 7 |
17 and under 18 | 16 | 24 | 10 | 3 | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 54 |
18 and under 19 | 24 | 60 | 47 | 25 | 6 | 2 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 164 |
19 and under 20 | 38 | 145 | 104 | 44 | 13 | 2 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 346 |
20 and under 21 | 27 | 222 | 212 | 90 | 30 | 3 | 4 | .. | .. | .. | 588 |
21 and under 25 | 82 | 1,156 | 2,084 | 1,064 | 390 | 128 | 43 | 10 | 4 | .. | 4,961 |
25 and under 30 | 10 | 352 | 2,809 | 3,079 | 1,446 | 383 | 120 | 39 | 15 | 1 | 8,254 |
30 and under 35 | 1 | 35 | 543 | 2,600 | 2,359 | 950 | 259 | 92 | 33 | 4 | 6,876 |
35 and under 40 | .. | 1 | 63 | 519 | 1,841 | 1,430 | 575 | 185 | 54 | 5 | 4,673 |
40 and under 45 | .. | .. | 6 | 36 | 240 | 681 | 460 | 197 | 77 | 7 | 1,704 |
45 and under 46 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 2 | 16 | 41 | 18 | 5 | .. | 83 |
46 and under 47 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 6 | 16 | 10 | 2 | .. | 36 |
47 and under 48 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 4 | 7 | 6 | 5 | .. | 23 |
48 and under 49 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 2 | 1 | 3 | .. | 7 |
49 and under 50 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 | .. | .. | 2 |
52 and under 53 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
Totals | 199 | 1,998 | 5,882 | 7,461 | 6,331 | 3,606 | 1,529 | 560 | 198 | 17 | 27,781* |
Multiple Births. | |||||||||||
19 and under 20 | .. | 1 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 |
20 and under 21 | 2 | 1 | 2 | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 6 |
21 and under 25 | 1 | 7 | 20 | 11 | 5 | 2 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 46 |
25 and under 30 | .. | 3 | 22 | 41 | 15 | 4 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 86 |
30 and under 35 | .. | 1 | 8 | 39 | 37 | 18 | 2 | .. | 1 | .. | 106 |
35 and under 40 | .. | .. | .. | 12 | 24 | 34 | 14 | 1 | .. | .. | 85 |
40 and under 45 | .. | .. | .. | 3 | 5 | 9 | 4 | 3 | 1 | .. | 25 |
45 and under 46 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
Totals | 3 | 13 | 53 | 106 | 87 | 67 | 22 | 4 | 2 | .. | 357† |
Grand totals | 202 | 2,011 | 5,935 | 7,567 | 6,418 | 3,673 | 1,551 | 564 | 200 | 17 | 28,138 |
Information as to the previous issue of the parents is now required in connection with the registration of births. Tables are given showing information as to number of previous issue in conjunction with (1) age of mother, and (2) duration of marriage.
LEGITIMATE BIRTHS REGISTERED, 1920. | ||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
(a.) Age of Mother and Number of Previous Issue. | ||||||||||
Age of Mother. | Number of Previous Issue. | Totals. | ||||||||
0. | 1. | 2. | 3. | 4. | 5. | 6 and under 10. | 10 and under 15. | 15 and over. | ||
15 and under 16 | 2 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 |
16 and under 17 | 6 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 7 |
17 and under 18 | 53 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 54 |
18 and under 19 | 151 | 13 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 164 |
19 and under 20 | 290 | 50 | 7 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 348 |
20 and under 21 | 448 | 124 | 22 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 594 |
21 and under 25 | 3,089 | 1,266 | 454 | 151 | 35 | 11 | 1 | .. | .. | 5,007 |
25 and under 30 | 3,179 | 2,130 | 1,431 | 860 | 432 | 204 | 104 | .. | .. | 8,340 |
30 and under 35 | 1,393 | 1,319 | 1,388 | 1,100 | 746 | 476 | 544 | 15 | 1 | 6,982 |
35 and under 40 | 507 | 596 | 744 | 752 | 637 | 512 | 895 | 114 | 1 | 4,758 |
40 and under 45 | 119 | 131 | 204 | 206 | 203 | 199 | 511 | 153 | 3 | 1,729 |
45 and under 46 | 4 | 7 | 4 | 5 | 12 | 11 | 30 | 10 | 1 | 84 |
46 and under 47 | 3 | 1 | 2 | 1 | 3 | 3 | 15 | 8 | .. | 36 |
47 and under 48 | .. | 1 | 2 | 1 | 4 | 1 | 7 | 7 | .. | 23 |
48 and under 49 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 1 | 4 | 1 | .. | 7 |
49 and under 50 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 2 |
52 and under 53 | .. | 1 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
Totals | 9,244 | 3,641 | 4,258 | 3,077 | 2,074 | 1,418 | 2,111 | 309 | 6 | 28,138* |
(b.) Duration of Marriage and Number of Previous Issue. | ||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Duration of Marriage, in Years. | Number of Previous Issue. | Totals. | ||||||||
0. | 1. | 2. | 3. | 4. | 5. | 6 and under 10. | 10 and under 15. | 15 and over. | ||
* This number represents 27,781 single cases and 357 multiple cases. | ||||||||||
Under 1 | 4,684 | 4 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 4,688 |
1 and under 2 | 2,410 | 581 | 5 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2,996 |
2 and under 3 | 771 | 1,330 | 102 | 2 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2,205 |
3 and under 4 | 512 | 1,077 | 458 | 24 | 3 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2,074 |
4 and under 5 | 390 | 1,030 | 786 | 189 | 18 | .. | 1 | .. | .. | 2,414 |
5 and under 6 | 157 | 563 | 743 | 390 | 62 | 4 | 1 | .. | .. | 1,920 |
6 and under 7 | 96 | 332 | 565 | 496 | 166 | 39 | 2 | .. | .. | 1,696 |
7 and under 8 | 56 | 218 | 442 | 440 | 240 | 76 | 16 | .. | .. | 1,488 |
8 and under 9 | 49 | 166 | 308 | 352 | 291 | 123 | 32 | .. | .. | 1,321 |
9 and under 10 | 41 | 88 | 213 | 279 | 267 | 149 | 77 | .. | .. | 1,114 |
10 and under 15 | 60 | 216 | 514 | 735 | 772 | 703 | 927 | 22 | .. | 3,949 |
15 and under 20 | 16 | 33 | 112 | 149 | 220 | 274 | 813 | 136 | 4 | 1,757 |
20 and under 25 | 2 | 3 | 10 | 21 | 33 | 49 | 219 | 125 | 1 | 463 |
25 and over | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 1 | 23 | 26 | 1 | 53 |
Totals | 9,244 | 5,641 | 4,258 | 3,077 | 2,074 | 1,418 | 2,111 | 309 | 6 | 28,138* |
In the two preceding tables multiple births are included, twins and triplets counting as only one birth. Another table is appended giving for the first births registered in 1920 further details as to duration of the marriage in cases where less than one year had elapsed between the marriage of the parents and the birth of the child. Illegitimate births are also shown.
FIRST ISSUE AND ILLEGITIMATE BIRTHS, 1920. | ||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Age of Mother, in Years. | Illegitimate Births. | Duration of Marriage, in Months. | Total Legitimate First Births within One Year after Marriage. | |||||||
Under 3. | 3 and under 6. | 6 and under 7. | 7 and under 8. | 8 and under 9. | 9 and under 10. | 10 and under 11. | 11 and under 12. | |||
Under 21 | 462 | 106 | 268 | 108 | 80 | 54 | 60 | 65 | 33 | 774 |
21 and under 25 | 410 | 159 | 368 | 199 | 165 | 166 | 348 | 292 | 217 | 1,914 |
25 and under 30 | 267 | 60 | 175 | 98 | 97 | 122 | 310 | 293 | 227 | 1,382 |
30 and under 35 | 155 | 24 | 36 | 30 | 27 | 49 | 105 | 124 | 66 | 461 |
35 and under 40 | 79 | 6 | 10 | 9 | 6 | 12 | 29 | 25 | 25 | 122 |
40 and under 45 | 39 | 6 | 4 | .. | 2 | 4 | 7 | 3 | 6 | 32 |
45 and over | 2 | .. | 1 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 3 |
Totals | 1,414 | 361 | 862 | 445 | 377 | 407 | 859 | 802 | 575 | 4,688 |
The birth statistics for 1918 published in detail in Volume I of Statistics of New Zealand, 1918, contain one feature which is by way of a novelty as far as New Zealand is concerned. This consists of a series of tables showing the period that elapsed between successive births in conjunction with the total number of children born. The first table only is quoted here as being perhaps the most interesting. In these tables those cases are excluded in which any of the previous issue had died, ages of deceased issue of parents not being disclosed in the birth entries.
Number of Children born. | Interval in Complete Years between First and Second Living Child. | |||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
0.* | 1. | 2. | 3. | 4. | 5. | 6. | 7. | 8. | 9. | 10 and over. | Total. | |
* Presumably almost wholly cases of twins. | ||||||||||||
2 | 6 | 1,869 | 1,408 | 647 | 373 | 237 | 131 | 78 | 41 | 40 | 61 | 4,891 |
3 | 45 | 1,224 | 1,718 | 600 | 289 | 141 | 70 | 34 | 20 | 10 | 11 | 4,162 |
4 | 22 | 880 | 1,119 | 365 | 129 | 47 | 23 | 18 | 7 | 10 | 1 | 2,621 |
5 | 19 | 639 | 759 | 188 | 47 | 21 | 10 | 4 | 2 | .. | 1 | 1,690 |
6 | 11 | 365 | 443 | 70 | 29 | 10 | 3 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 932 |
7 | 6 | 231 | 292 | 57 | 13 | 3 | 2 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 605 |
8 | 5 | 115 | 157 | 25 | 6 | 1 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 310 |
9 | .. | 101 | 96 | 13 | 3 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 214 |
10 | .. | 49 | 31 | 7 | 2 | 2 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 91 |
Over 10 | 1 | 48 | 37 | 5 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 91 |
Totals | 115 | 5,521 | 6,060 | 1,977 | 891 | 462 | 240 | 137 | 70 | 60 | 74 | 15,607 |
This table indicates that in families of almost all sizes the general period intervening between the first birth and the second is from two to three years. The period next in importance is that from one to two years. One case is exceptional—that of families where the previous issue was one only: in that, for the greatest number of instances, the birth-interval was from one to two years. It is unfortunate that the ages of the previous issue are available in years only, and not more precisely. The period two to three years maintains supremacy during successive births as far as tabulated—i.e., up to the sixth birth. This is illustrated in the following table, which shows, for total families of all sizes, the percentage which the number in each period forms to the whole.
Interval between. | Percentage at each of the Complete Years indicated. | |||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
0.* | 1. | 2. | 3. | 4. | 5. | 6. | 7. | 8. | 9. | 10 and over. | All Periods. | |
* Presumably almost wholly cases of twins. | ||||||||||||
Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cont. | Per Cent. | |
First and second child | 0.74 | 35.38 | 38.83 | 12.67 | 5.70 | 2.96 | 1.54 | 0.88 | 0.45 | 0.38 | 0.47 | 100.00 |
Second and third child | 1.22 | 28.27 | 39.63 | 14.07 | 6.68 | 4.11 | 2.04 | 1.46 | 0.91 | 0.58 | 1.03 | 100.00 |
Third and fourth child | 1.60 | 25.21 | 40.74 | 15.59 | 6.67 | 4.18 | 2.27 | 1.36 | 0.82 | 0.55 | 1.01 | 100.00 |
Fourth and fifth child | 1.75 | 23.70 | 41.88 | 15.89 | 7.09 | 4.12 | 2.03 | 1.32 | 0.92 | 0.56 | 0.74 | 100.00 |
Fifth and sixth child | 2.23 | 23.99 | 42.93 | 15.25 | 6.87 | 4.06 | 2.27 | 0.62 | 0.67 | 0.58 | 0.53 | 100.00 |
One outstanding feature of the above tabulation is the increasing domination of the two-year interval as the number of children in the family grows larger, a position gained largely at the expense of the one-year interval.
The succeeding table gives the mean period, expressed in years, between successive births, according to the number of children in the family:—
Average interval (in Years) between | Cases in which the Number of Children in the Family was | ||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
2. | 3. | 4. | 5. | 6. | 7. | 8. | 9. | 10. | Over 10. | All Families. | |
First and second child | 2.96 | 2.75 | 2.55 | 2.35 | 2.27 | 2.27 | 2.24 | 2.14 | 2.15 | 2.01 | 2.67 |
Second and third child | .. | 3.33 | 2.98 | 2.69 | 2.48 | 2.41 | 2.27 | 2.24 | 2.36 | 1.92 | 2.94 |
Third and fourth child | .. | .. | 3.33 | 2.96 | 2.72 | 2.63 | 2.39 | 2.42 | 2.25 | 2.21 | 2.98 |
Fourth and fifth child | .. | .. | .. | 3.30 | 2.92 | 2.65 | 2.61 | 2.50 | 2.49 | 2.27 | 2.97 |
Fifth and sixth child | .. | .. | .. | .. | 3.20 | 2.80 | 2.65 | 2.54 | 2.43 | 2.19 | 2.88 |
It seems, then, that, on the average of the families under review (i.e., all those which had the birth of a second or later child registered in 1918, without any of the previous issue being dead), the second birth takes place two years and eight months after the first; the third, two years and eleven months after the second; the fourth, three years after the third; the fifth, three years after the fourth; and the sixth, two years and eleven months after the fifth.
The increasing tendency for a greater period to elapse between children is measured to some extent above. Take, for example, the interval between the second child and the third. In the column headed “Over 10 Children” the average period was under two years; in the column, “3 Children,” it was three years and a third. The time between these two columns would, on the figures above, represent about twenty-five years, so that in the space of a generation the birth-interval in that case was almost doubled.
If the columns are read downward the lengthening period between successive births is clearly seen.
The births of 1,424 children (706 males, 718 females) were illegitimate: thus 48 in every 1,000 children registered were born out of wedlock, against 46 in 1919, 46 in 1918, 41 in 1917, and 40 in 1916.
The numbers for each of the last ten years, with the percentages they bear to the total births registered, are as follows:—
Year. | Number. | Percentage to Total Births. |
---|---|---|
1911 | 1,078 | 4.09 |
1912 | 1,177 | 4.28 |
1913 | 1,181 | 4.23 |
1914 | 1,302 | 4.59 |
1915 | 1,152 | 4.14 |
1916 | 1,146 | 4.10 |
1917 | 1,159 | 4.56 |
1918 | 1,179 | 4.65 |
1919 | 1,138 | 4.65 |
1920 | 1,424 | 4.76 |
The ages of the mothers of the illegitimate children registered during the year are as shown below. It will be seen that of the 1,414 mothers, 460, or 32.53 per cent., were under twenty-one years of age; for the last five years the average in this respect being 32.55 per cent.
ILLEGITIMATE CHILDREN, 1920.—AGES OF MOTHERS. | ||
---|---|---|
Age. | Single Cases. | Plural Cases. |
Years. | ||
13 | 1 | .. |
14 | 5 | . |
15 | 11 | .. |
16 | 26 | .. |
17 | 65 | 1 |
18 | 93 | .. |
19 | 135 | 1 |
20 | 124 | .. |
21 | 120 | 2 |
22 | 114 | .. |
23 | 95 | 1 |
24 | 77 | 1 |
25 | 62 | .. |
26 | 67 | .. |
27 | 46 | .. |
28 | 47 | 1 |
29 | 43 | 1 |
30 | 38 | .. |
31 | 30 | .. |
32 | 30 | .. |
33 | 32 | 1 |
34 | 24 | .. |
35 | 20 | .. |
36 | 20 | .. |
37 | 11 | .. |
38 | 15 | .. |
39 | 13 | .. |
40 | 14 | .. |
41 | 5 | .. |
42 | 10 | 1 |
43 | 6 | .. |
44 | 3 | .. |
45 | 1 | .. |
47 | 1 | .. |
Totals | 1,404 | 10 |
The proportion of illegitimate births per 1,000 unmarried women—i.e., spinsters and widows—at the reproductive ages, covering a period of twenty-five years, is shown in the following table:—
Year. | Unmarried Women aged 15-45 Years. | Illegitimate Births. | Illegitimate-birth Rate per 1,000 Unmarried Women. |
---|---|---|---|
1891 | 68,990 | 638 | 9.25 |
1896 | 89,722 | 834 | 9.30 |
1901 | 105,420 | 937 | 8.89 |
1906 | 116,506 | 1,132 | 9.72 |
1911 | 116,726 | 1,078 | 9.24 |
1916 | 125,461 | 1,159 | 9.24 |
The rates of illegitimacy in Australasia are quoted. The average rate for New Zealand for the ten years (4.39 per 100 of all births) compares favourably with that of the Commonwealth (5.31 per 100).
PROPORTION OF ILLEGITIMATE BIRTHS IN EVERY 100 BIRTHS. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Queensland. | New South Wales. | Victoria. | South Australia. | Western Australia. | Tasmania. | Commonwealth. | New Zealand. |
1910 | 6.39 | 6.28 | 5.60 | 4.32 | 4.13 | 5.33 | 5.75 | 4.47 |
1911 | 6.22 | 6.14 | 5.96 | 4.21 | 4.47 | 5.33 | 5.79 | 4.09 |
1912 | 6.14 | 5.64 | 5.72 | 4.71 | 4.39 | 4.78 | 5.53 | 4.28 |
1913 | 6.22 | 5.35 | 6.03 | 4.18 | 4.40 | 5.18 | 5.48 | 4.23 |
1914 | 5.77 | 5.29 | 5.56 | 3.87 | 4.22 | 5.90 | 5.26 | 4.59 |
1915 | 5.36 | 4.97 | 5.74 | 4.00 | 4.24 | 5.32 | 5.12 | 4.14 |
1916 | 5.11 | 4.73 | 5.15 | 3.80 | 3.75 | 5.05 | 4.77 | 4.10 |
1917 | 5.01 | 4.74 | 5.53 | 3.96 | 4.15 | 5.28 | 4.91 | 4.56 |
1918 | 5.46 | 5.18 | 5.85 | 4.02 | 4.02 | 5.28 | 5.23 | 4.65 |
1919 | 5.76 | 5.14 | 5.77 | 3.92 | 4.21 | 6.14 | 5.30 | 4.76 |
An important Act was passed in 1894 and re-enacted in 1908, intituled the Legitimation Act. Under this Act any child born out of wedlock, whose parents afterwards intermarry, is deemed to be legitimized by such marriage on the birth being registered in the manner prescribed by the Act. For legitimation purposes Registrars must register a birth when called upon to do so by any person claiming to be the father of an illegitimate child; but such person is required to make a solemn declaration that he is the father, and that at the time of the birth there existed no legal impediment to his marriage with the mother of the child. He has also to produce the evidence of his marriage. Registration thus becomes the test of legitimacy. The following is the number of legitimations in each year, and the total to 1920, since the Act came into force:—
Number of Children legitimized. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Year. | Previously registered. | Not Previously registered. | Total. |
1894 | 9 | 2 | 11 |
1895 | 55 | 13 | 68 |
1896 | 45 | 11 | 56 |
1897 | 34 | 14 | 48 |
1898 | 32 | 27 | 59 |
1899 | 28 | 13 | 41 |
1900 | 30 | 32 | 62 |
1901 | 28 | 19 | 47 |
1902 | 55 | 41 | 96 |
1903 | 41 | 24 | 65 |
1904 | 44 | 43 | 87 |
1905 | 48 | 36 | 84 |
1906 | 73 | 52 | 125 |
1907 | 75 | 39 | 114 |
1908 | 84 | 35 | 119 |
1909 | 67 | 62 | 129 |
1910 | 75 | 46 | 121 |
1911 | 76 | 46 | 122 |
1912 | 86 | 51 | 137 |
1913 | 89 | 72 | 161 |
1914 | 99 | 66 | 165 |
1915 | 100 | 67 | 167 |
1916 | 190 | 91 | 281 |
1917 | 213 | 96 | 309 |
1918 | 128 | 76 | 204 |
1919 | 100 | 66 | 166 |
1920 | 109 | 85 | 194 |
Totals | 2,013 | 1,225 | 3,238 |
The high total of legitimation entries in 1916 and 1917, as compared with preceding and subsequent years is no doubt due almost entirely to the continued duration of the war and the passing of the Military Service Act. The prospect of a prolonged absence abroad, and the uncertainty as to whether he would ever return, naturally caused many a Reservist to make proper provision for his illegitimate issue.
The registration of still-births has been made compulsory in New Zealand as from the 1st March, 1913. Still-births are not included either as births or as deaths in the various numbers and rates shown in this subsection and in that relating to deaths.
The registrations of still-births during each complete year since registration became compulsory are as follows:—
Year. | Male. | Female. | Not stated. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|---|
1914 | 421 | 244 | 14 | 679 |
1915 | 382 | 340 | 6 | 728 |
1916 | 383 | 295 | 4 | 682 |
1917 | 375 | 305 | 14 | 694 |
1918 | 396 | 300 | 5 | 701 |
1919 | 377 | 288 | 15 | 680 |
1920 | 467 | 363 | 10 | 840 |
The number of still-births registered during the ten months ended December, 1913, was 467.
A table is added, showing ages of parents in cases of still-births registered in 1920.
STILL-BIRTHS, 1920.—AGES OF PARENTS. | |||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Age of Mother, in Years. | Age of Father, in Years. | Illegitimate Cases. | Totals. | ||||||||
Under 21. | 21 and under 25. | 25 and under 30. | 30 and under 35. | 35 and under 40. | 40 and under 45. | 45 and under 50. | 50 and under 55. | 65 and over. | |||
* This number represents 820 single cases and 10 plural cases, the former Including 29 cases where one child of twins was still-born, and one case where one of triplets was still-born, and the latter including one case where two of triplets were still-born. Total number of still-born children was 840. | |||||||||||
15 and under 16 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 1 | |
16 and under 17 | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
17 and under 18 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
18 and under 19 | .. | 2 | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 5 | 8 |
19 and under 20 | .. | 2 | 2 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 3 | 8 |
20 and under 21 | 2 | 7 | 4 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 6 | 19 |
21 and under 25 | 1 | 25 | 41 | 25 | 6 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 11 | 110 |
25 and under 30 | .. | 11 | 87 | 63 | 38 | 10 | 3 | .. | .. | 6 | 218 |
30 and under 35 | .. | 2 | 15 | 69 | 67 | 29 | 6 | 3 | .. | 3 | 194 |
35 and under 40 | .. | 1 | 1 | 18 | 67 | 44 | 28 | 7 | .. | 8 | 174 |
40 and under 45 | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 12 | 28 | 20 | 18 | .. | 1 | 81 |
45 and under 46 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 1 | 7 | .. | .. | .. | 9 |
46 and under 47 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 2 | 1 | .. | .. | 4 |
47 and under 48 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 1 | .. | .. | 2 |
Totals | 4 | 50 | 151 | 179 | 191 | 114 | 67 | 30 | .. | 44 | 830* |
The number of births of Maoris registered during 1920 under the provisions of section 20 of the Births and Deaths Registration Amendment Act, 1912, was 1,001. Only 5 Maori births were registered under the main Act.
Regulations under the Cook Islands Act, 1915, providing for compulsory registration of births and deaths in the Cook Islands and Niue from the 1st July, 1916, were gazetted on the 29th June, 1916.
In the case of a birth a month is allowed in which to furnish the following particulars to a Registrar: The place and date of birth; the Christian name and sex of the child; the names and residence of both father and mother, and also (if Natives) whether of full blood, or quarter-, half-, or three-quarter caste. A clause-provides for the registering of any birth that took place between the 31st December, 1899, and the 1st July, 1916.
Duplicates of all entries are kept by the Registrars of the High Court at Rarotonga and Niue respectively. A fine not exceeding £5 is imposed on persons supplying false information. No fees are payable for registration.
The following are the figures of birth-registrations in each Island during the year 1919:—
BIRTHS IN COOK ISLANDS, 1919. | |
---|---|
Island. | Number of Births. |
* Twelve months ended 31st March, 1020. † Fifteen months ended 31st March, 1920. | |
Rarotonga* | 160 |
Aitutaki | 60 |
Mangaia† | 63 |
Atiu* | 46 |
Manihiki | 14 |
Rakahanga | |
Mauke | 19 |
Mitiaro | 5 |
Penrhyn | 4 |
Niue | 110 |
Total | 481 |
MARRIAGE may be solemnized in New Zealand only on the authority of a Registrar's certificate, either by a person whose name is on the list of officiating ministers under the Marriage Act, or before a duly appointed Registrar or Deputy Registrar of Marriages. No marriage can be legally solemnized before 8 o'clock in the forenoon or after 8 o'clock in the evening. Prior to the passing of the Marriage Amendment Act, 1920, the limits were 8 a.m. and 4 p.m.
Notice of intended marriage must be given to the Registrar of the district within which the marriage is to be solemnized, and the party giving notice must have resided for three full days in the district. In the case of a person under twenty-one, not being a widow or widower, the consent of parent or guardian is necessary before the Registrar's certificate can be issued. Provision exists for application to a Judge of the Supreme Court in cases where a parent or guardian is non compos mentis, or unreasonably or from undue motives refuses or withholds his consent.
The system of notice and certificate has obtained in New Zealand since 1855. By this system it is ensured not only that marriages are in order, but that no legally solemnized marriage escapes registration. Officiating ministers and Registrars are required to send to the Registrar-General returns of all marriages solemnized, and as the returns come in they are checked off with the entries in the Registrars' lists of notices received and certificates issued. In case of the non-arrival of a marriage return corresponding to any entry in the list of notices, inquiries are made as to whether solemnization has been effected. Inquiries are made similarly in respect of any marriage for which a return is received, but for which there is no corresponding return of notice and certificate.
The marriage of a man with his deceased wife's sister was legalized in New Zealand in the year 1881, and the marriage of a woman with her deceased's husband's brother in 1901. Both Acts are retrospective, including in their provisions marriages solemnized before as well as those contracted after the statutes were passed, and declaring all such marriages to be valid, and the issue born thereof to be deemed born in lawful wedlock.
An important provision is contained in section 7 of the Marriage Amendment Act, 1920, which reads as follows:—
Every person commits an offence against this Act, and is liable on summary conviction to a fine of one hundred pounds, who—
Alleges, expressly or by implication, that any persons lawfully married are not truly and sufficiently married; or
Alleges, expressly or by implication, that the issue of any lawful marriage is illegitimate or born out of true wedlock.
“Alleges” in this section means making any verbal statement, or publishing or issuing any printed or written statement, or in any manner authorizing the making of any verbal statement, or in any manner authorizing or being party to the publication or issue of any printed or written statement.
A person shall not be deemed to make an allegation contrary to the provisions of this section by reason only of using in the solemnization of a marriage a form of marriage service which at the commencement of this Act was in use by the religious denomination to which such person belongs, or by reason only of the printing or issue of any book containing a copy of a form of marriage service in use at the commencement of this Act by any religious denomination.
The number of marriages celebrated in 1920 (12,175) is easily a record, being 2,137 in excess of the previous highest number (10,028, in 1915). The rate per 1,000 of mean population (10.21) is the highest since 1864.
The movement of the marriage-rate since 1855 is shown by the diagram on p. 61. The numbers and rates of marriages during each of the past twenty years are here given:—
Year. | Number. | Rate per 1,000 of Population. |
---|---|---|
1901 | 6,095 | 7.83 |
1902 | 6,394 | 8.01 |
1903 | 6,748 | 8.23 |
1904 | 6,983 | 8.26 |
1905 | 7,200 | 8.28 |
1906 | 7,592 | 8.48 |
1907 | 8,192 | 8.91 |
1908 | 8,339 | 8.82 |
1909 | 8,094 | 8.33 |
1910 | 8,236 | 8.30 |
1911 | 8,825 | 8.70 |
1912 | 9,149 | 8.81 |
1913 | 8,813 | 8.25 |
1914 | 9,280 | 8.51 |
1915 | 10,028 | 9.12 |
1916 | 8,213 | 7.47 |
1917 | 6,417 | 5.84 |
1918 | 6,227 | 5.65 |
1919 | 9,519 | 8.33 |
1920 | 12,175 | 10.21 |
The normal tendency towards a gradual increase in the marriage-rate was disturbed by the war in 1914-19. Taking the years seriatim, 1914 is little affected, the influences being of a counterbalancing nature. The succeeding year, 1915, in spite of the increasing diminution in the number of males of marriageable age, established a new record in point of number of marriages and—by comparison with the previous half-century—of rate also. This may be regarded as resulting almost wholly from the passing of the National Registration Act in 1915, and the desire of many men to be shown in the register as married, with a view to obtaining certain advantages or escaping certain obligations. Many marriages which would ordinarily have taken place in later years were thus celebrated in 1915. The result was to adversely affect the marriage-rate in 1916. The Military Service Act of 1916, which took into account only marriages taking place before May, 1915, had a further depressing influence. The absence, in increasing proportion, of a large part of the men of marriageable age was felt still more severely in 1917 and 1918. In 1917 the rate descended to a level never previously reached, and in 1918 reached an even lower position.
With the cessation of hostilities at the end of 1918, and the return of the troops. in 1919, a great increase in the marriage-rate set in. Many of the Dominion's soldiers had married while abroad, and apparently thousands more married shortly after their return to New Zealand, the total marriages in 1919 being over 50 per cent. in excess of those for 1918, with a further huge increase in 1920, which year as stated previously, easily holds the record for number of marriages, and has the highest rate since 1864.
The marriage-rate, measured by the total population, does not show the true position over a period of years, when, as in the case of New Zealand, the age constitution of the people has altered considerably. A more satisfactory standard is found in the number of persons of marriageable age, defined as meaning the unmarried and widowed of males aged twenty years and upwards and of females aged fifteen years and upwards.
The rates are given for seven census years in the following table:—
Year of Census. | Proportion of Unmarried per 1,000 of Total. | Proportion of Marriages per 1,000 of the | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Marriageable Men. | Marriageable Women. | Marriageable Persons. | Total Population. | |
1886 | 235.0 | 238.2 | 47.32 | 54.56 | 25.36 | 5.99 |
1891 | 238.2 | 268.5 | 47.78 | 47.97 | 23.94 | 6.04 |
1896 | 258.8 | 308.9 | 50.14 | 47.00 | 24.26 | 6.85 |
1901 | 275.5 | 331.8 | 54.11 | 49.78 | 25.93 | 7.83 |
1906 | 294.3 | 328.2 | 54.36 | 54.93 | 27.72 | 8.48 |
1911 | 286.5 | 314.9 | 57.60 | 58.38 | 28.99 | 8.70 |
1916 | 215.1 | 296.5 | 69.35 | 50.63 | 29.27 | 7.47 |
It will be noted from the above figures for 1916 that the withdrawal from the population of large numbers of men of marriageable ages has materially affected the proportions shown in the table. The proportion of unmarried males in the total male population has fallen considerably, while the proportion of marriages to the number of marriageable men shows a large increase, this increase, however, being offset by a decrease in the similar proportions as shown by the rates for females.
A comparison of the marriage-rate for each State of the Australian Commonwealth with New Zealand for the ten years 1911-20 is given. Prior to 1919 the Commonwealth rate had for some years been higher than that of this country.
MARRIAGES PER 1,000 OF MEAN POPULATION IN AUSTRALIA AND NEW ZEALAND. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Queens-Land. | New South Wales. | Victoria. | South Australia (Proper). | Western Australia. | Tasmania. | Commonwealth. | New Zealand. |
1911 | 8.41 | 9.24 | 8.34 | 9.81 | 8.44 | 7.76 | 8.79 | 8.70 |
1912 | 8.91 | 9.60 | 8.65 | 9.62 | 8.37 | 7.86 | 9.07 | 8.81 |
1913 | 8.67 | 9.02 | 8.13 | 9.40 | 8.19 | 8.27 | 8.66 | 8.25 |
1914 | 8.73 | 9.37 | 8.31 | 9.11 | 8.22 | 7.78 | 8.80 | 8.51 |
1915 | 8.93 | 9.68 | 9.00 | 9.02 | 8.01 | 8.02 | 9.14 | 9.12 |
1916 | 7.69 | 8.74 | 8.05 | 8.31 | 7.51 | 7.23 | 8.21 | 7.47 |
1917 | 7.16 | 7.09 | 6.76 | 7.52 | 5.25 | 5.72 | 6.87 | 5.84 |
1918 | 6.99 | 6.90 | 6.46 | 7.25 | 5.18 | 5.55 | 6.65 | 5.65 |
1919 | 7.62 | 8.04 | 7.98 | 8.46 | 6.78 | 7.16 | 7.88 | 8.3 |
1920 | 9.08 | 9.93 | 9.90 | 10.33 | 8.78 | 9.18 | 9.73 | 10.2 |
The average rate for New Zealand in normal years is higher than the rate for most of the European countries given in the table following:—
MARRIAGES PER 1,000 OF MEAN POPULATION IN EUROPEAN COUNTRIES. | ||
---|---|---|
Country. | Quinquennial Period. | Rate. |
Bulgaria | 1907-11 | 9.3 |
Roumania | 1910-14 | 9.2 |
Hungary | 1908-12 | 8.9 |
Serbia | 1908-12 | 8.7 |
Russia | 1905-09 | 8.4 |
England and Wales | 1911-15 | 8.2 |
Belgium | 1908-12 | 7.9 |
German Empire | 1908-12 | 7.8 |
Italy | 1910-14 | 7.5 |
Austria | 1908-12 | 7.5 |
France | 1910-14 | 7.2 |
Netherlands | 1911-15 | 7.1 |
Denmark | 1911-15 | 7.1 |
Scotland | 1911-15 | 7.1 |
Spain | 1910-14 | 6.9 |
Norway | 1911-15 | 6.3 |
Finland | 1910-14 | 5.9 |
Sweden | 1911-15 | 5.9 |
Switzerland | 1911-15 | 5.4 |
Ireland | 1911-15 | 5.3 |
It is interesting to dissect the year into shorter periods and to notice the fluctuations of the marriage totals. The following table shows the number of marriages solemnized during each quarter of the last ten years.
MARRIAGES IN EACH QUARTER, 1911-20. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Year | March Quarter. | June Quarter. | September Quarter. | December Quarter. |
1911 | 1,943 | 2,600 | 1,967 | 2,315 |
1912 | 1,930 | 2,705 | 2,078 | 2,436 |
1913 | 2,339 | 2,414 | 1,813 | 2,247 |
1914 | 2,219 | 2,625 | 2,181 | 2,255 |
1915 | 1,984 | 2,728 | 2,247 | 3,069 |
1916 | 2,214 | 2,393 | 1,773 | 1,833 |
1917 | 1,511 | 1,805 | 1,505 | 1,596 |
1918 | 1,457 | 1,756 | 1,593 | 1,421 |
1919 | 1,631 | 2,432 | 2,450 | 3,006 |
1920 | 2,981 | 3,329 | 2,843 | 3,022 |
Decennial average | 2,021 | 2,479 | 2,045 | 2,320 |
It will be seen that the June quarter is apparently considered the most propitious for the solemnization of marriage. The two years exceptional in this respect are 1915 and 1919. In the first year the December quarter was swelled by the influence of the National Registration Act of October, 1915; and the second may be explained by the celebration of many marriages postponed until the return of soldiers from abroad.
An additional investigation of marriages contracted in 1919 reveals the preeminence which December has attained as a suitable month for entering the matrimonial state. The marriages contracted in each month were as follows:—
January | 558 | August | 798 |
February | 501 | September | 819 |
March | 572 | October | 923 |
April | 932 | November | 801 |
May | 590 | December | 1,282 |
June | 910 | ||
July | 833 | Total | 9,519 |
Wednesday claims almost half of the total marriages:—
Sunday | 54 | Friday | 476 |
Monday | 1,109 | Saturday | 847 |
Tuesday | 1,645 | ||
Wednesday | 4,109 | Total | 9,519 |
Thursday | 1,279 |
The days of the year 1919 on which an exceptionally large number of marriages were performed were—
23rd April | 137 | 30th April | 110 |
26th November | 120 | 15th October | 107 |
25th June | 117 | 31st December | 106 |
All these days were, it may be remarked, Wednesdays. Easter Monday, usually considered a most suitable day, ranked only thirteenth in favour.
The table which follows gives information as to the conjugal condition of persons married in each of the past ten years, divorced men and women being classed as bachelors and spinsters.
Year. | Marriages contracted between | Divorced Persons Married (included as Bachelors or Spinsters In preceding columns). | Total Marriages registered. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Bachelors and Spinsters. | Bachelors and Widows. | Widowers and Spinsters. | Widowers and Widows. | |||
1911 | 8.036 | 258 | 365 | 166 | 165 | 8,825 |
1912 | 8,350 | 253 | 413 | 133 | 204 | 9,149 |
1913 | 8,034 | 274 | 370 | 135 | 218 | 8,813 |
1914 | 8,672 | 276 | 398 | 134 | 204 | 9,280 |
1915 | 9,124 | 337 | 394 | 173 | 227 | 10,028 |
1916 | 7,323 | 329 | 408 | 153 | 230 | 8,213 |
1917 | 5,613 | 284 | 369 | 151 | 218 | 6,417 |
1918 | 5,370 | 284 | 427 | 146 | 261 | 6,227 |
1919 | 8,337 | 403 | 572 | 207 | 345 | 9,519 |
1920 | 10,736 | 577 | 649 | 213 | 533 | 12,175 |
The figures for 1920 are given herewith in more detail as to conjugal condition of bride and bridegroom immediately prior to the marriage.
Condition of Bridegrooms. | Condition of Brides. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|
Spinsters. | Divorced Women. | Widows. | Totals. | |
Bachelors | 10,328 | 208 | 529 | 11,065 |
Divorced men | 181 | 19 | 48 | 248 |
Widowers | 591 | 58 | 213 | 862 |
Total | 11,100 | 285 | 790 | 12,175 |
Included amongst widows in 1920 are fifteen married women, and amongst the widowers five men, who elected to go through the form of marriage with other persons under the protection of the provisions of section 224, subsection (5), of the Crimes Act, which reads: “No one commits bigamy by going through a form of marriage if he or she has been continually absent from his or her wife or husband for seven years then last past, and is not proved to have known that his wife or her husband was alive at any time during those seven years.”
The numbers of persons married under the protection of the above subsection during the past ten years are as shown in the following table:—
Year. | Males. | Females. | Total. | Year. | Males. | Females. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1911 | 3 | 15 | 18 | 1916 | 2 | 11 | 13 |
1912 | 6 | 9 | 15 | 1917 | 8 | 21 | 29 |
1913 | 4 | 5 | 9 | 1918 | 3 | 11 | 14 |
1914 | 5 | 13 | 18 | 1919 | 11 | 18 | 29 |
1915 | 5 | 7 | 12 | 1920 | 5 | 15 | 20 |
Of the persons married in 1920, 321 bridegrooms and 1,678 brides were under twenty-one years of age. Of the bridegrooms, two were between seventeen and eighteen, while 32 were between eighteen and nineteen. Of the brides, 10 were between fifteen and sixteen, and 40 between sixteen and seventeen years of age. A table is given showing relative ages of bridegrooms and brides in groups of years.
AGES OF PERSONS MARRIED, 1920. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Age of Bridegroom, in Years. | Age of Bride, in Years. | Total Bridegrooms. | ||||||
Under 21. | 21 and under 25. | 25 and under 30. | 30 and under 35. | 35 and under 40. | 40 and under 45. | 45 and over. | ||
Under21 | 188 | 112 | 17 | 3 | .. | 1 | .. | 321 |
21 and under 25 | 744 | 1,477 | 359 | 41 | 9 | 1 | .. | 2,631 |
25 and under 30 | 487 | 1,686 | 1,439 | 294 | 57 | 10 | 5 | 3,978 |
30 and under 35 | 179 | 700 | 954 | 499 | 136 | 29 | 12 | 2,509 |
35 and under 40 | 57 | 241 | 448 | 339 | 191 | 74 | 20 | 1,370 |
40 and under 45 | 14 | 65 | 128 | 172 | 173 | 108 | 47 | 707 |
45 and over | 9 | 31 | 49 | 87 | 120 | 121 | 242 | 659 |
Total brides | 1,678 | 4,312 | 3,394 | 1,435 | 686 | 344 | 326 | 12,175 |
The following are the proportions of men and women married at each of certain age-periods to every 100 marriages in the years 1900, 1910, and 1920:—
Age, in Years. | 1990. | 1910. | 1920. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Males. | Females. | Males. | Females. | |
Under 21 | 1.67 | 17.34 | 1.95 | 15.70 | 2.64 | 13.78 |
21 and under 25 | 24.45 | 40.26 | 21.81 | 35.34 | 21.61 | 35.42 |
25 and under 30 | 38.33 | 26.65 | 38.94 | 28.96 | 32.67 | 27.88 |
30 and under 40 | 26.83 | 12.63 | 29.31 | 15.88 | 31.86 | 17.42 |
40 and under 50 | 5.53 | 2.03 | 5.16 | 2.93 | 8.12 | 4.27 |
50 and under 60 | 1.98 | 0.70 | 1.64 | 0.80 | 2.07 | 0.98 |
60 and under 70 | 1.02 | 0.37 | 0.92 | 0.30 | 0.81 | 0.21 |
70 and upwards | 0.19 | 0.02 | 0.27 | 0.09 | 0.22 | 0.04 |
100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 |
The next table, showing similar information concerning bridegrooms during the past eight years, gives some indication of the effect of the war on the male population of the age-group twenty-five to thirty, which in recent pre-war years contributed about three-eighths of the total bridegrooms. In 1914 and 1915 this group remained between the 37- and 38-per-cent. mark, but fell continuously in each of the next three years to a level of 30.62 in 1918, rising, however, in 1919 to 31.45 per cent. and in 1920 to 32.67 per cent. The younger age-group of twenty-one to twenty-five exhibits a decrease in lesser degree from 1916 to 1918, but in this case the decrease continued to 1919, being, however, sharply checked in 1920, which shows a percentage not greatly below pre-war years.
PERCENTAGES OF BRIDEGROOMS AT VARIOUS AGE-GROUPS, 1913-20. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Age, in Years. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. | 1916. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. |
Under 21 | 1.80 | 2.10 | 2.08 | 1.96 | 3.58 | 5.06 | 3.62 | 2.64 |
21 and under 25 | 22.04 | 22.04 | 23.33 | 23.07 | 21.63 | 19.50 | 19.49 | 21.61 |
25 and under 30 | 37.75 | 37.34 | 37.43 | 34.51 | 31.17 | 30.62 | 31.45 | 32.67 |
30 and under 40 | 29.63 | 28.99 | 28.22 | 29.39 | 30.25 | 29.95 | 32.92 | 31.86 |
40 and under 50 | 5.84 | 7.04 | 5.84 | 7.21 | 8.84 | 9.94 | 8.57 | 8.12 |
50 and under 60 | 1.84 | 1.61 | 1.95 | 2.41 | 2.96 | 3.05 | 2.49 | 2.07 |
60 and under 70 | 0.74 | 0.73 | 0.88 | 1.08 | 1.04 | 1.54 | 1.09 | 0.81 |
70 and upwards | 0.36 | 0.15 | 0.27 | 0.37 | 0.53 | 0.34 | 0.37 | 0.22 |
100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 |
The average age at marriage for both males and females, more particularly the latter, has shown a tendency to increase somewhat over the whole period. The averages for the three years 1917, 1918, and 1919 were high, over thirty-one for bridegrooms and over twenty-seven for brides, but 1920 shows a return to normal. The figures for each of the last twenty years are given.
MEAN AGE AT MARRIAGE. | ||
---|---|---|
Year. | Mean Age of Bridegrooms. | Mean Age of Brides. |
1901 | 29.72 | 25.54 |
1902 | 29.89 | 25.63 |
1903 | 29.89 | 25.84 |
1904 | 29.60 | 25.44 |
1905 | 29.65 | 25.75 |
1906 | 29.76 | 25.97 |
1907 | 29.83 | 26.07 |
1908 | 29.86 | 26.11 |
1909 | 30.11 | 26.40 |
1910 | 29.91 | 26.32 |
1911 | 30.12 | 26.48 |
1912 | 29.95 | 26.39 |
1913 | 30.15 | 26.42 |
1914 | 30.09 | 26.69 |
1915 | 30.03 | 26.56 |
1916 | 30.64 | 26.77 |
1917 | 31.19 | 27.07 |
1918 | 31.57 | 27.16 |
1919 | 31.21 | 27.11 |
1920 | 30.23 | 26.39 |
The foregoing figures give the average age at marriage, but these do not correspond with the popular age, if the age at which the most marriages are celebrated may be so termed. For several years prior to 1918 age twenty-six held pride of place for bridegrooms and age twenty-one for brides. The latter has continued right through to 1920 without alteration, but in the case of bridegrooms the most popular age altered to twenty-eight in 1918, in 1919 ages twenty-six and twenty-seven tied for the greatest number of grooms, while in 1920, for the first time in many years age twenty-five was the most popular.
This drop to age twenty-five in 1920 is no doubt duo to some extent to a desire to “settle down” on the part of many returned soldiers—men who left the Dominion while still in or scarcely out of their teens and whose war experience has tended to mature them. A further factor which may be partly responsible is the general prosperity of the country in 1920, combined with the almost entire lack of unemployment.
Of every 1,000 men married in 1920, 26 were under twenty-one years of ago, while 138 in every 1,000 brides wore under twenty-one. The proportion of bridegrooms under twenty-one is in normal years 2 per cent. of the total number. The proportions for the four years 1917-1920, particularly 1918 (5.06 per cent.) shown in the following table, therefore represent a high increase in marriages of male minors. No corresponding rise occurs in the proportion of marriages of female minors—indeed, a decided fall is apparent in 1919 and 1920 as compared with pre-war years.
BRIDEGROOMS AND BRIDES UNDER AND OVER TWENTY-ONE, 1911-20. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Bridegrooms. | Brides. | Minors, per 100 Marriages. | |||
Adults. | Minors. | Adults. | Minors. | Bridegrooms. | Brides. | |
1911 | 8,653 | 172 | 7,499 | 1,326 | 1.95 | 15.02 |
1912 | 8,947 | 172 | 7,688 | 1,461 | 1.88 | 15.97 |
1913 | 8,654 | 159 | 7,419 | 1,394 | 1.80 | 15.82 |
1914 | 9,085 | 195 | 7,842 | 1,438 | 2.10 | 15.50 |
1915 | 9,819 | 209 | 8,516 | 1,512 | 2.08 | 15.07 |
1916 | 8,052 | 161 | 6,943 | 1,270 | 1.96 | 15.46 |
1917 | 6,187 | 230 | 5,343 | 1,074 | 3.58 | 16.74 |
1918 | 5,912 | 315 | 5,266 | 961 | 5.06 | 15.43 |
1919 | 9,175 | 344 | 8,247 | 1,272 | 3.61 | 13.36 |
1920 | 11,854 | 321 | 10,497 | 1,678 | 2.64 | 13.78 |
Registrars of Marriages are prohibited by law from issuing certificates for the marriage of minors without the consent of the parents or lawful guardians if there be any in New Zealand. If a declaration is made in any case that there is no such parent or lawful guardian resident in the Dominion, then a certificate may be issued after the expiration of fourteen days following the date on which the notice of intended marriage was given.
The ages at which persons may contract binding marriages are the same as in England—twelve years for females and fourteen for males. Marriage may be contracted at earlier ages than those stated, but would be voidable at the discretion of either of the parties upon reaching the age of twelve or fourteen, as the case may be, and without the necessity of proceedings in Court.
Of the 12,175 marriages registered in 1920, Church of England clergymen officiated at 3,479, Presbyterians at 3,295, Methodists at 1,260, and Roman Catholics at 1,349, while 2,143 marriages were celebrated before Registrars.
The following table shows the proportions of marriages by ministers of the principal denominations in the past seven years:—
Denomination. | Percentage of Marriages. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1914. | 1915. | 1916. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. | |
Church of England | 26.28 | 26.76 | 25.73 | 24.54 | 25.36 | 27.26 | 28.57 |
Presbyterians | 26.07 | 25.84 | 25.36 | 22.92 | 24.09 | 25.87 | 27.06 |
Methodists | 12.30 | 11.83 | 10.47 | 10.44 | 11.22 | 11.70 | 10.35 |
Roman Catholics | 11.07 | 11.18 | 12.02 | 11.94 | 11.19 | 11.08 | 11.08 |
Other denominations | 5.51 | 5.83 | 5.37 | 5.39 | 5.06 | 5.17 | 5.33 |
Before Registrars | 18.77 | 18.56 | 21.05 | 24.77 | 23.08 | 18.92 | 17.61 |
100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 |
The above figures must not be taken as a true indication of the religions of the parties married, as it does not necessarily follow that both parties are members of the Church whose officiating minister performed the ceremony, and persons married before Registrars may belong, in greater or lesser proportion, to any of the denominations. It will be noted that the proportion of marriages by Registrars rose considerably above the 1914 level in 1916, 1917, and 1918, but fell sharply in 1919 and 1920, the last-mentioned year showing a considerably lower percentage of civil marriages than in 1914.
In cases where both parties to a marriage are of the Native race there is no necessity under the Marriage Act to comply with the provisions of that Act, though the parties are at liberty to take advantage thereof. Considerable inconvenience, however, has been found to exist on account of the non-registration of Maori marriages, and a section was inserted in the Native Land Act, 1909, whereby it was laid down that Maori marriages must be celebrated either under the provisions of the Marriage Act or in the presence of a registered officiating minister, but without complying with the other requirements of the Act. Ministers solemnizing the latter class of marriages must send returns to the Registrar-General.
Returns of 253 marriages in which both parties were of the Native race were received during the year 1920. Of these, 55 were in accordance with the provisions of the Marriage Act. Maori marriages are not included in the numbers shown elsewhere in this subsection, nor are they taken into account in the computation of marriage-rates.
According to the annual report of the Cook Islands Department, the following are the figures of marriages solemnized in the Cook Islands during a period corresponding approximately to the year 1919:—
MARRIAGES IN COOK ISLANDS, 1919. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Island. | Number of Marriages. | Island | Marriages |
Rarotonga | 80 | Mauke | 8 |
Aitutaki | 43 | Rakahanga | 1 |
Mangaia | 14 | Atiu | 9 |
Manihiki | 1 | Niue | 71 |
Mitiaro | 5 | Total | 232 |
The figures for Rarotonga and Atiu are for the twelve months ended 31st March, 1920; those for Mangaia for the fifteen months ended 31st March, 1920; and those for Mitiaro for the ten months ended October, 1919.
The number of names on the list of officiating ministers under the Marriage Act is (June, 1920) 1,693, and the denominations to which they belong are shown hereunder:—
Denomination. | Number. |
---|---|
Specified in statute— | |
Church of England | 440 |
Presbyterian Church of New Zealand | 374 |
Roman Catholic Church | 272 |
Methodist Church of New Zealand | 247 |
Salvation Army | 148 |
Baptists | 63 |
Congregational Independents | 30 |
Lutheran Church | 8 |
Hebrew Congregations | 5 |
Not specified in statute— | |
Church of Christ | 32 |
Catholic Apostolic Church | 4 |
Liberal Catholic Church | 3 |
Unitarians | 3 |
Seventh-day Adventists | 6 |
Latter-day Saints | 6 |
Church of the Seven Rules of Jehovah | 17 |
Ringatu Church | 12 |
Others | 23 |
Total | 1,693 |
The Ringatu Church and the Church of the Seven Rules of Jehovah are Maori denominations.
COMPULSORY registration of deaths was instituted in New Zealand in 1855. As in the case of births, a system of non-compulsory registration had obtained since 1848.
Until the year 1876 the only information provided for in the death-registration entry was as to date, place, and cause of death, and name, sex, age, and occupation of deceased. The Registration of Births and Deaths Act, 1875, required information. to be recorded as regards parentage, conjugal condition, and issue of deceased. Particulars re burial had also to be entered, as well as more detailed information regarding cause of death. Subsequent amendments to the Act have made it requisite-to give additional information concerning issue, and, in the case of married males, age of widow.
Every death occurring in New Zealand should be registered within three days-after the day of the death if in a city or borough, or seven days in any other case. There is a penalty up to £10 for neglect, the undertaker in charge of the funeral being by the Amendment Act of 1912 made solely responsible for registration. Prior to 1913 the undertaker was primarily looked to for registration, but, in addition, the occupier of the house and every other person present at death were also responsible parties.
The law does not impose any limit of time after which a death may not be-registered as it does in the case of a birth. It is not necessary to effect a death-registration entry in the case of a still-born child.
Any person burying or permitting or taking part in the burial of the body of any deceased person without a certificate of cause of death signed by a duly registered medical practitioner, a Coroner's order to bury the body, or a Registrar's certificate of registration of the death renders himself liable to a fine of £10.
The following table shows the number of deaths and the death-rate per 1,000 of the mean population during each of the last twenty years:—
Year. | Number. | Rate per 1,000. |
---|---|---|
1901 | 7,634 | 9.81 |
1902 | 8,375 | 10.50 |
1903 | 8,528 | 10.40 |
1904 | 8,087 | 9.57 |
1905 | 8,061 | 9.27 |
1906 | 8,339 | 9.31 |
1907 | 10,066 | 10.95 |
1908 | 9,043 | 9.57 |
1009 | 8,959 | 9.22 |
1910 | 9,639 | 9.71 |
1911 | 9,534 | 9.39 |
1912 | 9,214 | 8.87 |
1913 | 10,119 | 9.47 |
1914 | 10,148 | 9.31 |
1915 | 9,965 | 9.06 |
1916 | 10,596 | 9.64 |
1917 | 10,528 | 9.58 |
1918 | 16,364 | 14.84 |
1919 | 10,808 | 9.46 |
1920 | 12,109 | 10.15 |
With the exception of the year 1918 (when the deaths were increased by 50 per cent. on account of the influenza epidemic of the last quarter), the number of deaths registered in 1920 is the highest on record. The rate per 1,000 of mean population (10.15) is also somewhat above the average of recent years, and is indeed higher than in any of the ten years 1908-17.
The death-rates of males and females for the last ten years are shown separately in the next table, also the number of male deaths to every 100 female deaths, and the death-rate of males expressed as an index number of the female rate, taking the latter as equal to 100.
Year. | Deaths per 1,000 of the Total Population. | Male Deaths to every 100 Female Deaths. | Male Rate expressed as Index Number of Female Rate (=100). | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Total. | |||
1911 | 10.46 | 8.21 | 9.39 | 142 | 127 |
1912 | 9.83 | 7.79 | 8.87 | 140 | 126 |
1913 | 10.46 | 8.38 | 9.47 | 138 | 125 |
1914 | 10.53 | 7.98 | 9.31 | 144 | 132 |
1915 | 10.19 | 7.87 | 9.06 | 137 | 129 |
1916 | 11.14 | 8.13 | 9.64 | 138 | 138 |
1917 | 11.09 | 8.09 | 9.58 | 134 | 137 |
1918 | 18.03 | 11.77 | 14.84 | 147 | 153 |
1919 | 10.85 | 8.06 | 9.46 | 148 | 149 |
1920 | 11.11 | 9.15 | 10.15 | 127 | 121 |
In normal times the excess of male over female population has the effect of showing a smaller variation between death-rates for the two sexes than is indicated by a comparison of numbers of deaths. The withdrawal of a large number of males between the ages of 20 and 45 for military service overseas, however, reduced the male population without proportionately reducing the total of male deaths, the death-rate among persons of those ages being considerably less than for the whole population. Consequently there was during the war period an increase in the percentage of the male rate to the female, a position accentuated in 1918, and to a less extent in 1919, by the influenza epidemic, which exacted a heavier toll among males than among females.
The deaths occurring during 1920 are tabulated below in single ages up to five years, and thereafter in groups, showing males and females separately:—
Ages. | Males. | Females. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|
Under 1 month | 531 | 391 | 922 |
1-3 months | 125 | 98 | 223 |
3-6 months | 92 | 69 | 161 |
6-12 months | 100 | 107 | 207 |
1-2 years | 142 | 109 | 251 |
2-3 years | 75 | 77 | 152 |
3-4 years | 61 | 50 | 111 |
4-5 years | 44 | 58 | 102 |
5-10 years | 142 | 129 | 271 |
10-15 years | 97 | 58 | 155 |
15-20 years | 121 | 116 | 237 |
20-25 years | 141 | 172 | 313 |
25-30 years | 166 | 232 | 398 |
30-35 years | 205 | 247 | 452 |
35-40 years | 290 | 246 | 536 |
40-45 years | 327 | 274 | 601 |
45-50 years | 335 | 238 | 573 |
50-55 years | 371 | 239 | 610 |
55-60 years | 370 | 242 | 612 |
60-65 years | 442 | 320 | 762 |
65-70 years | 502 | 372 | 874 |
70-75 years | 523 | 399 | 922 |
75-80 years | 618 | 478 | 1,096 |
80-85 years | 547 | 361 | 908 |
85-90 years | 315 | 172 | 487 |
90-95 years | 77 | 55 | 132 |
95-100 years | 15 | 20 | 35 |
100 years | 2 | .. | 2 |
101 years | 1 | .. | 1 |
102 years | 1 | 1 | 2 |
105 | .. | 1 | 1 |
Totals | 6,778 | 5,331 | 12,109 |
The death-rates at various age-groups during recent years are as shown in the next table. A decided increase is shown for the year 1920 by comparison with the quinquennium 1911-15. The effect of the influenza epidemic of 1918 in the rates for that year, especially for ages 20 to 55 inclusive, is very noticeable.
DEATH-RATES PER 1,000 LIVING AT VARIOUS AGE-PERIODS. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Ages, In Years. | Averages, 1911-15. | 1916. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. | Increase 1911-15 to 1920. |
Per Cent. | |||||||
Under 5 | 15.42 | 15.49 | 14.02 | 14.12 | 11.77 | 16.06 | +4.15 |
5 and under 10 | 1.72 | 2.61 | 2.44 | 2.30 | 1.93 | 2.12 | +23.26 |
10 and under 15 | 1.37 | 1.59 | 1.39 | 1.98 | 1.49 | 1.39 | +1.46 |
15 and under 20 | 2.05 | 2.35 | 2.05 | 5.16 | 2.24 | 2.32 | +13.17 |
20 and under 25 | 2.90 | 3.16 | 3.40 | 10.03 | 2.74 | 2.87 | −1.03 |
25 and under 35 | 3.78 | 3.91 | 4.19 | 15.12 | 3.5 | 3.96 | +6.48 |
35 and under 45 | 5.93 | 6.67 | 5.76 | 14.79 | 6.01 | 6.84 | +15.35 |
45 and under 55 | 9.76 | 10.24 | 8.93 | 15.72 | 10.01 | 11.34 | +16.19 |
55 and under 65 | 19.65 | 19.22 | 19.07 | 23.89 | 19.84 | 21.24 | +8.09 |
65 and under 75 | 45.56 | 40.22 | 44.78 | 50.42 | 45.56 | 44.29 | −2.79 |
75 and over | 133.14 | 142.75 | 128.55 | 145.94 | 143.53 | 150.24 | +12.84 |
All ages | 9.22 | 9.64 | 9.58 | 14.84 | 9.46 | 10.15 | +10.09 |
The average age at death of persons of either sex in each of the ten years 1911-20 was as follows:—
Year. | Males. | Females. |
---|---|---|
1911 | 46.17 | 42.37 |
1912 | 47.19 | 44.91 |
1913 | 46.26 | 43.04 |
1914 | 46.97 | 44.27 |
1915 | 47.24 | 44.71 |
1916 | 46.06 | 44.01 |
1917 | 48.33 | 45.51 |
1918 | 44.56 | 44.29 |
1919 | 50.73 | 48.47 |
1920 | 48.74 | 45.92 |
The drop in the average age at death in 1918 is the result of the influenza epidemic, the average ago of those succumbing to influenza being especially in the case of males, below the normal average age at death.
The following figures showing the expectation of life at various ages are based on the experience of the quinquennium 1906-10:—
EXPECTATION OF LIFE OR AVERAGE AFTER-LIFETIME IN NEW ZEALAND. | ||
---|---|---|
Age. | Males. | Females. |
Years. | Years. | |
0 | 59.165 | 61.764 |
1 | 63.125 | 64.816 |
2 | 62.836 | 64.503 |
3 | 62.168 | 63.843 |
4 | 61.407 | 63.053 |
5 | 60.581 | 62.211 |
10 | 56.144 | 57.754 |
15 | 51.570 | 53.172 |
20 | 47.200 | 48.770 |
25 | 42.979 | 44.562 |
30 | 38.775 | 40.477 |
35 | 34.614 | 36.396 |
40 | 30.540 | 32.368 |
45 | 26.507 | 28.294 |
50 | 22.672 | 24.295 |
55 | 18.972 | 20.443 |
60 | 15.508 | 16.774 |
65 | 12.229 | 13.331 |
70 | 9.383 | 10.311 |
75 | 7.102 | 7.777 |
80 | 5.294 | 5.815 |
85 | 3.954 | 4.262 |
90 | 2.765 | 2.900 |
95 | 1.613 | 1.650 |
100 | 0.720 | 0.723 |
It will be noted that while the expectation or average after-lifetime of males at age 0 is given as 59.165 years, the average age at death of males in 1920 is only 48.74 years. The reason for the difference in these figures is that the average age at death in 1920 is nothing more than the average of the ages of those dying in that year; and if the population be one with a preponderance of young people, as is the case in New Zealand, that preponderence of young ages must also be reflected among those dying in a particular year, who, after all, are largely a sample of the living. The average age at death in one particular year is therefore evidence of the age constitution of the population in that year rather than of the vitality of the people, though it is affected by both factors. In New Zealand it is on the whole constantly increasing, mainly because the population is gradually getting a due proportion of old people; but a large immigration of young people or a sufficient increase in the birth-rate could send it down again by furnishing a greater number of deaths at low ages, even without any change in the vitality.
The expectation of life is independent of these factors, being based upon the scientifically determined rates of mortality at every successive year of age, and could be said to represent the average age at death of, say, 100,000 people followed from birth to their final extinction by death. In the course of time, when the age constitution of the population of New Zealand approximates more closely to that existing in the older countries, the average age at death in a given year will tend to be in closer agreement with the actuarially ascertained expectation of life at age 0.
A table is given showing the death-rates of the Australian States and Commonwealth, and of New Zealand, in each of the ten years 1911-20.
DEATH -RATES OF AUSTRALASIA PER 1,000 OF MEAN POPULATION, 1911-20. | ||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Country. | 1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. | 1916. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. |
Queensland | 10.65 | 10.96 | 10.39 | 9.97 | 11.00 | 11.09 | 9.64 | 10.39 | 12.42 | 10.82 |
New South Wales | 10.37 | 10.86 | 10.89 | 10.11 | 10.48 | 10.63 | 9.60 | 9.84 | 13.40 | 10.32 |
Victoria | 11.45 | 12.23 | 11.11 | 11.59 | 11.10 | 11.70 | 10.36 | 10.70 | 13.21 | 11.19 |
South Australia (proper) | 9.82 | 10.28 | 10.82 | 10.71 | 10.67 | 11.72 | 10.10 | 9.97 | 12.01 | 10.76 |
Western Australia | 10.19 | 11.06 | 9.34 | 9.41 | 9.28 | 9.80 | 8.97 | 9.11 | 11.10 | 11.14 |
Tasmania | 10.13 | 10.73 | 10.87 | 9.67 | 10.11 | 10.38 | 8.89 | 8.84 | 10.37 | 9.35 |
Commonwealth | 10.66 | 11.23 | 10.87 | 10.51 | 10.66 | 11.04 | 9.80 | 10.09 | 12.82 | 10.62 |
New Zealand | 9.39 | 8.87 | 9.47 | 9.31 | 9.06 | 9.64 | 9.58 | 14.84 | 9.46 | 10.15 |
New Zealand has ordinarily a lower death-rate than any of the Australian States, which, again, have considerably lower rates than other countries. The apparently disadvantageous position of New Zealand in the matter of the rate for 1918 is explained by the fact that the Dominion experienced the widespread influenza epidemic during 1918, while in the Commonwealth the outbreak did not occur till 1919.
The death-rates of certain of the principal European and other countries are also given. The rates for New Zealand and Australia compare very favourably with these.
Country. | Quinquennium, | Average Rate per 1,000. |
---|---|---|
* Registration area. | ||
Union of South Africa | 1914-18 | 11.5 |
Spain | 1910-14 | 12.5 |
Netherlands | 1911-15 | 12.8 |
Denmark | 1911-15 | 12.9 |
Canada— | ||
Ontario | 1914-18 | 13.1 |
Quebec | 1913-17 | 16.9 |
Norway | 1911-15 | 13.3 |
Sweden | 1911-15 | 14.0 |
Switzerland | 1911-15 | 14.3 |
United States* | 1914-18 | 14.6 |
England and Wales | 1915-19 | 15.2 |
Scotland | 1915-19 | 15.5 |
Finland | 1910-14 | 16.2 |
Ireland | 1915-19 | 17.2 |
France | 1910-14 | 18.4 |
Italy | 1910-14 | 19.2 |
Roumania | 1910-14 | 24.5 |
Jamaica | 1915-19 | 25.3 |
Ceylon | 1915-19 | 28.8 |
Chili | 1910-14 | 30.0 |
British India | 1913-17 | 30.1 |
Perfect accuracy in comparing one country with another can be attained only by the use of what is termed an “index of mortality.” The proportions of the living vary in regard to the different age-groups, and the ordinary death-rate—which is calculated on the population as a whole—does not afford a true means of judging of the relative healthiness of the places compared. But by taking a population like that of Sweden and applying the percentage at each age-group to the death-rates a standard of health or index of mortality can be arrived at. This has been done for New Zealand in accordance with a resolution of the Statistical Conference held at Hobart in 1902, and the result is expressed in tabular form.
INDEX OF MORTALITY IN NEW ZEALAND FOR 1920. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Ages, in Years. | Estimated Mean Population. | Number of Deaths. | Death-rate per 1,000. | Percentage of Population of Sweden, 1890 (Standard). | Index of Mortality in New Zealand per 1,000. |
Under 1 | 26,518 | 1,513 | 57.06 | 2.55 | 1.46 |
1 and under 20 | 447,634 | 1,279 | 2.87 | 39.80 | 1.14 |
20 and under 40 | 419,443 | 1,699 | 4.05 | 26.96 | 1.09 |
40 and under 60 | 212,297 | 2,396 | 11.29 | 19.23 | 2.17 |
60 and upwards | 86,728 | 5,222 | 60.21 | 11.46 | 6.90 |
Totals | 1,192,620 | 12,109 | 10.15 | 100.00 | 12.76 |
The New Zealand rates may be compared with those of the Australian States and of the Commonwealth standardized by the same system.
STANDARDIZED DEATH -RATES, 1910-19. | ||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Country | 1910. | 1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. | 1916. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. |
New Zealand | 12.04 | 11.83 | 11.27 | 11.92 | 11.85 | 11.38 | 11.88 | 11.66 | 16.80 | 11.72 |
Queensland | 12.44 | 13.57 | 13.91 | 13.25 | 12.70 | 14.30 | 14.37 | 12.64 | 13.94 | 15.97 |
New South Wales | 12.36 | 13.23 | 13.63 | 13.61 | 12.72 | 13.24 | 13.48 | 12.45 | 12.86 | 16.48 |
Victoria | 14.11 | 14.23 | 14.94 | 13.50 | 14.11 | 13.54 | 14.28 | 12.81 | 13.23 | 15.51 |
South Australia | 12.39 | 12.18 | 12.76 | 13.25 | 13.03 | 13.09 | 14.45 | 12.65 | 12.53 | 14.59 |
Western Australia | 13.31 | 13.47 | 14.55 | 12.58 | 12.56 | 12.79 | 14.15 | 12.93 | 13.69 | 15.50 |
Tasmania | 13.59 | 12.97 | 13.69 | 13.54 | 12.11 | 13.04 | 13.43 | 11.78 | 11.70 | 13.29 |
Commonwealth | 13.17 | 13.55 | 14.08 | 13.47 | 13.18 | 13.44 | 13.99 | 12.63 | 13.07 | 15.75 |
Where comparisons are restricted to the figures for different years in a country such as New Zealand, where the age and sex constitution of the population is undergoing a gradual change, it is preferable to use as a standard the constitution of the population of the same country, at some fixed date.
In the following table the rates have been standardized on the population as disclosed at the census of 1911.
The system of standardization adopted is similar to that used in arriving at the international index of mortality, but is more detailed. The population and deaths of each year of the period have been divided, each sex separately, into five-yearly groups of ages (with one group only for ages 80 and over), and the rates for the various groups ascertained and weighted according to the percentage which the respective age-groups bore to the total population at the census of 1911.
DEATH RATES, CRUDE AND STANDARDIZED, 1872-1920. | ||
---|---|---|
Year. | Crude (Actual) Death-rate. | Standardized Rate. |
1872 | 11.39 | 12.36 |
1873 | 12.67 | 14.10 |
1874 | 12.98 | 13.79 |
1875 | 15.92 | 17.30 |
1876 | 12.66 | 14.09 |
1877 | 11.47 | 12.86 |
1878 | 10.96 | 12.76 |
1879 | 12.46 | 14.11 |
1880 | 11.46 | 12.70 |
1881 | 11.13 | 12.41 |
1882 | 11.19 | 13.06 |
1883 | 11.45 | 13.29 |
1884 | 10.39 | 11.88 |
1885 | 10.76 | 12.36 |
1886 | 10.54 | 12.17 |
1887 | 10.29 | 11.96 |
1888 | 9.43 | 11.72 |
1889 | 9.44 | 10.80 |
1890 | 9.66 | 11.25 |
1891 | 10.35 | 12.08 |
1892 | 10.06 | 11.75 |
1893 | 10.23 | 11.80 |
1894 | 10.19 | 11.56 |
1895 | 9.91 | 11.22 |
1896 | 9.10 | 10.35 |
1897 | 9.14 | 10.58 |
1898 | 9.84 | 11.50 |
1899 | 10.24 | 11.02 |
1900 | 9.43 | 10.21 |
1901 | 9.81 | 10.66 |
1902 | 10.50 | 11.41 |
1903 | 10.40 | 11.17 |
1904 | 9.57 | 9.87 |
1905 | 9.27 | 9.60 |
1906 | 9.31 | 9.66 |
1907 | 10.95 | 11.37 |
1908 | 9.57 | 9.94 |
1909 | 9.22 | 9.20 |
1910 | 9.71 | 9.63 |
1911 | 9.39 | 9.38 |
1912 | 8.87 | 8.87 |
1913 | 9.47 | 9.47 |
1914 | 9.31 | 9.31 |
1915 | 9.06 | 9.09 |
1916 | 9.64 | 9.22 |
1917 | 9.58 | 9.04 |
1918 | 14.84 | 14.66 |
1919 | 9.46 | 8.99 |
1920 | 10.15 | 9.88 |
The occupations of males who died during 1920, arranged according to the census classification, are shown in the following table. Further details may be obtained from Volume 1 of “Statistics of the Dominion of New Zealand,” 1920.
Occupation. | Age, in Years. | Total. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Under 20. | 20 and under 25. | 25 and under 45. | 45 and under 65. | 65 and over. | ||
Professional | 4 | 5 | 87 | 108 | 144 | 348 |
Domestic | .. | 4 | 43 | 64 | 55 | 166 |
Commercial | 16 | 20 | 113 | 188 | 234 | 571 |
Engaged in transport and communication | 8 | 19 | 120 | 153 | 132 | 432 |
Engaged in manufacturing | 12 | 13 | 114 | 173 | 244 | 556 |
Engaged in building and construction | 3 | 6 | 66 | 103 | 177 | 355 |
Other industrial workers | 11 | 25 | 170 | 271 | 444 | 921 |
Agricultural and pastoral | 30 | 37 | 227 | 266 | 896 | 1,456 |
Working in mines and quarries | .. | .. | 28 | 47 | 146 | 221 |
Independent means | .. | .. | .. | 9 | 116 | 125 |
Dependent relatives | 1,446 | 2 | 2 | .. | .. | 1,450 |
Dependent on public or private support | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 33 | 34 |
Undefined or unknown | .. | 10 | 17 | 36 | 80 | 143 |
Totals | 1,530 | 141 | 988 | 1,518 | 2,601 | 6,778 |
The number and rate of deaths for each of the thirteen urban areas during the last four years are as shown in the following statement:—
URBAN AREAS.—DEATHS AND DEATH-RATES, 1917-20. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Urban Area. | Number of Deaths. | Rate per 1,000 of Mean Population. | ||||||
1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. | |
Auckland | 1,397 | 2,416 | 1,428 | 1,636 | 10.45 | 18.07 | 10.68 | 11.13 |
Wellington | 892 | 1,496 | 1,061 | 1,081 | 9.37 | 15.71 | 11.14 | 10.64 |
Christchurch | 1,024 | 1,435 | 999 | 1,242 | 11.04 | 15.47 | 10.77 | 11.83 |
Dunedin | 796 | 1,113 | 778 | 910 | 11.58 | 16.20 | 11.32 | 12.34 |
Totals, principal areas | 4,109 | 6,460 | 4,266 | 4,869 | 10.53 | 16.55 | 10.93 | 11.39 |
Suburban areas— | ||||||||
Gisborne | 108 | 138 | 114 | 118 | 8.53 | 10.90 | 9.00 | 8.05 |
Napier | 149 | 254 | 161 | 210 | 9.85 | 16.79 | 10.64 | 12.65 |
New Plymouth | 104 | 137 | 84 | 124 | 10.62 | 13.99 | 8.58 | 11.21 |
Wanganui | 172 | 276 | 213 | 222 | 8.81 | 14.14 | 10.91 | 10.00 |
Palmerston North | 129 | 236 | 148 | 152 | 9.21 | 16.85 | 10.57 | 9.92 |
Nelson | 128 | 134 | 95 | 131 | 12.85 | 13.45 | 9.54 | 12.50 |
Grey Valley boroughs | 87 | 115 | 97 | 97 | 10.39 | 13.73 | 11.58 | 11.28 |
Timaru | 116 | 159 | 125 | 145 | 8.46 | 11.59 | 9.11 | 9.65 |
Invereargill | 135 | 361 | 173 | 190 | 7.56 | 20.21 | 9.68 | 9.95 |
Totals, secondary areas | 1,128 | 1,810 | 1,210 | 1,389 | 9.32 | 14.96 | 10.00 | 10.44 |
Grand totals | 5,237 | 8,270 | 5,476 | 6,258 | 10.24 | 16.17 | 10.71 | 11.17 |
In compiling the statistics of deaths for the urban areas the rule is followed of carefully excluding deaths of persons who do not belong to the areas, but have come from elsewhere for the purpose of obtaining better medical attention. Nevertheless, the rates for the urban areas, in spite of the omission of this class, are somewhat above the average for the Dominion as a whole.
The table following shows the number of living issue left by married men whose deaths were registered during the ten years 1911-20, the information being given according to age of father and of issue. It will be seen that during the period under review 27,864 fathers left issue to the number of 130,285, an average of 4.68. There were also 4,735 married men who died without leaving issue.
NUMBER AND AGES OF ISSUE LEFT BY MARRIED MEN, 1911-20. | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Age of Issue, in Years. | Number of Issue left by Fathers dying within the Age-groups shown at Head of Column. | ||||||||
20 and under 30. | 30 and under 40. | 40 and under 50. | 50 and under 60. | 60 and under 65. | 65 and under 70. | 70 and under 80. | 80 and over. | Totals. | |
0 | 170 | 362 | 187 | 62 | 8 | 2 | 2 | 793 | |
1 | 186 | 533 | 267 | 76 | 12 | 8 | 4 | 1,086 | |
2 | 172 | 637 | 359 | 119 | 21 | 13 | 6 | 1,327 | |
3 | 138 | 646 | 424 | 145 | 28 | 10 | 6 | 3 | 1,400 |
4 | 95 | 641 | 442 | 166 | 17 | 15 | 11 | 1 | 1,388 |
5 | 72 | 618 | 524 | 175 | 24 | 23 | 20 | 2 | 1,458 |
6 | 45 | 615 | 526 | 220 | 38 | 29 | 20 | 7 | 1,500 |
7 | 17 | 583 | 563 | 292 | 43 | 46 | 23 | 3 | 1,570 |
8 | 9 | 441 | 584 | 321 | 62 | 33 | 33 | 6 | 1,489 |
9 | 8 | 400 | 647 | 343 | 73 | 52 | 38 | 4 | 1,565 |
10 | 3 | 376 | 636 | 405 | 96 | 56 | 55 | 6 | 1,633 |
11 | 1 | 273 | 664 | 439 | 110 | 70 | 64 | 3 | 1,624 |
12 | 220 | 650 | 498 | 144 | 97 | 65 | 6 | 1,680 | |
13 | 152 | 646 | 508 | 160 | 107 | 79 | 13 | 1,665 | |
14 | 101 | 605 | 599 | 172 | 139 | 107 | 13 | 1,736 | |
15 | 79 | 556 | 593 | 214 | 129 | 114 | 15 | 1,701 | |
16 | 50 | 568 | 678 | 235 | 179 | 165 | 28 | 1,903 | |
17 | 22 | 470 | 711 | 305 | 201 | 204 | 18 | 1,931 | |
18 | 15 | 459 | 711 | 341 | 220 | 227 | 29 | 2,002 | |
19 | 4 | 367 | 793 | 373 | 287 | 275 | 54 | 2,153 | |
20 | 2 | 327 | 805 | 417 | 285 | 344 | 45 | 2,225 | |
21 and over | 7 | 904 | 7,993 | 9,580 | 13,592 | 38,529 | 24,596 | 95,211 | |
Unspecified | 9 | 56 | 131 | 205 | 174 | 189 | 420 | 61 | 1,245 |
Totals | 925 | 6,833 | 11,506 | 16,857 | 11,957 | 15,782 | 40,812 | 24,913 | 130,285 |
Married men who died— | |||||||||
(a) Without leaving issue | 264 | 652 | 624 | 694 | 364 | 453 | 1,001 | 683 | 4,735 |
(b) Leaving issue | 545 | 2,632 | 3,241 | 3,815 | 2,488 | 2,961 | 7,409 | 4,773 | 27,864 |
Total | 809 | 3,284 | 3,865 | 4,509 | 2,852 | 3,414 | 8,410 | 5,456 | 32,599 |
Several tables dealing with orphanhood are given in full in the annual volume of “Statistics of the Dominion of New Zealand.” One of these, showing the number of issue under 16 left by deceased married men is summarized and given below:—
ISSUE UNDER AGE 16 LEFT BY MARRIED MEN, YEAR 1920. | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Age at Death, in Years. | Total Number of Married Men who died leaving Issues under Age 16. | Married Men who died leaving Number of Issue under 16 Years of Age shown at Head of Column. | Total Number of Children under Age 16 left by Married Men who died in 1920. | ||||||
1 | 2 | 3 | 4 | 5 | 6 | 7 and over. | |||
20 and under 25 | 7 | 7 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 7 |
25 and under 30 | 35 | 18 | 12 | 4 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 58 |
30 and under 35 | 84 | 22 | 31 | 13 | 10 | 6 | .. | 2 | 208 |
35 and under 40 | 136 | 34 | 34 | 29 | 12 | 15 | 5 | 7 | 396 |
40 and under 45 | 165 | 31 | 47 | 32 | 26 | 14 | 9 | 6 | 494 |
45 and under 50 | 171 | 41 | 49 | 30 | 20 | 11 | 13 | 7 | 493 |
50 and under 55 | 145 | 62 | 31 | 22 | 15 | 6 | 5 | 4 | 339 |
55 and under 60 | 91 | 40 | 24 | 11 | 8 | 7 | 1 | .. | 194 |
60 and under 65 | 70 | 33 | 20 | 9 | 5 | 3 | .. | .. | 135 |
65 and under 70 | 38 | 22 | 12 | 2 | 1 | .. | .. | 1 | 63 |
70 and under 75 | 17 | 10 | 3 | 3 | .. | 1 | .. | .. | 30 |
75 and under 80 | 14 | 11 | 2 | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 19 |
80 and over | 7 | 6 | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 10 |
Totals | 980 | 337 | 265 | 155 | 100 | 63 | 33 | 27 | 2,446 |
Among married men who left any issue under age 16, the average number of such issue was 2.50. The average for all married men who died during the year was, however, only 0.67.
Of the 3,631 married men or widowers whose deaths were registered in 1920, 891 were shown to have been widowers, and 2,669 to have left widows; while in the remaining 71 cases there was no information given as to whether the deceased left a widow. Of the married men leaving widows, 2,288 had living issue also at time of death, and 381 had no living issue. In 770 cases widowers left issue, and in 121 eases no issue. In 28 of the 71 cases where no information was given as to whether a widow was left, there was living issue, in 28 cases no living issue, and in 15 cases no information as to issue was given. A table is given showing the relative ages of married men who died in 1920, and of their widows:—
DEATHS, 1920.—AGES OF MARRIED MEN WHO DIED, AND OF THEIR WIDOWS. | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Age of Widow, in Years. | Age of Deceased, in Years. | ||||||||
20 and under 30. | 30 and under 40. | 40 and under 50. | 50 and under 60. | 60 and under 70. | 70 and under 80. | 80 and under 90. | 90 and upwards | Totals. | |
19 | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
20 and under 25 | 23 | 13 | 2 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 39 |
25 and under 30 | 28 | 58 | 8 | 2 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 97 |
30 and under 35 | 5 | 94 | 45 | 6 | 1 | 1 | .. | .. | 152 |
35 and under 40 | .. | 68 | 93 | 36 | 5 | 3 | .. | .. | 205 |
40 and under 45 | 1 | 19 | 147 | 64 | 20 | 2 | 1 | .. | 254 |
45 and under 50 | .. | 5 | 88 | 132 | 39 | 8 | 1 | .. | 273 |
50 and under 55 | .. | 1 | 15 | 143 | 73 | 34 | 7 | .. | 273 |
55 and under 60 | .. | .. | 4 | 64 | 148 | 49 | 15 | 2 | 282 |
60 and under 65 | .. | .. | 4 | 19 | 163 | 93 | 32 | 9 | 313 |
65 and under 70 | .. | .. | .. | 5 | 77 | 129 | 47 | 2 | 260 |
70 and under 75 | .. | .. | .. | . | 14 | 109 | 54 | 2 | 179 |
75 and under 80 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 7 | 71 | 77 | .. | 156 |
80 and under 85 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 11 | 44 | 6 | 62 |
85 and under 90 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 12 | 2 | 14 |
90 and upwards | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 1 |
Ages not specified | 1 | 8 | 5 | 11 | 21 | 26 | 27 | 9 | 108 |
Totals | 58 | 266 | 412 | 484 | 570 | 536 | 318 | 25 | 2,669 |
New Zealand has the lowest rate of infantile mortality in the world, a fact attributable partly to such matters as climate, virility of the race, comparative absence of large industrial undertakings, &c., and partly to legislative and educative measures, the latter both by the State and by various organizations.
The number of deaths of infants under one year of age for each of the ten years 1911-20 and the percentage of these to births registered are shown in the next table:—
DEATHS OF CHILDREN UNDER ONE YEAR OF AGE. 1911-20. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Number. | Rate per 100 Births. | ||||
Males. | Females. | Total. | Males. | Females. | Total. | |
1911 | 859 | 625 | 1,484 | 6.35 | 4.87 | 5.63 |
1912 | 805 | 604 | 1,409 | 5.75 | 447 | 5.12 |
1913 | 942 | 711 | 1,653 | 6.53 | 5.27 | 5.92 |
1914 | 828 | 628 | 1,456 | 5.70 | 4.55 | 5.14 |
1915 | 827 | 567 | 1,394 | 5.74 | 4.22 | 5.01 |
1916 | 830 | 616 | 1,446 | 5.66 | 4.45 | 5.07 |
1917 | 767 | 593 | 1,360 | 5.35 | 4.26 | 4.82 |
1918 | 704 | 548 | 1,252 | 5.36 | 4.30 | 4.84 |
1919 | 636 | 472 | 1,108 | 5.05 | 3.97 | 4.53 |
1920 | 848 | 665 | 1,513 | 5.49 | 4.59 | 5.06 |
In New Zealand it is unlawful for any person to take charge of an infant under the age of six years, for the purpose of nursing or maintaining it apart from its parents or guardians, for a longer period than seven consecutive days, unless such person is licensed as a foster-parent.
Provision is made by law for the granting and revocation of licenses, and for the method of payment of maintenance-money. No payment is to be made to or received by a foster-parent except in pursuance of an agreement approved by the Secretary of Education, and if default be made in payment under the agreement the amount due, or part thereof, may be paid by the Secretary, and shall be recoverable as a debt due to the Crown. When and so long as any money so recoverable remains unpaid the Secretary shall have and may exercise the powers of a guardian until the child attains the age of fifteen years. Provision is also made for the inspection of foster-homes, and the procedure in the case of the removal or death of foster-children is specified. The Act applies to any adopted infant in the same manner and to the same extent as if no such adoption had taken place.
The New Zealand Legislature in 1907 introduced provisions for early notification of birth, allowing seventy-two hours after birth if in a city or borough, or twenty-one days in any other case. The time allowed for notification in the case of a birth in a city or borough has now been reduced to forty-eight hours.
The infantile death-rate is somewhat higher among males than among females, a position which has existed without exception in every year of the period covered by the following diagram, which shows also the male and female birth-rates. As regards both birth and infantile-mortality rates, variations occur simultaneously in the curves for both sexes.
The excess of the male over the female rate of infantile mortality holds for each of the four divisions of the first year of life shown in the next table. The discrepancy is, however, somewhat greater in the first month than in the remainder of the year.
DEATHS AT AGE-PERIODS UNDER ONE YEAR PER 1,000 BIRTHS. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Male Deaths per 1,000 Male Births. | Female Deaths per 1,000 Female Births. | ||||||
Under 1 Month. | 1 and under 3 Months. | 3 and under 6 Months. | 6 and under 12 Months. | Under 1 Month. | 1 and under 3 Months. | 3 and under 6 Months. | 6 and under 12 Months. | |
1911 | 33.03 | 9.61 | 9.98 | 10.86 | 23.71 | 6.78 | 7.72 | 10.53 |
1912 | 33.51 | 7.50 | 8.29 | 8.22 | 26.50 | 6.14 | 5.62 | 6.44 |
1913 | 33.74 | 10.60 | 10.46 | 10.46 | 25.40 | 9.63 | 6.45 | 11.18 |
1914 | 32.13 | 9.43 | 6.88 | 8.53 | 25.43 | 7.53 | 6.67 | 5.87 |
1915 | 35.31 | 7.49 | 6.66 | 7.91 | 22.78 | 6.47 | 5.88 | 7.07 |
1916 | 29.58 | 8.93 | 9.34 | 8.73 | 24.28 | 5.85 | 6.58 | 7.80 |
1917 | 31.68 | 7.40 | 6.42 | 8.03 | 23.94 | 5.75 | 5.68 | 7.26 |
1918 | 29.18 | 9.98 | 5.72 | 8.76 | 24.18 | 7.46 | 3.46 | 7.93 |
1919 | 33.13 | 6.91 | 4.37 | 6.12 | 23.37 | 5.97 | 4.54 | 5.80 |
1920 | 34.40 | 8.10 | 5.96 | 6.48 | 26.99 | 6.76 | 4.76 | 7.39 |
The number of male deaths per 100 female deaths in the first month of life during the ten years 1911-20 was 139; between one and three months, 132; between three and six months, 136; and between six and twelve months, 115.
The actual number of male and female deaths during these periods of life are next shown for the last ten years. Taking the whole decennium it is found that of every 100 males who died under one year of age, 57 lived less than one month, 72 less than three months, and 85 less than six months. The corresponding figures for females are 55, 70, and 83 respectively.
NUMBER OF DEATHS AT AGE-PERIODS UNDER ONE YEAR. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Males. | Females. | ||||||
Under 1 Month. | 1 and under 3 Months. | 3 and under 6 Months. | 6 and under 12 Months. | Under 1 Month. | 1 and under 3 Months. | 3 and under 6 Months. | 6 and under 12 Months. | |
1911 | 447 | 130 | 135 | 147 | 304 | 87 | 99 | 135 |
1912 | 469 | 105 | 116 | 115 | 358 | 83 | 76 | 87 |
1913 | 487 | 153 | 151 | 151 | 343 | 130 | 87 | 151 |
1914 | 467 | 137 | 100 | 124 | 351 | 104 | 92 | 81 |
1915 | 509 | 108 | 96 | 114 | 306 | 87 | 79 | 95 |
1916 | 434 | 131 | 137 | 128 | 336 | 81 | 91 | 108 |
1917 | 454 | 106 | 92 | 115 | 333 | 80 | 79 | 101 |
1918 | 383 | 131 | 75 | 115 | 308 | 95 | 44 | 101 |
1919 | 417 | 87 | 55 | 77 | 278 | 71 | 54 | 69 |
1920 | 531 | 125 | 92 | 100 | 391 | 98 | 69 | 107 |
If the deaths under one year of ago are divided into two groups—viz., those occurring during the first month of life and those during the remainder of the twelve months, it is found that the decrease disclosed for recent years when compared with earlier is entirely confined to the latter class; the explanation being, no doubt, that with premature birth, congenital debility, and other causes of death due to prenatal influences (which are responsible for the great majority of deaths during the first month), it has not hitherto been found possible to effect the great improvements which have come about in regard to complaints arising from post-natal causes.
The next table shows that whereas the death-rate under one month of age was only slightly lower in the average of the five years 1915-20 than in the quinquennium 1881-85, the rate for children who have survived the first month of life is now only one-third as high as in the “eighties.” In other words, where the Dominion formerly lost, between the ages of one month and one year, sixty children out of every thousand, it now loses only twenty. In 1919 the number per thousand was only seventeen.
Quinquennium. | Deaths per 1,000 Births. | Deaths
between 1 and 12 Months per 1,000 Children who survive 1 Month. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Under 1 Year. | Under 1 Month. | Between 1 and 12 Months. | ||
1881-1885 | 90.60 | 29.77 | 60.83 | 62.70 |
1886-1890 | 84.09 | 27.57 | 56.52 | 58.13 |
1891-1895 | 87.60 | 30.34 | 57.26 | 58.93 |
1896-1900 | 80.06 | 30.38 | 49.68 | 51.24 |
1901-1905 | 74.77 | 30.64 | 44.13 | 45.54 |
1906-1910 | 69.62 | 30.28 | 39.34 | 40.57 |
1911-1915 | 53.63 | 29.28 | 24.35 | 25.05 |
1916-1920 | 48.62 | 28.16 | 20.46 | 21.05 |
The decrease by nearly half in the general rate and nearly two-thirds in the rate between one and twelve months, and the stationary nature of the rate under one month are well indicated in the accompanying diagram.
The deaths under one month for the year 1920 have been subjected to a more detailed analysis as to age, and it is found that of the total of 922, more than a quarter (250) occurred within twenty-four hours of birth, and more than two-thirds (649) within one week. The following table gives information as to the causes of death at various periods of the first year of life:—
INFANTILE MORTALITY 1920.—CAUSES AND AGES. | |||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Cause of Death | Under 1 Day. | 1 Day and under 1 Week. | 1 Week and under 2 Weeks. | 2 Weeks and under 3 Weeks. | 3 Weeks and under 1 Month. | 1 Month and under 2 Months. | 2 Months and under 3 Months. | 3 Months and under 6 Months. | 6 Months and under 9 Months. | 9 Months and under 12 Months. | Total. |
Measles | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 1 | .. | 1 | 2 | 9 | 14 | 28 |
Whooping-cough | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 2 | 9 | 10 | 12 | 11 | 12 | 57 |
Influenza | .. | 2 | 1 | .. | 1 | .. | .. | 2 | 3 | 1 | 10 |
Tuberculosis (all forms) | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 4 | 2 | 4 | 12 |
Syphilis | .. | 1 | 2 | 2 | 1 | 3 | 1 | 4 | 1 | .. | 15 |
Meningitis | .. | 4 | .. | 2 | .. | 2 | 1 | 5 | 5 | 9 | 28 |
Convulsions | .. | 19 | 2 | 4 | 2 | 7 | 1 | 7 | 8 | 1 | 51 |
Acute bronchitis | .. | .. | 1 | 1 | .. | 9 | 5 | 7 | 1 | 2 | 26 |
Broncho-pneumonia | .. | .. | 1 | 1 | 5 | 9 | 8 | 13 | 18 | 21 | 76 |
Pneumonia | .. | 3 | 1 | 1 | 2 | 2 | 3 | 8 | 9 | 8 | 37 |
Diseases of stomach | .. | 2 | 2 | 1 | .. | 1 | 2 | 3 | 1 | 2 | 14 |
Diarrhœa and enteritis | .. | .. | 6 | 4 | 6 | 15 | 9 | 26 | 13 | 10 | 89 |
Hernia, intestinal obstruction | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 3 | .. | 10 | 3 | 1 | 18 |
Congenital malformations | 16 | 41 | 22 | 3 | 5 | 11 | 9 | 13 | 10 | 5 | 135 |
Congenital debility, icterus | 32 | 85 | 27 | 27 | 18 | 28 | 17 | 24 | 2 | 3 | 263 |
Premature birth | 164 | 163 | 38 | 23 | 17 | 22 | 4 | 4 | 1 | .. | 436 |
Other causes peculiar to early infancy | 28 | 55 | 4 | 6 | 3 | 11 | 1 | 5 | 1 | 1 | 115 |
Absorption of deleterious gases (overlain, &c.) | .. | 7 | 1 | 1 | .. | .. | 1 | 2 | 1 | .. | 13 |
Other causes | 10 | 16 | 9 | 7 | 8 | 10 | 6 | 10 | 8 | 6 | 90 |
Totals, both sexes | 250 | 399 | 118 | 84 | 71 | 142 | 81 | 161 | 107 | 100 | 1,513 |
Totals, males | 156 | 207 | 74 | 53 | 41 | 79 | 46 | 92 | 51 | 49 | 848 |
Totals, females | 94 | 192 | 44 | 31 | 30 | 63 | 35 | 69 | 56 | 51 | 665 |
Summarized information as to causes of deaths of infants under one year of age is given in the next table for each of the last five years. Premature birth stands first in importance and congenital debility next.
DEATHS OF CHILDREN UNDER ONE YEAR.—CAUSES, 1916-20. | ||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Causes. | Number of Deaths from each Cause. | Percentage of Total. | ||||||||
1916. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. | 1916. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. | |
Whooping-cough | 63 | 29 | 20 | 5 | 57 | 4.36 | 2.13 | 1.60 | 0.45 | 3.77 |
Convulsions | 74 | 56 | 53 | 47 | 51 | 5.12 | 4.12 | 4.23 | 4.24 | 3.37 |
Bronchitis and pneumonia | 123 | 96 | 102 | 94 | 139 | 8.50 | 7.06 | 8.15 | 8.48 | 9.19 |
Diarrhœa and enteritis | 164 | 146 | 50 | 56 | 89 | 11.34 | 10.74 | 3.99 | 5.05 | 5.88 |
Malformations | 108 | 120: | 82 | 112 | 135 | 7.47 | 8.82 | 6.55 | 10.11 | 8.92 |
Premature birth | 381 | 380 | 373 | 317 | 436 | 26.35 | 27.94 | 29.79 | 28.62 | 28.82 |
Congenital debility | 215 | 208 | 239 | 196 | 263 | 14.87 | 15.29 | 19.09 | 17.69 | 17.38 |
Other causes | 318 | 325 | 333 | 281 | 343 | 21.99 | 23.90 | 26.60 | 25.36 | 22.67 |
Totals | 1,446 | 1,360 | 1,252 | 1,108 | 1,513 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 |
The classification of causes of death was made in 1908 for the first time in New Zealand according to the international classification of diseases initiated by Dr. Jacques Bertillon and now used by the Commonwealth of Australia and the principal European and American countries. It is highly desirable for comparative purposes that uniformity of statistical method should obtain.
The Bertillon system differs materially from that in use prior to 1908, and comparisons of certain causes of mortality between years prior and subsequent to 1908 are impossible owing to changes in the classification. This applies more particularly to diseases of the digestive, nervous, respiratory, and circulatory systems. There are, however, certain principal causes of death which are unaffected and retain their comparative value, such as cancer, tubercular diseases, typhoid fever, whooping-cough, measles, influenza, scarlet fever, diabetes, appendicitis, liver and puerperal diseases, accident, and suicide.
A comparison of the causes of deaths in 1920 and 1919 arranged according to an abridged classification, the percentage of each group to the total deaths, and the proportion per 10,000 of population is given in the following table:—
Class. | Number of Deaths. | Proportion to Total Deaths. | Proportion per 10,000 of Mean Population. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1920. | 1919. | 1920. | 1919. | 1920. | 1919. | ||
Per Cent. | Per Cent. | ||||||
I. | General diseases | 3,259 | 2,858 | 26.92 | 26.44 | 27.33 | 25.01 |
II. | Diseases of the nervous system and of the organs of special sense | 1,153 | 1,165 | 9.52 | 10.78 | 9.67 | 10.19 |
III. | Diseases of the circulatory system | 2,026 | 1,850 | 16.73 | 17.12 | 16.99 | 16.19 |
IV. | Diseases of the respiratory system | 1,354 | 1,029 | 11.18 | 9.52 | 11.36 | 9.00 |
V. | Diseases of the digestive system | 714 | 612 | 5.90 | 5.66 | 5.99 | 5.35 |
VI. | Diseases of the genito-urinary system and annexa | 504 | 462 | 4.16 | 4.27 | 4.23 | 4.04 |
VII. | Puerperal condition | 194 | 124 | 1.60 | 1.15 | 1.63 | 1.08 |
VIII. | Diseases of the skin and of the cellular tissue | 53 | 52 | 0.44 | 0.48 | 0.44 | 0.45 |
IX. | Diseases of the organs of locomotion | 35 | 26 | 0.29 | 0.24 | 0.30 | 0.23 |
X. | Malformations | 165 | 138 | 1.36 | 1.28 | 1.40 | 1.21 |
XI. | Infancy | 815 | 616 | 6.73 | 5.70 | 6.84 | 5.39 |
XII. | Old age | 1,017 | 1,056 | 8.40 | 9.77 | 8.53 | 9.24 |
XIII. | Violence | 696 | 720 | 5.75 | 6.66 | 5.84 | 6.30 |
XIV. | Ill-defined causes | 124 | 100 | 1.02 | 0.93 | 1.05 | 0.87 |
Totals | 12,109 | 10,808 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 101.60 | 94.55 |
The first class, general diseases, which includes both cancer and tuberculosis, is annually responsible for a quarter of the deaths registered. Next in order of numbers comes Class III, disease of the circulatory system, the principal of which, organic heart-disease, ranks easily first among individual causes of death in New Zealand. Classes VIII and IX are responsible for very few deaths.
The next table shows the number of deaths from certain principal causes for the five years 1916-20, and the proportion per 10,000 of the population:—
Cause. | Number of Deaths. | Proportion per 10,000 of Mean Population. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1916. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. | 1916. | 1917 | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. | |
Typhoid fever | 37 | 41 | 33 | 34 | 40 | 0.34 | 0.37 | 0.30 | 0.30 | 0.34 |
Measles | 93 | 17 | 15 | 3 | 122 | 0.85 | 0.15 | 0.14 | 0.03 | 1.02 |
Scarlet fever | 52 | 30 | 30 | 23 | 15 | 0.47 | 0.27 | 0.27 | 0.20 | 0.13 |
Whooping-cough | 98 | 44 | 27 | 7 | 107 | 0.89 | 0.40 | 0.24 | 0.06 | 0.90 |
Diphtheria | 163 | 237 | 189 | 157 | 95 | 1.48 | 2.16 | 1.71 | 1.37 | 0.81 |
Influenza | 73 | 38 | 5,516 | 346 | 480 | 0.66 | 0.35 | 50.01 | 3.03 | 4.02 |
Pulmonary tuberculosis | 591 | 597 | 664 | 602 | 695 | 5.3 | 5.43 | 6.02 | 5.27 | 5.83 |
Other forms of tuberculosis | 141 | 158 | 168 | 160 | 156 | 1.28 | 1.44 | 1.52 | 1.40 | 1.31 |
Cancer | 909 | 957 | 936 | 1,031 | 1,029 | 8.27 | 8.71 | 8.49 | 9.02 | 8.63 |
Diabetes | 15 | 144 | 195 | 168 | 149 | 1.40 | 1.31 | 1.77 | 1.4 | 1.25 |
Exophthalmic goitre | 27 | 37 | 42 | 25 | 44 | 0.25 | 0.34 | 0.38 | 0.22 | 0.37 |
Anæmia, chlorosis | 99 | 104 | 82 | 75 | 83 | 0.90 | 0.95 | 0.74 | 0.66 | 0.70 |
Meningitis | 169 | 166 | 182 | 155 | 133 | 1.54 | 1.51 | 1.65 | 1.36 | 1.12 |
Infantile paralysis | 123 | 10 | 4 | 1 | 2 | 1.12 | 0.09 | 0.04 | 0.01 | 0.02 |
Apoplexy, cerebral hæmorrhage | 478 | 472 | 470 | 539 | 525 | 4.35 | 4.29 | 4.26 | 4.72 | 4.40 |
Epilepsy | 51 | 56 | 61 | 49 | 49 | 0.46 | 0.51 | 0.55 | 0.43 | 0.42 |
Convulsions of children under 5 years of age | 105 | 62 | 70 | 61 | 64 | 0.95 | 0.56 | 0.63 | 0.53 | 0.54 |
Organic heart-disease | 1,269 | 1,390 | 1,369 | 1,538 | 1,703 | 11.54 | 12.65 | 12.4 | 13.46 | 14.28 |
Arterio-sclerosis | 87 | 71 | 83 | 74 | 111 | 0.79 | 0.65 | 0.75 | 0.65 | 0.93 |
Embolism, thrombosis | 75 | 62 | 53 | 78 | 85 | 0.68 | 0.56 | 0.48 | 0.68 | 0.72 |
Bronchitis | 240 | 225 | 304 | 290 | 389 | 2.18 | 2.05 | 2.76 | 2.54 | 3.26 |
Broncho-pneumonia | 127 | 121 | 200 | 140 | 231 | 1.15 | 1.10, | 1.81 | 1.22 | 1.94 |
Pneumonia | 320 | 262 | 449 | 401 | 528 | 2.91 | 2.38 | 4.07 | 3.52 | 4.43 |
Gastritis | 37 | 51 | 38 | 36 | 49 | 0.34 | 0.46 | 0.34 | 0.32 | 0.41 |
Diarrhœa and enteritis | 302 | 306 | 147 | 132 | 188 | 2.75 | 2.78 | 1.33 | 1.15 | 1.58 |
Appendicitis and typhlitis | 90 | 101 | 92 | 88 | 89 | 0.82 | 0.92 | 0.83 | 0.77 | 0.75 |
Hernia, intestinal obstruction | 116 | 46 | 96 | 79 | 127 | 1.05 | 0.42 | 0.87 | 0.69 | 1.06 |
Cirrhosis of liver | 53 | 33 | 41 | 40 | 28 | 0.48 | 0.30 | 0.37 | 0.35 | 0.24 |
Simple peritonitis | 37 | 46 | 45 | 57 | 65 | 0.34 | 0.42 | 0.41 | 0.50 | 0.55 |
Nephritis, Bright's disease | 304 | 271 | 287 | 309 | 356 | 2.76 | 2.46 | 2.69 | 2.70 | 2.98 |
Cystitis | 51 | 49 | 26 | 36 | 36 | 0.46 | 0.45 | 0.24 | 0.31 | 0.30 |
Diseases and accidents of puerperal condition | 167 | 169 | 134 | 124 | 194 | 1.52 | 1.54 | 1.21 | 1.08 | 1.63 |
Malformations | 127 | 133 | 112 | 138 | 165 | 1.15 | 1.21 | 1.02 | 1.21 | 1.38 |
Congenital debility | 222 | 208 | 239 | 196 | 263 | 2.02 | 1.89 | 2.17 | 1.72 | 2.20 |
Premature birth | 381 | 381 | 373 | 317 | 436 | 3.47 | 3.47 | 3.38 | 2.77 | 3.66 |
Senility | 883 | 1,001 | 1,229 | 1,056 | 1,017 | 8.03 | 9.11 | 11.14 | 9.23 | 8.53 |
Violence (1) suicide | 147 | 124 | 113 | 139 | 133 | 1.34 | 1.13 | 1.02 | 1.22 | 1.12 |
(2) accident, &c. | 595 | 561 | 548 | 581 | 563 | 5.41 | 5.10 | 4.97 | 5.08 | 4.72 |
Other causes | 1,603 | 1,747 | 1,702 | 1,513 | 1,565 | 14.59 | 15.89 | 15.43 | 13.28 | 13.12 |
Totals | 10596 | 10528 | 16364 | 10808 | 12109 | 96.37 | 95.77 | 148.36 | 94.55 | 101.60 |
During the latter part of 1918 the Dominion was visited by a most virulent epidemic of influenza of a character similar to that experienced in most countries of the world in 1918 or 1919. The disease was more properly pneumonic influenza, and many deaths in the earlier stages of the outbreak were registered as caused by pneumonia, broncho-pneumonia, &c., which in the light of later knowledge would probably have been ascribed to influenza.
The deaths from influenza alone during 1918 reached a total of 5,516, a number greatly in excess of the grand total for the preceding forty-six years, prior to which statistics of causes of death are not available. This figure does not include Maori deaths—approximately 1,200—due to influenza.
The following table shows that influenza caused more deaths in 1919 and 1920 than in any year prior to 1918, thus showing that though the epidemic of that year was short-lived the disease still remained and exerted its influence on the death-rates of the next two years.
DEATHS FROM INFLUENZA, 1872-1920. | |
---|---|
Year. | Deaths. |
1872 | 8 |
1873 | 6 |
1874 | 17 |
1875 | 15 |
1876 | 17 |
1877 | 9 |
1878 | 3 |
1879 | 15 |
1880 | 11 |
1881 | 10 |
1882 | 13 |
1883 | 11 |
1884 | 6 |
1885 | 5 |
1886 | 11 |
1887 | 9 |
1888 | 9 |
1889 | 9 |
1890 | 70 |
1891 | 210 |
1892 | 144 |
1893 | 106 |
1894 | 233 |
1895 | 125 |
1896 | 89 |
1897 | 120 |
1898 | 219 |
1899 | 135 |
1900 | 181 |
1901 | 219 |
1902 | 117 |
1903 | 56 |
1904 | 113 |
1905 | 70 |
1906 | 132 |
1907 | 223 |
1908 | 64 |
1909 | 47 |
1910 | 141 |
1911 | 63 |
1912 | 65 |
1913 | 56 |
1914 | 63 |
1915 | 110 |
1916 | 73 |
1917 | 38 |
1918 | 5,516 |
1919 | 346 |
1920 | 540 |
Of the 5,516 victims of influenza during 1918, 3,529 were males and 1,987 were females. The number of male deaths equals 6.54 per 1,000 of the male population, and the female deaths were 3.68 per 1,000 of the female population. Males, therefore, suffered almost twice as severely as females.
Under the age of 15 the rates for both sexes were low and comparatively equal. Over the age of 55 the same is true, except that both rates were fairly high. But between those two groups lies the great bulk of the population, varying from youth to middle age, and with normally a comparatively low death-rate. Yet in this instance the death-rate soared very high, particularly so in the case of males. In the age-group 35-39 years inclusive, the male death-rate was more than three times the female rate. Possibly the fact that many thousands of males of good health and physique were temporarily absent from the country was an influencing factor.
The deaths from influenza in 1919 were distributed considerably more evenly over the age-groups and between the two sexes than in 1918, and a still more even distribution occurred in 1920, though ages 15 to 39 inclusive still bore an unduly large proportion of the influenza mortality. The figures for the three years are as follow:—
Age-group. | Percentage of Total Deaths from Influenza. | Male Deaths per 100 Female Deaths. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1918. | 1919. | 1920. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. | |
Under 15 | 7 | 14 | 14 | 93 | 71 | 89 |
15 and under 40 | 63 | 45 | 39 | 193 | 129 | 117 |
40 and under 55 | 21 | 22 | 22 | 205 | 226 | 121 |
55 and over | 9 | 19 | 25 | 117 | 191 | 137 |
Totals | 100 | 100 | 100 | 178 | 144 | 118 |
Pulmonary tuberculosis takes fourth place in point of the number of deaths resulting therefrom during 1920, ranking after heart-disease, cancer, and senility, in that order. Acute miliary tuberculosis is included with pulmonary. The average for the past ten years was 619, or 5.57 per 10,000 of mean population.
Year. | Deaths from Pulmonary Tuberculosis. | Rate per 10,000. |
---|---|---|
1911 | 584 | 5.75 |
1912 | 567 | 5.46 |
1913 | 56 | 6.14 |
1914 | 576 | 5.28 |
1915 | 562 | 511 |
1916 | 591 | 5.38 |
1917 | 597 | 5.43 |
1918 | 664 | 6.02 |
1919 | 602 | 5.27 |
1920 | 695 | 5.83 |
Reference to the next table will show that 466 persons known to have been born in the Dominion died during 1920 from phthisis, and 119 persons born elsewhere, but resident in New Zealand for fifteen years or over, succumbed to the disease.
DEATHS FROM PULMONABY TUBERCULOSIS, 1920. | |||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Length of Residence in the Dominion. | Age at Death, in Years. | ||||||||||
Under 5. | 5 and under 10. | 10 and under 15. | 15 and under 25. | 25 and under 35. | 35 and under 45. | 45 and under 55. | 55 and under 65. | 65 and under 75. | 75 and upwards. | Total. | |
Males. | |||||||||||
Under 1 mont h | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
1 month and under 6 | .. | .. | 2 | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 3 |
6 months and under 12 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1 year and under 2 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
2 years and under 3 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
3 years and under 4 | .. | .. | .. | 2 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 |
4 years and under 5 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
5 years and under 10 | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 13 | 10 | 3 | .. | 1 | .. | 29 |
10 years and under 15 | .. | .. | 1 | 1 | 3 | 9 | 1 | 2 | .. | .. | 17 |
15 years and under 20 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 4 | 5 | 5 | 1 | .. | .. | 16 |
20 years and under 25 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 2 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 6 |
25 years and upwards | .. | .. | .. | .. | 3 | 6 | 16 | 16 | 9 | 4 | 54 |
Not known or not stated | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 3 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 4 |
Birthplace unknown | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 4 | 4 | 5 | 2 | 1 | .. | 17 |
Born in Dominion | 4 | 2 | 1 | 37 | 71 | 64 | 33 | 2 | .. | .. | 214 |
Totals | 4 | 2 | 4 | 46 | 100 | 104 | 65 | 23 | 11 | 4 | 363 |
Females. | |||||||||||
Under 1 month | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
1 month and under 6 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
6 months and under 12 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 |
1 year and under 2 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
2 years and under 3 | .. | .. | .. | 2 | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 3 |
3 years and under 4 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
4 years and under 5 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
5 years and under 10 | .. | .. | .. | 4 | 3 | 4 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 12 |
10 years and under 15 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 5 | 3 | 2 | .. | .. | .. | 10 |
15 years and under 20 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 4 | 1 | 2 | .. | .. | .. | 8 |
20 years and under 25 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 2 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 3 |
25 years and upwards | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 2 | 5 | 4 | 9 | 9 | 3 | 32 |
Not known or not stated | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 1 | .. | .. | 2 |
Birthplace unknown | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 2 | 1 | .. | .. | 1 | 5 |
Born in Dominion | 4 | 2 | 6 | 72 | 85 | 62 | 18 | 3 | .. | .. | 252 |
Totals | 4 | 2 | 6 | 80 | 105 | 80 | 29 | 13 | 9 | 4 | 332 |
Totals of both sexes | 8 | 4 | 10 | 126 | 205 | 184 | 94 | 36 | 20 | 8 | 695 |
DEATHS AND DEATH-RATES FROM TUBERCULOSIS, AND PERCENTAGE OF TOTAL DEATHS, 1911-20. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Mean Population. | Number of Deaths from Tubercular Diseases. | Rate per 10,000. | Percentage of Total Deaths from all Causes. |
(a) All deaths; (b) excluding deaths from influenza, October-December, 1918. | ||||
1911 | 1,014,896 | 738 | 7.27 | 7.74 |
1912 | 1,039,016 | 716 | 6.89 | 7.77 |
1913 | 1.068,644 | 812 | 7.60 | 8.02 |
1914 | 1,090.328 | 728 | 6.67 | 7.17 |
1915 | 1,099,394 | 693 | 6.30 | 6.95 |
1916 | 1.099,449 | 742 | 6.74 | 7.00 |
1917 | 1,099,117 | 755 | 6.87 | 717 |
1918 | 1,103,022 | 832 | 7.54 | 5.08 (a) |
17.64 (b) | ||||
1919 | 1,142,889 | 762 | 6.67 | 7.05 |
1920 | 1,192,620 | 851 | 7.14 | 7.03 |
AGES OF PERSONS WHO DIED FROM TUBERCULAR DISEASES, 1920. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Ages. | Males. | Females. | Total. |
Under 5 years | 25 | 24 | 49 |
5 years and under 10 | 10 | 13 | 23 |
10 years and under 15 | 10 | 9 | 19 |
15 years and under 20 | 17 | 37 | 54 |
20 years and under 25 | 41 | 60 | 101 |
25 years and under 30 | 61 | 66 | 127 |
30 years and under 35 | 47 | 49 | 96 |
35 years and under 40 | 56 | 45 | 101 |
40 years and under 45 | 60 | 41 | 101 |
45 years and under 50 | 41 | 27 | 68 |
50 years and under 55 | 30 | 8 | 38 |
55 years and under 60 | 15 | 7 | 22 |
60 years and under 65 | 8 | 11 | 19 |
65 years and under 70 | 10 | 7 | 17 |
70 years and under 75 | 5 | 2 | 7 |
75 years and under 80 | 1 | 4 | 5 |
80 and upwards | 3 | 1 | 4 |
Total deaths | 440 | 411 | 851 |
Tuberculosis claims its victims at comparatively early age. Of those dying from this cause in 1920, persons under the age of twenty years formed 17 per cent. and those under forty years 67 per cent.
The New Zealand rate of deaths from tubercular diseases, and the rates of the Australian States, compare very favourably with those of England, Scotland, and Ireland, which have, however, decreased considerably of late years.
DEATH-RATES FROM TUBERCULOSIS, AND PERCENTAGE OF TOTAL DEATHS, 1919. | ||
---|---|---|
Death-rates (per 1,000) from Tuberculosis. | Percentage of Total Deaths. | |
England and Wales | 1.26 | 9.19 |
Scotland | 1.29 | 8.40 |
Ireland | 1.94 | 10.99 |
Queensland | 0.62 | 5.01 |
New South Wales | 0.72 | 5.34 |
Victoria | 0.83 | 627 |
South Australia | 0.87 | 7.27 |
Western Australia | 0.98 | 8.80 |
Tasmania | 0.71 | 6.89 |
Commonwealth | 0.77 | 5.99 |
New Zealand | 0.67 | 7.05 |
This disease is annually responsible for more deaths in New Zealand than can be assigned to any cause other than organic disease of the heart. The increasing prevalence of cancer is, in fact, causing no little concern throughout the civilized world.
A much more complete presentation of data than can be given here was published in a special article on cancer mortality in the Year-book for 1917 (pages 776-809).
In 1920 there were 1,029 deaths from cancer in the Dominion, a proportion of 8.63 per 10,000 persons. The average number of cancer deaths and the average cancer death-rate for the years 1915-19 were 947 and 8.53 respectively. Deaths of males during 1920 numbered 502, and of females 527.
Rates for war years are inflated to some extent by the absence of a large number of men at ages when there is comparative immunity from cancer.
The following diagram illustrates on the one hand the increase in the cancer death-rate, and on the other the decrease in the rate of deaths from tuberculosis:—
NUMBER OF PERSONS WHO DIED FROM CANCER, THE PROPORTION PER 10,000 OF POPULATION, AND THE PERCENTAGE OF ALL DEATHS, 1911-20. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Deaths from Cancer. | Total Deaths, all Causes. | Deaths from Cancer per 10,000 of Mean Population. | Deaths from Cancer per 100 of all Deaths. |
(a) All deaths; (b) excluding deaths from influenza, October-December, 1918. | ||||
1911 | 809 | 9,534 | 7.97 | 8.49 |
1912 | 812 | 9,214 | 7.82 | 8.81 |
1913 | 856 | 10,119 | 8.01 | 8.46 |
1914 | 904 | 10,148 | 8.29 | 8.91 |
1915 | 900 | 9,965 | 8.19 | 9.03 |
1916 | 909 | 10,596 | 8.27 | 8.50 |
1917 | 957 | 10,528 | 8.71 | 9.09 |
1918 | 936 | 16,364 | 8.49 | 5.72 (a) |
8.59 (b) | ||||
1919 | 1,031 | 10,808 | 9.02 | 9.54 |
1920 | 1,029 | 12,109 | 8.63 | 8.50 |
The proportion of deaths from cancer to the 1,000 persons living in some of the principal countries of the world, as shown below, leads to the conclusion that there is a general tendency to increase.
CANCER DEATH-RATES PER 1,000 LIVING IN CERTAIN COUNTRIES. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Country. | Average of 5 Years, 1896-1900. | Average of 5 Years, 1906-10. | Increase per Cent. during 10 Years. | Rate for Last Year ascertainable. | |
* Decrease. | |||||
Year. | Rate. | ||||
New Zealand | 0.59 | 0.72 | 22.03 | 1920 | 0.86 |
Commonwealth of Australia | 0.58 | 0.70 | 20.69 | 1919 | 0.86 |
England and Wales | 0.80 | 0.94 | 17.50 | 1919 | 1.15 |
Scotland | 0.77 | 1.00 | 29.87 | 1919 | 1.16 |
Ireland | 0.58 | 0.79 | 36.21 | 1919 | 0.87 |
German Empire | 0.66 | 0.84 | 27.27 | 1913 | 0.91 |
Austria | 0.69 | 0.78 | 13.04 | 1912 | 0.81 |
Italy | 0.51 | 0.64 | 25.49 | 1914 | 0.67 |
Norway | 0.86 | 0.97 | 12.79 | 1914 | 1.02 |
Denmark | 0.45 | 0.54 | 20.00 | 1914 | 0.58 |
Netherlands | 0.92 | 1.03 | 11.96 | 1920 | 1.12 |
Switzerland | 1.27 | 1.26 | 00.79* | 1915 | 1.28 |
The parts of the body most commonly affected are the stomach and liver. Among females the generative and mammary organs are frequently the seat of the disease. Full details of location are published in Volume I of the “Statistics of the Dominion of New Zealand,” 1920.
CANCER: SEAT OF DISEASE, 1920. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Seat of Disease. | Males. | Females. | Total. |
Buccal cavity | 52 | 7 | 59 |
Stomach and liver | 226 | 149 | 375 |
Peritoneum, intestines, rectum | 64 | 98 | 162 |
Female genital organs | .. | 90 | 90 |
Breast | .. | 64 | 64 |
Skin | 8 | 6 | 14 |
Other organs or organs not specified | 152 | 113 | 265 |
Totals | 502 | 527 | 1,029 |
It will be observed that in two instances the rates for the two sexes show considerable disparity, to the disadvantage of the male sex—viz., cancer of the buccal cavity, and of the stomach and liver. The discrepancy in the former instance is, perhaps, due largely to two circumstances: first, that smoking is confined more or less exclusively to the males, and, secondly, that, generally speaking, more attention is paid to the teeth, &c., by females. In the second instance it appears that another predominantly male habit—drinking—is partially responsible. Alcohol is known to detrimentally affect the stomach, &c., by producing ulceration and cirrhosis, often forerunners to cancer.
Eighty-eight per cent. of the deaths from cancer during 1920 were at the ages 45 years and upwards, and 42 per cent. at the ages 60 years and upwards.
Exhaustive statistical inquiry covering the period from 1872 to date has shown that in New Zealand death from cancer is, on the average, now occurring later in life than formerly. It would seem that this is the case even if allowance be made for the fact that the age-constitution of the Dominion is increasing—i.e., that the average citizen of New Zealand is now older than the average citizen of ten, twenty, or fifty years ago.
AGES OF PERSONS WHO DIED FROM CANCER, 1920. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Ages. | Males. | Females. | Total. |
Under 5 years | 3 | 4 | 7 |
5 years and under 10 | 2 | 2 | 4 |
10 years and under 15 | .. | .. | .. |
15 years and under 20 | 3 | 3 | |
20 years and under 25 | 4 | 2 | 6 |
25 years and under 30 | 3 | 6 | 9 |
30 years and under 35 | 4 | 15 | 19 |
35 years and under 40 | 8 | 16 | 24 |
40 years and under 45 | 16 | 40 | 56 |
45 years and under 50 | 28 | 56 | 84 |
50 years and under 55 | 51 | 53 | 104 |
55 years and under 60 | 55 | 63 | 118 |
60 years and under 65 | 78 | 66 | 144 |
65 years and under 70 | 85 | 60 | 145 |
70 years and under 75 | 63 | 53 | 116 |
75 years and under 80 | 54 | 58 | 112 |
80 years and upwards | 45 | 33 | 78 |
Totals | 502 | 527 | 1,029 |
In point of numbers of deaths, puerperal accidents and diseases do not rank high among causes of death. Nevertheless, owing to the association between maternal death-rate and the all-important matter of the birth-rate, deaths from puerperal causes are of special importance and significance.
In recent years New Zealand has had a comparatively high death-rate from puerperal causes when considered ha relation to the number of births rather than on population basis. The rate for each year since 1872 is as follows:—
Year. | Proportion per 1,000 Children born. |
---|---|
1872 | 4.26 |
1873 | 4.63 |
1874 | 5.76 |
1875 | 6.44 |
1876 | 4.58 |
1877 | 4.39 |
1878 | 4.78 |
1879 | 4.48 |
1880 | 3.93 |
1881 | 4.91 |
1882 | 5.31 |
1883 | 4.95 |
1884 | 6.90 |
1885 | 7.31 |
1886 | 5.75 |
1887 | 4.96 |
1888 | 5.87 |
1889 | 4.23 |
1890 | 5.42 |
1891 | 5.20 |
1892 | 4.53 |
1893 | 4.29 |
1894 | 5.99 |
1895 | 5.45 |
1896 | 4.67 |
1897 | 4.38 |
1898 | 4.80 |
1899 | 4.57 |
1900 | 3.84 |
1901 | 4.39 |
1902 | 5.33 |
1903 | 5 86 |
1904 | 4.66 |
1905 | 4.22 |
1906 | 3.88 |
1907 | 4.62 |
1908 | 4.59 |
1909 | 5.09 |
1910 | 4.50 |
1911 | 4.33 |
1912 | 3.64 |
1913 | 3.58 |
1914 | 4.16 |
1915 | 4.70 |
1916 | 5 86 |
1917 | 5.98 |
1918 | 5.18 |
1919 | 5.06 |
1920 | 6.48 |
During the forty-nine years covered by the table the rate has ranged between 3.58 and 7.31 per 1,000 live births registered, the lowest rate being in 1913 and the highest in 1885. The rate for 1920 is the third highest on record, having been exceeded only in 1884 and 1885. It is noticeable that, in the cases of both highest and lowest rates, neighbouring years rank first and second on the list.
The figures for years subsequent to 1915 are somewhat disadvantageously placed for purposes of comparison with earlier years. Commencing with 1916, special inquiry has been made in all cases where a woman of child-bearing age has been returned as having died of such causes as septicæmia, peritonitis, nephritis, &c. (without qualification), with the result that in each year several of such cases are found to be puerperal and are now so classed. Possibly this factor also affects to a certain extent comparison with other countries, and in any case the possibility of different treatment between one country and another as regards puerperal accidents and diseases and associated causes should not be overlooked when comparing New Zealand with other countries. It may be stated, however, that the average rate of the Dominion for the four years 1916-19 (5.57 per 1,000 births) is somewhat higher than the rates for Australia (5.07), England and Wales (4.05), and Ireland (4.98), but lower than that for Scotland (6.18). The New Zealand rate is also much lower than that for the United States registration area (6.57 in 1917 and 9.11 in 1918).
The following table shows the number of deaths from puerperal causes during each of the last ten years, classified in the eight groups into which such cases are divided in the international classification:—
DEATHS FROM PUERPERAL CAUSES, BY GROUPS, 1911-20. | ||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Group. | 1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. | 1916. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. |
* Mainly deaths from puerperal mania. | ||||||||||
Accidents of pregnancy | 43 | 22 | 25 | 21 | 38 | 27 | 27 | 15 | 9 | 26 |
Puerperal hæmorrhage | 11 | 13 | 14 | 17 | 14 | 20 | 18 | 11 | 10 | 40 |
Other accidents of labour | 23 | 28 | 16 | 19 | 18 | 26 | 16 | 19 | 11 | 12 |
Puerperal septicæmia | 27 | 19 | 29 | 35 | 22 | 60 | 59 | 48 | 52 | 67 |
Puerperal albuminura and convulsions | 8 | 16 | 10 | 18 | 32 | 24 | 37 | 30 | 36 | 37 |
Puerperal embolism and thrombosis | 2 | 1 | 3 | 7 | 5 | 5 | 8 | 10 | 4 | 9 |
Following childbirth (not otherwise defined)* | .. | 1 | 2 | 1 | 2 | 5 | 4 | 1 | 1 | 3 |
Puerperal diseases of the breast | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. |
Totals | 114 | 100 | 99 | 118 | 131 | 167 | 169 | 134 | 124 | 194 |
The great increase in the figures for puerperal septicæmia in the last five years as compared with the preceding quinquennium would suggest that the alteration in the system referred to above is entirely responsible for the considerable increases in maternal deaths since 1915. The indications, however, are that the change is only partly responsible. During the five years 1911-15 deaths shown as being due to puerperal septicæmia averaged 26 per annum, and during the next five years 57 per annum, an increase of 31. The corresponding figures for non-puerperal or undefined septicæmia of women of the child-bearing ages were 16 and 4 for the respective quinquennia, a decrease of only 12.
Deaths from violence are steadily decreasing in numbers. The rate per 10,000 of mean population was 5.67 in 1915, 5.41 in 1916, 5.10 in 1917, 4.97 in 1918, 5.08 in 1919, and 4.74 in 1920. The various forms of violent deaths (excluding suicides) in 1920 are shown in the following table:—
VIOLENT DEATHS (EXCLUDING SUICIDES), 1920. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Cause of Death. | Males. | Females. | Total. |
Accidents— | |||
Poisoning | 10 | 2 | 12 |
Conflagration | 4 | 1 | 5 |
Burns, scalds | 17 | 18 | 35 |
Asphyxia | 11 | 7 | 18 |
Drowning | 120 | 30 | 150 |
Cutting or piercing instruments | 2 | 2 | |
Firearms | 21 | 3 | 24 |
Falls | 38 | 7 | 45 |
Mines and quarries | 3 | 3 | |
Machinery | 3 | 3 | |
Crushing (vehicles, railways, landslides, &c.) | 145 | 20 | 165 |
Injuries by animals | 4 | 4 | |
Electrocution | 2 | 2 | |
Fractures (cause not shown) | 17 | 9 | 26 |
Homicide— | |||
By firearms | 5 | 5 | |
By cutting or piercing instruments | 4 | 4 | |
By other means | 4 | 3 | 7 |
Starvation | 2 | 2 | |
Excessive cold | 1 | 1 | |
Other external violence | 41 | 11 | 52 |
Totals | 450 | 115 | 565 |
The suicidal deaths in 1920 were 131—males 110 and females 21. The rate per 10,000 of mean population was—males 1.80, females 0.36, both sexes 1.16. The average of the preceding five years was 1.15 per 10,000 living. The New Zealand suicide-rate, 1915-19, approximates that of the Commonwealth (1.1 per 10,000 living), but compares unfavourably with that of England and Wales (0.88). The following table shows the means of self-destruction employed in New Zealand in 1920:—
SUICIDES, 1920. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Mode of Death. | Males. | Females. | Total. |
Hanging or strangulation | 23 | 7 | 30 |
Firearms | 36 | 2 | 38 |
Cutting or piercing instruments | 28 | 1 | 29 |
Poison | 2 | 3 | 5 |
Drowning | 7 | 4 | 11 |
Asphyxia | 3 | 2 | 5 |
Jumping from high places | 2 | 2 | |
Other modes | 9 | 2 | 11 |
Total suicides | 110 | 21 | 131 |
The following table shows the numbers of deaths of Maoris registered under section 20 of the Births and Deaths Registration Amendment Act, 1912, since its coming into force. The numbers registered under the main Act are also given.
Year. | Under Section 20 of Births and Deaths Registration Amendment Act, 1912. | Under Main Act. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Totals. | Totals. | |
* Not shown separately. | ||||
1913 | * | * | 412 | 61 |
1914 | 382 | 341 | 723 | 42 |
1915 | 424 | 362 | 786 | 31 |
1916 | 432 | 329 | 761 | 47 |
1917 | 382 | 347 | 729 | 44 |
1918 | 1,000 | 937 | 1,937 | 99 |
1919 | 631 | 563 | 1,194 | 69 |
1920 | 446 | 413 | 859 | 33 |
Maoris suffered exceedingly severe losses during the influenza epidemic of 1918. As statistics of causes of deaths are not compiled in their case, the exact totals cannot be ascertained. By taking December quarter's huge total of deaths and subtracting the approximate number in normal times it seems that the death-toll of the epidemic was in the neighbourhood of 25 per 1,000 of the Maori population. These deaths are not included in the numbers quoted elsewhere in this subsection.
As explained in the Births subsection of this book, a system of compulsory registration of deaths is now ruling in the Cook Islands.
Particulars required are much the same as in New Zealand proper, but the onus of registering is thrown on the occupier of the house where the death took place, or on any person present at the time of death. If the deceased in his or her last illness was attended by a medical practitioner a medical certificate must he supplied to the Registrar. Any person conducting a burial or a religious service thereat must notify the nearest Registrar in writing within one week.
The following are the figures of death registrations in each island during the year 1919:—
DEATHS IN COOK ISLANDS, 1919. | |
---|---|
Island. | Number of Deaths. |
* Twelve months ended 31st March, 1920. † Fifteen months ended 31st March, 1920. | |
Rarotonga* | 89 |
Aitutaki | 43 |
Mangaia† | 40 |
Manihiki | 10 |
Mauke | 10 |
Mitiaro | 2 |
Rakahanga | 10 |
Atiu* | 29 |
Penrhyn | 2 |
Niue | 126 |
Total | 361 |
DEATH-RATES are of great value as indicating the relative healthiness of different countries or for different years. The statistics of causes of registered deaths are of further use as showing the incidence of fatal diseases or accidents, and as indicating in a general way the relative rise or fall of diseases over a series of years. For instance, the fall in the incidence of tuberculosis and the increase in cancer (discussed in Subsection C of this section) can be readily traced from the records of deaths attributed to these causes in different years.
In comparisons of healthiness based on death-rates, however, the effect of the advance of medical science in recent years is not taken into account. It is common knowledge that many diseases regarded a few decades ago as incurable now give a fair percentage of recoveries. Similarly the death-rates in epidemics are in general much lower now than formerly, owing partly to the steps taken to prevent the spread of the disease, partly to the necessity of early notification in most countries, and partly to increased medical knowledge. Again, many diseases seldom or never result fatally.
Of recent years much attention has been devoted in different countries to the possibility or otherwise of obtaining reliable statistics of sickness. In certain of the American States an attempt has been made to obtain from medical men returns of all patients dealt with, giving the nature and duration of illness, and similar systems have been inaugurated or proposed in other countries.
In New Zealand certain diseases are notifiable, but beyond this the only record other than that of fatality is the information ascertainable from the returns of discharges from public hospitals. In the absence of full statistics of sickness, however, information from the two sources mentioned is of considerable value, and gives a fair indication of the prevalence of the more important diseases.
The system of notification of certain diseases has been in force in New Zealand for many years, and the list of notifiable diseases has undergone several alterations. The list at present is as follows:—
Notifiable infectious diseases mentioned in Part I of First Schedule of Health Act, 1920:—
Anthrax.
Cerebro-spinal fever (cerebro-spinal meningitis).
Cholera.
Dengue.
Diphtheria.
Erysipelas.
Enteric fever (typhoid fever, para-typhoid fever).
Leprosy.
Plague (bubonic or pneumonic).
Puerperal fever (puerperal septicæmia and puerperal sapræmia).
Scarlet fever (scarlatina).
Smallpox (variola, including varioloid, alastrim, amaas, Cuban itch, and Philippine itch).
Typhus.
Yellow fever.
Notifiable infectious diseases declared by Gazette notice:—
Chicken-pox (varicella).
Encephalitis lethargia.
Fulminant inflenza.
Pneumonic influenza.
Septicæmic influenza.
Ophthalmia neonatorum.
Acute primary pneumonia.
Acute poliomyelitis (infantile paralysis).
Trachoma (granular conjunctivitis, granular ophthalmia, granular eyelids).
Tuberculosis (pulmonary).
Notifiable diseases, other than infectious, mentioned in Second Schedule:—
Actinomycosis.
Anchylostomiasis (hookworm disease).
Bilharziosis (endemic hæmaturia, Egyptian hæmaturia).
Beriberi.
Hydatids.
Food-poisoning (botulismus, ptomaine poisoning).
Chronic lead poisoning.
Phosphorus poisoning.
Tetanus.
The notifications of infectious diseases during the year 1920 under the schedule then in operation numbered 41,544, including 30,398 cases of influenza, which, except in its pneumonic, fulminant, and septicæmic forms, ceased to be a notifiable disease after June, 1920. Measles, which was responsible for 2,597 notifications during the first eight months of the year, also ceased to be notifiable after August, 1920.
Of the infectious diseases at present notifiable diphtheria furnished the largest incidence of cases for 1920—viz., 2,442—but exhibited a considerable decrease in comparison with the figures for 1919 (3,499) and 1918 (5,539). Deaths from this cause per cent. of cases notified show a downward trend. A preponderance of cases occurred in the months of March, April, May, June, and July, this corresponding with the general annual experience.
Scarlet-fever cases notified numbered 1,248 in 1920, representing a continuance of the decrease from 4,278 in 1916 to 2,755 in 1917, 1,654 in 1918, and 1,521 in 1919.
Between the months of May and October, 1920, 95 cases of variola, or American smallpox, were notified in the Otago and Southland Hospital Districts. The disease was fortunately of a mild nature, and was apparently identical in type with the disease which was prevalent in New Zealand in 1913. There were no fatalities.
The figures for the principal diseases notified during 1920 are shown for each month of the year in the following table:—
Month. | Scarlet Fever. | Diphtheria. | Enteric Fever. | Tuberculosis. | Puerperal Septicæmia. | Influenza. | Pneumonia. | Measles. | Variola | Varicella. | Erysipelas. | Other. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* From and including July only pneumonic, fulminant, and septicæmic types were notifiable. | |||||||||||||
January | 115 | 186 | 36 | 104 | 6 | 1,606 | 143 | 68 | .. | .. | 9 | 19 | 2,292 |
February | 84 | 186 | 22 | 77 | 4 | 6,074 | 76 | 59 | .. | .. | 6 | 19 | 6,607 |
March | 93 | 249 | 40 | 146 | 10 | 3,930 | 98 | 24 | .. | .. | 11 | 20 | 4,621 |
April | 135 | 289 | 25 | 84 | 9 | 5,621 | 126 | 23 | .. | 5 | 24 | 35 | 6,376 |
May | 152 | 283 | 33 | 101 | 10 | 10,013 | 137 | 52 | 19 | 128 | 20 | 46 | 10,994 |
June | 151 | 277 | 35 | 96 | 13 | 2,684* | 125 | 115 | 22 | 88 | 19 | 35 | 3,660 |
July | 131 | 283 | 45 | 120 | 14 | 138 | 213 | 729 | 22 | 103 | 16 | 27 | 1,841 |
August | 107 | 159 | 34 | 120 | 10 | 119 | 284 | 1,527 | 15 | 48 | 8 | 27 | 2,458 |
September | 88 | 151 | 36 | 121 | 12 | 101 | 262 | .. | 14 | 47 | 16 | 27 | 875 |
October | 55 | 145 | 26 | 122 | 14 | 52 | 175 | .. | 3 | 40 | 10 | 29 | 671 |
November | 68 | 118 | 28 | 97 | 14 | 41 | 158 | .. | .. | 29 | 9 | 26 | 588 |
December | 69 | 116 | 29 | 117 | 8 | 19 | 136 | .. | .. | 21 | 8 | 38 | 561 |
Totals | 1,248 | 2,442 | 389 | 1,305 | 124 | 30,398* | 1,933 | 2,597 | 95 | 509 | 156 | 348 | 41,544 |
The 348 other notified cases comprised cerebro-spinal meningitis, 79; poliomyelitis, 76; lethargic encephalitis, 42; unspecified septicæmia, 30; ophthalmia neonatorum, 48; tetanus, 15; hydatids, 45; trachoma, 10; beriberi, 1; anthrax, 1; and actinomycosis, 1.
A quinquennial summary of certain principal diseases is as follows:—
PRINCIPAL INFECTIOUS DISEASES NOTIFIED DURING THE PAST FIVE YEARS. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Disease. | 1916. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. |
* Not available. | |||||
Scarlet fever | 4,278 | 2,755 | 1,654 | 1,521 | 1,248 |
Diphtheria | 2,376 | 5,458 | 5,539 | 3,499 | 2,442 |
Enteric fever | 806 | 653 | 423 | 477 | 389 |
Tuberculosis | 950 | 1,521 | 1,072 | 984 | 1,305 |
Cerebro-spinal meningitis | 135 | 42 | 159 | 96 | 79 |
Poliomyelitis | 1,018 | 54 | 6 | 11 | 76 |
Puerperal septicæmia | * | 81 | 76 | 79 | 124 |
Erysipelas | * | 112 | 72 | 73 | 156 |
Information as to case-fatality in regard to the three first-mentioned diseases above is given in the next table for each of the last ten years:—
Year. | Diphtheria. | Scarlet Fever. | Enteric Fever. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Cases notified. | Deaths. | Case-fatality. Per Cent. | Cases notified. | Deaths. | Case-fatality. Per Cent. | Cases notified. | Deaths | Case-fatality. Per Cent. | |
1911 | 868 | 62 | 7.14 | 2,362 | 9 | 0.38 | 792 | 67 | 8.46 |
1912 | 753 | 46 | 6.11 | 1,610 | 7 | 0.43 | 582 | 46 | 7.90 |
1913 | 747 | 61 | 8.17 | 1,614 | 11 | 0.68 | 863 | 60 | 6.95 |
1914 | 1,094 | 78 | 7.13 | 1,506 | 22 | 1.45 | 859 | 48 | 5.59 |
1915 | 1,420 | 99 | 6.97 | 2,312 | 44 | 1.90 | 825 | 52 | 6.30 |
1916 | 2,376 | 163 | 6.86 | 4,278 | 52 | 1.22 | 806 | 37 | 3.72 |
1917 | 5,458 | 237 | 4.34 | 2,755 | 30 | 1.09 | 653 | 41 | 6.28 |
1918 | 5,539 | 189 | 3.41 | 1,654 | 30 | 1.81 | 423 | 33 | 7.80 |
1919 | 3,499 | 157 | 4.49 | 1,521 | 23 | 1.51 | 477 | 34 | 7.13 |
1920 | 2,442 | 95 | 3.89 | 1,248 | 15 | 1.20 | 389 | 40 | 10.28 |
The total admissions to public hospitals in New Zealand during 1920 numbered 45,995. There were 3,354 patients in hospital at the beginning of the year, the total cases dealt with during the year being thus 49,349, equal to 397 per 10,000 of mean population, including Maoris. The total number of persons treated is somewhat less than the number of cases, each admission being counted a separate case.
Of the 49,349 cases, 28,230 were discharged as recovered, including a number of tuberculosis cases in which the patient was described as able to work or as having had the disease arrested. In 12,418 cases the patient was discharged relieved, and in 2,241 cases as unrelieved. Deaths in hospital numbered 3,399, or 6.89 per cent. of cases dealt with. The figures of admissions, discharges, and deaths for each of the public hospitals in the Dominion, other than St. Helens Maternity Homes, are given in the table following, together with the numbers of patients in hospital at the beginning and end of the year. There are 67 public general hospitals, 4 fever or infectious-diseases hospitals, and 6 sanatoria for consumptives.
PUBLIC HOSPITALS.—ADMISSIONS, DISCHARGES, ETC., 1920. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Hospital. | Patients remaining on 1st January, 1920. | Admissions during 1920. | Discharge during 1920. | Deaths in Hospital during 1920. | Patients remaining on 31st December 1920. | ||
Recovered. | Relieved. | Unrelieved. | |||||
Mangonui | 14 | 150 | 122 | 23 | 4 | 8 | 7 |
Bay of Islands | 12 | 236 | 193 | 30 | 2 | 8 | 15 |
Hokianga | 26 | 274 | 188 | 75 | 11 | 15 | 11 |
Northern Wairoa | 9 | 208 | 152 | 35 | 1 | 20 | 9 |
Otamatea | 8 | 56 | 39 | 15 | 5 | 4 | 1 |
Whangarei | 44 | 1,115 | 864 | 193 | 8 | 42 | 42 |
Auckland | 438 | 6,192 | 3,749 | 1,755 | 183 | 547 | 396 |
Waikato | 182 | 1,907 | 989 | 696 | 99 | 147 | 158 |
Te Waikato Sanatorium | 28 | 57 | .. | 38 | 9 | 3 | 35 |
Taumarunui | 22 | 418 | 352 | 43 | 4 | 24 | 17 |
Kawhia | .. | 37 | 27 | 6 | 4 | .. | .. |
Waihi | 27 | 508 | 379 | 76 | 18 | 39 | 23 |
Thames | 63 | 977 | 761 | 162 | 33 | 44 | 40 |
Coromandel | 5 | 67 | 35 | 18 | 6 | 8 | 5 |
Mercury Bay | .. | 75 | 53 | 16 | 1 | 4 | 1 |
Tauranga | 8 | 213 | 159 | 36 | 3 | 18 | 5 |
Te Puke | 3 | 88 | 79 | 2 | 5 | .. | 5 |
Opotiki | 6 | 172 | 140 | 21 | 1 | 8 | 8 |
Waiapu | 6 | 75 | 61 | 12 | 2 | 3 | 3 |
Cook | 92 | 1,460 | 1,179 | 164 | 47 | 81 | 81 |
Wairoa | 19 | 289 | 234 | 40 | 1 | 22 | 11 |
Napier | 157 | 1,522 | 1,055 | 253 | 78 | 135 | 158 |
Waipawa | 48 | 362 | 280 | 49 | 7 | 21 | 53 |
Dannevirke | 40 | 412 | 343 | 47 | 7 | 22 | 33 |
Taranaki | 73 | 1,127 | 925 | 107 | 12 | 83 | 73 |
Stratford | 11 | 350 | 283 | 41 | .. | 20 | 17 |
Hawera | 42 | 497 | 456 | 24 | 1 | 32 | 26 |
Patea | 24 | 350 | 319 | 28 | 1 | 10 | 16 |
Wanganui | 103 | 1,531 | 1,086 | 248 | 90 | 91 | 119 |
Taihape | 14 | 384 | 317 | 41 | 1 | 19 | 20 |
Palmerston North | 64 | 1,278 | 1,054 | 115 | 28 | 85 | 60 |
Pahiatua | 9 | 151 | 128 | 14 | 1 | 10 | 7 |
Masterton | 44 | 691 | 599 | 39 | 2 | 51 | 44 |
South Wairarapa | 11 | 249 | 146 | 72 | 5 | 24 | 13 |
Wellington | 320 | 4,553 | 1,254 | 2,685 | 247 | 394 | 293 |
Otaki | 10 | 162 | 119 | 13 | 18 | 13 | 9 |
Otaki Sanatorium | 23 | 61 | 9 | 28 | 15 | 3 | 29 |
Wairau | 20 | 474 | 398 | 36 | 10 | 35 | 15 |
Havelock | 1 | 48 | 40 | 7 | 1 | 1 | .. |
Picton | 13 | 229 | 211 | 9 | .. | 13 | 9 |
Nelson | 52 | 603 | 495 | 75 | .. | 44 | 41 |
Westport | 31 | 350 | 276 | 42 | 1 | 29 | 33 |
Reefton | 31 | 132 | 67 | 47 | 4 | 21 | 24 |
Waiuta Nurses' Home | 4 | 43 | 38 | 5 | .. | 1 | 3 |
Denniston | 3 | 24 | 22 | 4 | .. | .. | 1 |
Grey River | 60 | 450 | 217 | 87 | 86 | 58 | 62 |
Westland | 21 | 230 | 155 | 33 | .. | 33 | 30 |
Otira | .. | 15 | 10 | 5 | .. | .. | .. |
Kaikoura | 3 | 204 | 163 | 20 | 7 | 7 | 10 |
Christchurch | 291 | 5,62 | 2,863 | 1,697 | 706 | 387 | 259 |
Lyttelton Casualty Ward | .. | 60 | 3 | 56 | 1 | .. | .. |
Burwood Fever Hospital | 11 | 326 | 323 | 5 | 9 | 10 | 18 |
Cashmere Hills Sanatorium | 61 | 66 | 42 | 10 | 3 | 5 | 67 |
Coronation Hospital for Consumptives | 42 | 44 | 7 | 7 | 7 | 14 | 51 |
Akaroa | 1 | 32 | 26 | 3 | 1 | 2 | 1 |
Ashburton | 40 | 521 | 296 | 183 | 15 | 31 | 36 |
Timaru | 56 | 933 | 710 | 143 | 43 | 52 | 41 |
Talbot Infectious Diseases | 18 | 60 | 74 | .. | .. | 1 | 3 |
Waimate | 30 | 440 | 326 | 86 | 1 | 32 | 25 |
Oamaru | 21 | 353 | 287 | 41 | 8 | 27 | 11 |
Palmerston Sanatorium | 51 | 81 | 44 | 31 | 6 | 5 | 46 |
Port Chalmers | 1 | 33 | 17 | 11 | 3 | 2 | 1 |
Logan Point Fever Hospital | 9 | 113 | 88 | 25 | 2 | .. | 7 |
Dunedin | 262 | 3,748 | 1,365 | 1,832 | 258 | 347 | 208 |
Wakari | 10 | 51 | 1 | 25 | 8 | 12 | 15 |
Prince Edward Convalescent Home | .. | 142 | 95 | 18 | 7 | 1 | 21 |
Tuapeka | 7 | 58 | 29 | 17 | 3 | 11 | 5 |
Kaitangata | .. | 39 | 9 | 29 | 1 | .. | .. |
Tapanui | 3 | 79 | 25 | 47 | 3 | 4 | 3 |
Maniototo | 11 | 147 | 103 | 30 | 4 | 9 | 12 |
Dunstan | 7 | 103 | 63 | 25 | 2 | 10 | 10 |
Cromwell | 14 | 195 | 161 | 26 | 2 | 11 | 9 |
Lake County | 6 | 47 | 26 | 9 | 6 | 7 | 5 |
Seddon Memorial | 20 | 251 | 205 | 36 | .. | 16 | 14 |
Southland | 77 | 1,025 | 494 | 384 | 57 | 86 | 81 |
Kew Infectious Diseases | 10 | 93 | 81 | 8 | 2 | 3 | 9 |
Wallace and Fiord | 23 | 278 | 251 | 14 | .. | 14 | 22 |
Totals | 3,354 | 45,995 | 28,230 | 12,418 | 2,241 | 3,399 | 3,061 |
Ages op Patients. The ages of patients discharged from or dying in public hospitals during 1919 and 1920 are as shown in the following summary:—
PUBLIC HOSPITALS.—AGES OF PATIENTS DISCHARGED OR DYING. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Ages of Patients, in Years. | 1919. | 1920. | ||||
Males. | Females. | Total. | Males. | Females. | Total. | |
Under 5 | 2,046 | 1,461 | 3,507 | 2,323 | 1,736 | 4,059 |
5 and under 10 | 2,288 | 1,890 | 4,178 | 2,512 | 2,233 | 4,745 |
10 and under 15 | 1,693 | 1,281 | 2,974 | 1,884 | 1,566 | 3,450 |
15 and under 25 | 4,659 | 3,174 | 7,833 | 4,739 | 4,249 | 8,988 |
25 and under 35 | 5,676 | 3,468 | 9,144 | 4,551 | 3,986 | 8,537 |
35 and under 45 | 3,664 | 2,517 | 6,181 | 3,887 | 2,829 | 6,716 |
45 and under 55 | 2,356 | 1,173 | 3,529 | 2,522 | 1,403 | 3,925 |
55 and under 65 | 1,520 | 671 | 2,191 | 1,772 | 758 | 2,530 |
65 and over | 2,262 | 677 | 2,939 | 2,385 | 842 | 3,227 |
Unspecified | .. | .. | .. | 52 | 59 | 111 |
Totals | 26,164 | 16,312 | 42,476 | 26,627 | 19,661 | 46,288 |
The international classification of diseases and causes of death divides such into fourteen well-defined classes, which are further subdivided into 189 orders. The table following shows that Class I, “General diseases,” is first on the list as regards both discharges and deaths. Diseases of the digestive system and diseases of the respiratory system come second and third respectively in point of numbers, but the death-rate in each case is low. External causes come next on the list, and here again the death-rate is very low, owing to the preponderance of simple fractures, cuts, bruises, &c.
PUBLIC HOSPITALS.—CLASSIFICATION OF DISEASES, 1920. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Class. | Discharges. | Deaths. | Total Discharges and Deaths. | |||||
Recovered. | Relieved. | Unrelieved. | Males. | Females. | Males. | Females. | ||
I. | General diseases | 7,919 | 2,613 | 677 | 691 | 501 | 6,858 | 5,543 |
II. | Diseases of the nervous system and of the organs of special sense | 773 | 1,201 | 523 | 205 | 105 | 1,774 | 1,033 |
III. | Diseases of the circulatory system | 733 | 804 | 67 | 261 | 95 | 1,311 | 649 |
IV. | Diseases of the respiratory system | 4,271 | 1,413 | 148 | 323 | 150 | 3,673 | 2,632 |
V. | Diseases of the digestive system | 5,323 | 1,461 | 185 | 202 | 131 | 3,859 | 3,443 |
VI. | Diseases of the genito-urinary system and annexa | 1,724 | 1,060 | 161 | 134 | 46 | 962 | 2,163 |
VII. | Puerperal condition | 1,447 | 242 | 22 | 79 | 1,790 | ||
VIII. | Diseases of the skin and of the cellular tissue | 1,275 | 574 | 30 | 24 | 11 | 1,310 | 604 |
IX. | Diseases of the organs of locomotion | 704 | 699 | 81 | 22 | 9 | 1,087 | 428 |
X. | Malformations | 187 | 131 | 31 | 10 | 5 | 286 | 78 |
XI. | Diseases of early infancy | 45 | 25 | 4 | 28 | 18 | 74 | 46 |
XII. | Old age | 31 | 125 | 111 | 129 | 35 | 334 | 97 |
XIII. | External causes | 3,452 | 1,881 | 143 | 124 | 22 | 4,769 | 853 |
XIV. | Ill-defined causes | 346 | 189 | 58 | 25 | 14 | 331 | 301 |
Totals | 28,230 | 12,418 | 2,241 | 2,177 | 1,222 | 26,627 | 19,661 |
More detailed information concerning certain of the principal diseases and groups of diseases is given in the following pages. Volume I of “Statistics of the Dominion of New Zealand” contains detailed information for each hospital.
The first diseases in the international classification are the “general diseases,” the first nineteen orders of which cover epidemic diseases. The principal epidemic general diseases dealt with in public hospitals are scarlet fever and diphtheria. There are four special hospitals for the treatment of these and similar infectious diseases, all situated in the South Island. Several hospitals have fever wings attached.
A table of the epidemic general diseases dealt with in public hospitals during 1920 is given.
EPIDEMIC GENERAL DISEASES, 1920. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Disease. | Discharges. | Deaths. | Total Discharges and Deaths. | ||||
Recovered. | Relieved. | Unrelieved. | Males. | Females. | Males. | Females. | |
Typhoid fever | 168 | 6 | 3 | 19 | 11 | 127 | 80 |
Malaria | 8 | 18 | .. | .. | .. | 25 | 1 |
Smallpox | 74 | 21 | .. | .. | .. | 50 | 45 |
Measles | 488 | 57 | 12 | 16 | 8 | 269 | 312 |
Scarlet fever | 782 | 42 | 19 | 2 | 6 | 326 | 525 |
Whooping-cough | 95 | 25 | 6 | 13 | 8 | 68 | 79 |
Diphtheria | 1,464 | 96 | 35 | 33 | 41 | 721 | 948 |
Croup | 7 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 3 | 4 |
Influenza | 3,068 | 233 | 3 | 127 | 83 | 2,017 | 1,497 |
Dysentery | 11 | 12 | .. | 1 | 1 | 19 | 6 |
Erysipelas | 64 | 14 | .. | 3 | .. | 38 | 43 |
Chicken-pox | 18 | 2 | .. | .. | .. | 12 | 8 |
Mumps | 80 | 10 | .. | .. | .. | 58 | 32 |
German measles | 9 | 2 | .. | .. | .. | 6 | 5 |
The rate of mortality of this group is normally very low, between 2 and 3 per cent. In 1920 the mortality-rate was 5.08 per cent., due principally to the increase of measles, whooping-cough, and noticeably influenza.
Tuberculosis occupies eight orders in the classification of diseases, but is usually divided into two groups—viz., pulmonary tuberculosis and other forms of tuberculosis. In the following table an attempt has been made to show in detail the part of the body affected. Pulmonary tuberculosis, with which is included tuberculosis (undefined) and acute miliary tuberculosis, comprises 61 per cont. of the total of 1,720 cases of tubercular diseases, and 73 per cent. of the deaths.
TUBERCULOSIS CASES IN HOSPITALS, 1920. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Form of Tuberculosis. | Discharges. | Deaths. | Total Discharges and Deaths. | ||||
Recovered. | Relieved | Unrelieved. | Males. | Females. | Males. | Females. | |
Pulmonary tuberculosis | 134 | 459 | 190 | 146 | 100 | 623 | 406 |
Acute miliary tuberculosis | 1 | 1 | 2 | 9 | 4 | 12 | 5 |
Tuberculous meningitis | 3 | .. | 2 | 25 | 24 | 27 | 27 |
Abdominal tuberculosis | 12 | 29 | 7 | 6 | 5 | 25 | 34 |
Tuberculosis of spine | 5 | 25 | 4 | 3 | 3 | 29 | 11 |
Pott's disease | 3 | 16 | 5 | 1 | 2 | 20 | 7 |
Spinal abscess | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. |
Psoas abscess | 3 | 7 | .. | 2 | 1 | 10 | 3 |
Tuberculosis of hip | 18 | 92 | 13 | 1 | 1 | 74 | 51 |
Tuberculosis of knee | 8 | 41 | 1 | 2 | .. | 25 | 27 |
Tuberculosis of ankle | 4 | 21 | 4 | 1 | .. | 24 | 6 |
Tuberculosis of elbow | 2 | 4 | .. | 1 | .. | 3 | 4 |
Tuberculosis of wrist | .. | 3 | 2 | .. | .. | 2 | 3 |
Tuberculosis of sacro-iliac joint | .. | 4 | 2 | .. | .. | 2 | 4 |
Tuberculosis of toe | 1 | 1 | 1 | .. | .. | 2 | 1 |
Tuberculosis of shoulder | .. | 2 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 |
Tuberculosis of joints (undefined) | 2 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 3 |
Tuberculosis of face | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. |
Tuberculosis of nose | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
Tuberculosis of tonsil | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. |
Tuberculosis of arm | .. | 2 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 |
Tuberculosis of breast | .. | 2 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 |
Tuberculosis of kidney | 3 | 10 | 4 | 4 | 1 | 17 | 5 |
Tuberculous nephritis | .. | 3 | .. | .. | 1 | 2 | 2 |
Tuberculosis of pyelitis | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. |
Tuberculosis of bladder | 1 | 3 | 1 | 1 | .. | 4 | 2 |
Tuberculous cystitis | .. | 3 | 2 | .. | .. | 3 | 2 |
Tuberculosis of genital organs | 7 | 11 | 2 | .. | .. | 18 | 2 |
Tuberculosis of leg | 1 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 |
Tuberculosis of foot | 2 | 3 | 1 | .. | .. | 3 | 3 |
Tuberculosis of bones | 5 | 17 | 4 | 2 | .. | 19 | 9 |
Tuberculosis of glands | 36 | 25 | 3 | .. | 2 | 29 | 37 |
Tuberculous adenitis | 13 | 7 | .. | .. | .. | 11 | 9 |
Tuberculous abscess | 11 | 13 | 2 | .. | .. | 10 | 16 |
Tuberculous skin | 1 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 1 |
Tuberculous sinus | 4 | 8 | .. | .. | .. | 7 | 5 |
Tuberculous ulcer | 1 | 1 | .. | 1 | 1 | 1 | 3 |
Lupus | 2 | 2 | 2 | .. | .. | 3 | 3 |
Disseminated tuberculosis | 2 | 3 | 2 | 2 | 1 | 2 | 8 |
Totals | 287 | 824 | 256 | 207 | 146 | 1,012 | 708 |
In order to obtain some definite information regarding the so-called “social diseases,” a questionnaire has been attached since 1919 to the hospital discharge-cards used in the preparation of statistical tables, requiring completion in all cases where the disease treated was due to one form or other of venereal disease. Of 46,288 patients discharged from or dying in public hospitals in 1920, some 305 suffered from effects of syphilis and 367 from effects of gonococcal infection. Some of the results obtained are as tabulated below:—
How Infection contracted. | Recovered. | Relieved. | Unrelieved. | Died. | Total | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Males. | Females. | Males. | Females. | Males. | Females. | Males. | Females. | |
Origin Syphilitic. | ||||||||||
Congenitally | 2 | 3 | 10 | 12 | 4 | .. | 2 | 5 | 18 | 20 |
Sexual intercourse | 19 | 7 | 91 | 25 | 22 | 7 | 4 | 3 | 136 | 42 |
Lip infection | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
Accidentally | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
Otherwise | 1 | .. | .. | 2 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 2 |
Not known or not stated | 5 | 5 | 36 | 17 | 6 | 5 | 8 | 2 | 55 | 29 |
Totals | 27 | 15 | 137 | 58 | 32 | 12 | 14 | 10 | 210 | 95 |
Origin Gonococcal. | ||||||||||
At birth | 2 | 9 | .. | 4 | 2 | .. | 2 | .. | 6 | 13 |
Sexual intercourse | 65 | 38 | 120 | 37 | 8 | 7 | 4 | .. | 197 | 82 |
By contact | .. | 4 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 4 |
From parents | .. | 1 | .. | 2 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 3 |
Other infection | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
Otherwise | 1 | 3 | 1 | 4 | .. | 1 | .. | 2 | 8 | |
Not known or not stated | 14 | 9 | 10 | 12 | 1 | 4 | .. | 1 | 25 | 26 |
Totals | 82 | 64 | 131 | 60 | 11 | 12 | 6 | 1 | 230 | 137 |
Grand totals | 109 | 79 | 268 | 118 | 43 | 24 | 20 | 11 | 440 | 232 |
Another portion of the questionnaire concerned itself with the present communicability of the disease, and the opinions of the physicians in charge of the cases were as follows:—
Was Disease
communicable at Date of Discharge? | Origin Syphilitic. | Origin Gonococcal. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
No. | Per Cent. | No. | Per Cent. | |
Yes | 104 | 34.10 | 119 | 32.43 |
Probably | 1 | 0.33 | 10 | 2.73 |
Possibly | 4 | 1.31 | 8 | 2.18 |
Probably not | 3 | 0.98 | 2 | 0.54 |
Unlikely | 1 | 0.33 | .. | .. |
Not with care | 3 | 0.98 | 6 | 1.63 |
Yes, if treatment stopped | 2 | 0.66 | 5 | 1.36 |
To receive further treatment | 6 | 1.97 | .. | .. |
No | 97 | 31.80 | 149 | 40.60 |
Patient dead | 24 | 7.87 | 7 | 1.91 |
Not known or not stated | 60 | 19.67 | 61 | 16.62 |
305 | 100.00 | 367 | 100.00 |
These figures relate to those persons suffering from venereal disease who in the large majority of cases have been compelled to seek admission to hospital for the treatment of some complication of the disease from which they were suffering, and who otherwise would have remained outside the hospital and, in the absence of compulsory notification, been unnoticed. Those patients discharged suffering from this disease in a communicable form had completed their treatment as in-patients, and were discharged from hospital to “carry on treatment” either as out-patients of the hospital concerned or as patients of private medical practitioners. At the present time it is not possible to compulsorily detain for treatment a person who is suffering from venereal disease.
Of recent years cancer has come into great prominence amongst causes of death, now ranking in New Zealand second only to heart-disease in point of number of deaths. Information as to deaths and death-rates from cancer is given in Subsection C of this section.
A special article on cancer in New Zealand was published in the Official Yearbook for 1917.
The total number of deaths in public hospitals in 1920 where cancer was assigned as the cause was 283 (males 174, females 109). In addition 120 patients treated for cancer were discharged as recovered, 199 as relieved, and 190 as unrelieved. Very few of the recoveries were in cases of internal cancer, and but a small proportion of the deaths in cases of surface cancer. It is noticeable that with but few exceptions cancer of the mouth and its annexa was confined to males. A table is given showing the seat of the disease in all cases of discharge or death during 1920. In 9 cases the location cannot be given on account of the disease being returned merely as “cancer.” In a number of other similar cases the nature of the operation was the only means of enabling the seat of the disease to be allocated.
Of the 283 patients who died in hospital from cancer during 1920, 145, or 51 per cent., had been in hospital loss than one month, and of those 28 died within one week of admission.
Tables published in Volume I of Statistics give detailed information as to condition on discharge and part of body effected, in conjunction with age of patient, and also with period in hospital.
CANCER CASES.—DISCHARGES FROM AND DEATHS IN PUBLIC HOSPITALS, 1920. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Seat of Disease. | Discharges. | Deaths. | ||||||
Recovered. | Relieved. | Unrelieved. | Males. | Females. | ||||
Males. | Females. | Males. | Females. | Males. | Females. | |||
Mouth | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 1 |
Jaw | .. | .. | 2 | 3 | 2 | 2 | 5 | 2 |
Lip | 22 | 3 | 14 | 1 | 1 | .. | 4 | .. |
Tongue | 1 | .. | 11 | .. | 7 | .. | 10 | 1 |
Tonsils | .. | .. | 3 | 3 | .. | 3 | 1 | |
Palate | .. | 1 | 2 | .. | 1 | .. | 1 | .. |
Cheek | 2 | 1 | 1 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Alveolus | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. |
Œsophagus | .. | .. | 1 | 1 | 7 | .. | 11 | 2 |
Stomach | 2 | .. | 15 | 5 | 20 | 7 | 35 | 8 |
Pylorus | 1 | .. | 5 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 |
Liver | .. | .. | 3 | .. | 5 | 4 | 13 | 16 |
Gall-bladder | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 1 | .. | 4 |
Pharynx | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. |
Ventriculi | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 1 | .. |
Stomach and liver | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 | .. | 3 | 2 |
Peritonæum | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
Omentum | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
Bowels | 1 | .. | 2 | .. | 2 | 2 | 4 | 3 |
Intestines | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 1 | .. | 2 | .. |
Cæcum | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 2 |
Colon | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 3 | 3 | 2 | 3 |
Sigmoid | .. | 2 | .. | 1 | 1 | 2 | 1 | .. |
Rectum | 1 | .. | 5 | 3 | 8 | 1 | 16 | 5 |
Anus | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | |
Ileum | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 1 | .. |
Hydatiform mole | .. | 5 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Uterus | .. | 10 | .. | 7 | .. | 11 | .. | 10 |
Neck of uterus | .. | 4 | .. | 10 | .. | 15 | .. | 7 |
Ovary | .. | 2 | .. | 4 | .. | 2 | .. | 4 |
Vulva, vagina | .. | .. | .. | 2 | .. | 1 | .. | .. |
Breast | .. | 25 | .. | 22 | .. | 11 | .. | 16 |
Ear | 3 | 1 | 10 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
Nose | 2 | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Head | 2 | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Face | 1 | .. | .. | . | .. | .. | 2 | 1 |
Rodent ulcer | 6 | 1 | 12 | 3 | 2 | 1 | 3 | .. |
Pericranium | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Eye (cancer) | .. | .. | 4 | .. | .. | 1 | 4 | .. |
Antrum | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 1 |
Parotid | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 2 | 1 | .. | .. |
Neck | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 2 | 1 | 3 | .. |
Glands of neck | .. | 1 | 4 | 2 | 11 | 4 | 2 | .. |
Throat | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 2 | .. |
Epiglottis | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 1 | .. |
Sacrum | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. |
Lung | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 | .. | 2 | 2 |
Mediastinum | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. |
Ribs | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Chest | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. |
Pleura | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. |
Axilla | .. | 2 | .. | 1 | .. | 1 | .. | .. |
Arm | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Forearm | .. | 1 | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Hand | 2 | .. | 1 | .. | 3 | .. | .. | .. |
Wrist | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Fingers | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 1 | .. | .. | .. |
Spine | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 1 | .. |
Thyroid | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | 1 | 1 |
Larynx | .. | .. | 2 | 2 | 6 | 1 | 2 | .. |
Abdomen | 1 | 2 | 1 | .. | 1 | 2 | 1 | .. |
Pancreas | .. | .. | 2 | .. | .. | .. | 4 | 1 |
Kidney | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 1 | 1 | 2 |
Urethra | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Spleen | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | |
Bladder | .. | .. | 1 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 4 | 3 |
Prostate | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 1 | .. | 11 | .. |
Pelvis | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 1 | .. |
Male genital organs | 2 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Buttock | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Groin | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. |
Leg | .. | 1 | .. | 1 | 1 | .. | .. | .. |
Femur | 1 | .. | .. | 2 | 1 | 1 | 2 | .. |
Tibia | 1 | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Knee | .. | .. | 1 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Heel | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | . |
Foot | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 2 | 1 | .. |
Glands (other than neck) | .. | 1 | 1 | 1 | .. | .. | 1 | |
Not specified | .. | 2 | 1 | .. | 2 | 1 | 3 | .. |
Disseminated | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 4 | 4 |
Totals | 53 | 67 | 112 | 87 | 106 | 84 | 174 | 109 |
The principal of the remaining general diseases are as follows:—
Disease. | Discharges. | Deaths. | Total Discharges and Deaths. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Recovered. | Relieved. | Unrelieved. | Males. | Females. | ||
Non-puerperal septicæmia | 352 | 147 | 4 | 23 | 388 | 138 |
Tetanus | 6 | .. | .. | 10 | 12 | 4 |
Non-malignant tumours | 134 | 56 | 18 | 6 | 110 | 104 |
Acute rheumatism | 243 | 152 | 6 | 8 | 258 | 151 |
Chronic rheumatism and gout | 32 | 90 | 20 | 11 | 94 | 59 |
Diabetes | 13 | 54 | 20 | 43 | 60 | 70 |
Exophthalmic goitre | 25 | 53 | 2 | 18 | 14 | 84 |
Leucæmia | 2 | 6 | 4 | 3 | 13 | 2 |
Anæmia and chlorosis | 20 | 54 | 4 | 20 | 29 | 69 |
Alcoholism | 194 | 115 | 13 | 17 | 309 | 30 |
Diabetes, exophthalmic goitre, leucæmia, and pernicious anæmia are usually fatal. No recoveries are recorded in the case of pernicious anæmia, the 20 cases mentioned being due to other forms of anæmia. Sixteen of the 20 deaths from anæmia are due to the pernicious type of the disease.
The diseases of the nervous system, following the international classification, are as follows:—
Disease. | Discharges. | Deaths. | Total Discharges and Deaths. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Recovered. | Relieved | Unrelieved. | Males. | Females. | ||
Encephalitis | 11 | 1 | 2 | 10 | 14 | 10 |
Abscess of brain | 1 | .. | .. | 3 | 3 | 1 |
Meningitis | 30 | 15 | 1 | 70 | 71 | 45 |
Locomotor ataxia | .. | 26 | 10 | 4 | 36 | 4 |
Other diseases of the spinal cord | 16 | 55 | 28 | 20 | 69 | 50 |
Apoplexy, cerebral hæmorrhage | 21 | 32 | 11 | 125 | 19 | 50 |
Softening of the brain | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 2 | .. |
Paralysis without specified cause | 23 | 75 | 28 | 46 | 115 | 57 |
General paralysis of the insane | .. | .. | 2 | .. | 2 | .. |
Other forms of mental alienation | 9 | 24 | 81 | 2 | 61 | 55 |
Epilepsy | 34 | 89 | 39 | 5 | 117 | 50 |
Convulsions | 6 | 4 | .. | 1 | 7 | 4 |
Convulsions of infants | 25 | 4 | 1 | 3 | 18 | 15 |
Chorea | 23 | 17 | 1 | 1 | 11 | 31 |
Neuralgia, neuritis | 143 | 150 | 17 | 2 | 174 | 138 |
Other nervous diseases | 124 | 261 | 240 | 13 | 451 | 187 |
Totals | 466 | 753 | 461 | 307 | 1,290 | 697 |
This class shows a fairly high death-rate over the whole group, the rate, however, being greatly reduced by the inclusion of such minor complaints as neuralgia and neurasthenia, which represent a fair proportion of the total cases dealt with. Among the discharges it is noticed that the number of cases returned as recovered is considerably less than those classified as relieved or unrelieved. Twenty-four cases were assigned to encephalitis during the year, of which 18 were due to encephalitis lethargica. Nine of the ten deaths were attributed to this disease.
The diseases included under “Other diseases of the spinal cord.” are as follows:—
Discharges. | Deaths | |
---|---|---|
Myelitis | 1 | 3 |
Hæmatomyelia | 1 | .. |
Infantile paralysis | 49 | 9 |
Paralysis agitans | 15 | 2 |
Bulbar paralysis | .. | 1 |
Disseminated sclerosis | 11 | .. |
Lateral sclerosis | 8 | 2 |
Sclerosis | 2 | .. |
Spastic paralysis | 3 | 1 |
Polioencephalitis | .. | 1 |
Progressive muscular atrophy | 5 | 1 |
Syringomyelia | 1 | .. |
Freidrich's ataxia | 3 | .. |
Totals | 99 | 20 |
The large percentage of mental cases shown as unrelieved is due to the inclusion of a number of such cases being admitted to hospital for observation. It is not usual for mental patients to be treated in hospital for any length of time. Many mental patients are transferred from the public general hospitals to the mental hospitals.
Neurasthenia was the complaint in 455 of the 638 cases shown above for “other nervous diseases,” this number including a large proportion of returned soldiers. Cerebral tumours accounted for 8 of the 13 deaths.
Eye troubles were responsible for admission to hospital of no fewer than 560 of the cases discharged from hospital during 1920. There were no deaths from these causes. A summary of the various diseases of the eyes dealt with may be of interest.
DISEASES OF THE EYES.—-DISCHARGES FROM HOSPITAL, 1920. | ||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Disease | Recovered. | Relieved. | Unrelieved. | Deaths. | Total. | |||||
Males. | Females. | Males. | Females. | Males. | Females. | Males. | Females. | Males. | Females. | |
Foreign body in eye | 8 | 1 | 7 | 1 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 16 | 2 |
Strabismus | 3 | 5 | 1 | 13 | .. | 1 | .. | .. | 4 | 19 |
Keratitis | 1 | 2 | 4 | 4 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 5 | 6 |
Glaucoma | 3 | 4 | 12 | 12 | 1 | 1 | .. | .. | 16 | 17 |
Iritis | 11 | 3 | 20 | 10 | 1 | 1 | .. | .. | 32 | 14 |
Corneal ulcer | 23 | 8 | 31 | 15 | 6 | 1 | .. | .. | 60 | 24 |
Cataract | 16 | 13 | 41 | 43 | 13 | 6 | .. | .. | 70 | 62 |
Conjunctivitis | 16 | 11 | 19 | 4 | .. | 2 | .. | .. | 35 | 17 |
Pterygium | 3 | 3 | 2 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 5 | 4 |
Dacryocystitis | 2 | 3 | 6 | 4 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 8 | 7 |
Other diseases (including undefined) | 26 | 26 | 46 | 21 | 14 | 4 | .. | .. | 86 | 51 |
Totals | 112 | 79 | 189 | 128 | 36 | 16 | .. | .. | 337 | 223 |
Injuries to the eyes, other than those due to the presence of some foreign, are included in the “accident” class. There were 137 cases of injury to the eyes in 1920.
Diseases of the ears dealt with in hospital appear to be much fewer than eye-diseases. The total number in 1920 was 255, including otitis media 171, and otitis 11. Only 3 deaths were recorded, all due to otitis media.
Organic diseases of the heart are the most important in this class. The deaths of 212 males and 79 females in hospital were due to heart-disease, while the returns show that 86 patients treated for various forms of organic heart-disease wore discharged as recovered, 440 as relieved, and 31 as unrelieved. One hundred patients were treated for varicose veins, 144 for varicose ulcers, 41 for varicocele, 199 for hæmorrhoids, and 48 for phlebitis, only 3 deaths resulting. Diseases of the glands and other diseases of the lymphatic system were returned in 310 cases, of which 4 were fatal.
Diseases of the circulatory system do not occupy a very prominent position in the statistics of hospital cases. Evidently, in a high proportion of the large number of deaths registered in which heart-disease is assigned as the cause, the general state of health has not been such as to cause admission to hospital.
In the classification of diseases adenoids rank as a disease of the respiratory system, while treatment of the tonsils is included under the digestive system. As, however, many children are admitted to hospital for the removal of tonsils and adenoids at the same time, it is well to discuss these two complaints together.
During 1920, adenoids alone was the cause shown in 180 cases, tonsils alone in 1,019 cases, while in 2,187 cases the treatment was for both tonsils and adenoids. No deaths were recorded. The medical inspection of school-children is responsible for the admission of a large proportion of these cases to public hospitals
Bronchitis, broncho-pneumonia, and pneumonia represent a big proportion of the non-tuberculous diseases of the respiratory system. The figures for hospitals for 1920 are,—
— | Discharges. | Deaths. | Totals. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Recovered. | Relieved. | Unrelieved. | Males. | Females. | ||
Acute bronchitis | 149 | 23 | 2 | 18 | 115 | 77 |
Chronic bronchitis | 304 | 261 | 10 | 54 | 432 | 197 |
Broncho-pneumonia | 259 | 39 | 2 | 93 | 210 | 183 |
Pneumonia | 917 | 80 | 4 | 251 | 813 | 439 |
Totals | 1,629 | 403 | 18 | 416 | 1,570 | 896 |
Diseases of the respiratory system, not already enumerated, include,—
Disease. | Cases. |
---|---|
* Other than adenoids. | |
Pleurisy | 354 |
Empyema | 143 |
Goitre | 141 |
Other thyroid diseases | 38 |
Diseases of larynx | 81 |
Diseases of nose and nasal fossæ* | 390 |
Asthma | 157 |
Hæmoptysis | 17 |
Hydatids of lungs | 19 |
Pneumoconiosis | 12 |
Other diseases | 120 |
Total | 1,472 |
The principal diseases of the stomach were as follows:—
Disease. | Cases. |
---|---|
Ulcer of stomach | 223 |
Gastritis | 342 |
Dyspepsia | 57 |
Hæmatemtsis | 22 |
Vomiting | 5 |
Other diseases | 166 |
Total | 815 |
Diseases of the œsophagus, numbering 41, are not included.
Ulcer of the stomach was fatal in 25 cases, gastritis in 9, and other diseases in 14.
The total cases of diarrhœa and enteritis included in the returns for 1920 were 593, including 60 deaths. Thirty-six of the deaths were of children under two years of age.
Appendicitis ranks high among hospital cases, but the death-rate is exceedingly low. During 1920 only 68 deaths occurred out of a total of 2,473 cases dealt with, representing a percentage of 2.75. Of the discharges, 2,093 were returned as recoveries, 294 as relieved, and 18 as unrelieved. The males dealt with numbered 1,165, and females 1,308.
Hernia cases included in the returns of discharges and deaths for 1920 numbered 833, including 28 deaths. Included in the total are 488 shown as inguinal hernia, 46 as umbilical hernia, 45 as femoral hernia, 75 as ventral hernia, 35 as strangulated hernia, and 142 as hernia undefined. Intussusception cases numbered 34, and intestinal obstruction (so defined) 101 cases, of which 30 were fatal.
Non-cancerous diseases of the liver were responsible for 25 deaths in hospital during 1920. Discharges of patients treated for liver-diseases numbered 444. Of the total discharges and deaths, 210 cases were attributed to biliary calculi (including 171 females), 24 to cirrhosis, 42 to jaundice, 86 to cholecystitis, and 48 to hydatids.
Diseases of the kidneys and other portions of the urinary system numbered 1,213: details are given in the following table:—
Disease. | Discharges. | Deaths. | Total Discharges and Deaths. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Recovered. | Relieved. | Unrelieved. | Males. | Females. | ||
Acute nephritis | 11 | 12 | .. | 7 | 19 | 11 |
Bright's disease | 42 | 84 | 10 | 54 | 112 | 78 |
Uræmia | 3 | 3 | 1 | 20 | 13 | 14 |
Albuminuria | 8 | 6 | 1 | 1 | 9 | 7 |
Pyelitis | 61 | 45 | 3 | 2 | 36 | 75 |
Hæmaturia | 15 | 19 | 2 | .. | 29 | 7 |
Movable kidney | 13 | 10 | 2 | .. | 3 | 22 |
Pyelonephritis | 7 | 8 | 1 | 2 | 10 | 8 |
Perinephritic abscess | 4 | 1 | 1 | .. | 4 | 2 |
Hydronephrosis | 2 | 2 | .. | .. | 1 | 3 |
Abscess of kidney | 4 | 2 | .. | .. | 4 | 2 |
Other Kidney-diseases | 24 | 13 | 1 | 5 | 26 | 17 |
Renal colic | 22 | 10 | .. | .. | 21 | 11 |
Renal stone | 17 | 20 | 4 | 1 | 30 | 12 |
Stone in bladder or urethra | 8 | 5 | 2 | 2 | 14 | 3 |
Nephrolithiasis | .. | 2 | .. | 1 | 3 | .. |
Retention of urine | 19 | 26 | 3 | 9 | 50 | 7 |
Incontinence of urine | 4 | 12 | 3 | 1 | 13 | 7 |
Cystitis | 81 | 84 | 9 | 19 | 88 | 105 |
Cystocele | 7 | 6 | 2 | 1 | .. | 16 |
Other diseases of bladder | 14 | 25 | 2 | 4 | 31 | 14 |
Stricture, &c., of urethra | 45 | 65 | 4 | 7 | 98 | 23 |
Enlargement, &c., of prostate | 59 | 58 | 6 | 32 | 155 | .. |
Totals | 470 | 518 | 57 | 168 | 769 | 444 |
Non-venereal diseases of the male genital organs numbered 193, including orchitis 35 and hydrocele 50.
Diseases of the female genital organs, other than cancer or those diseases shown to be venereal or puerperal, are an important group in hospital cases, though the death-rate is exceedingly low. The total cases passing through public hospitals in 1920 were 1,580, including only 12 deaths. The list follows.
DISEASES OF FEMALE GENITAL ORGANS. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Disease. | Discharges. | Deaths. | Total Discharges and Deaths. | ||
Recovered. | Relieved. | Unrelieved. | |||
Uterine hæmorrnage | 101 | 38 | 7 | .. | 146 |
Uterine tumour | 98 | 32 | 12 | 3 | 145 |
Prolapse of uterus | 86 | 42 | 18 | .. | 146 |
Retroflexion of uterus | 7 | 3 | 1 | .. | 11 |
Retroversion of uterus | 166 | 63 | 20 | .. | 249 |
Anteflexion of uterus | .. | 9 | 3 | .. | 12 |
Endometritis | 109 | 46 | 2 | .. | 157 |
Metritis | 18 | 2 | .. | .. | 20 |
Vaginitis | 9 | 10 | .. | .. | 19 |
Dysmenorrhœa | 29 | 25 | 5 | .. | 59 |
Leucorrhœa | 9 | 8 | 1 | .. | 18 |
Ovaritis | 12 | 6 | 2 | .. | 20 |
Pelvic cellulitis | 33 | 16 | .. | 1 | 50 |
Pelvic abscess | 15 | 6 | 2 | 3 | 26 |
Pyosalpinx | 29 | 21 | .. | .. | 50 |
Other diseases of uterus | 77 | 37 | 16 | 1 | 131 |
Ovarian cysts | 88 | 18 | 4 | 3 | 113 |
Salpingitis | 62 | 45 | 1 | .. | 108 |
Bartholin's abscess | 11 | 7 | .. | .. | 18 |
Other diseases | 47 | 31 | 3 | 1 | 82 |
Totals | 1,006 | 465 | 97 | 12 | 1,580 |
The above figures do not include 139 cases of diseases of the female breast (mastitis 33, tumour 25, abscess 80, and other diseases 1).
A total of 1,790 cases come under the heading of puerperal. This number includes 592 cases of normal childbirth dealt with at public general hospitals, but does not cover maternity cases in St. Helens Hospitals.
PUERPERAL DISEASES AND ACCIDENTS. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Disease. | Discharges. | Deaths. | Total Discharges and Deaths. | ||
Recovered. | Relieved. | Unrelieved. | |||
Miscarriage | 204 | 71 | .. | 3 | 278 |
Abortion | 304 | 52 | 4 | .. | 360 |
Ectopic gestation | 50 | 7 | .. | 2 | 59 |
Other accidents of pregnancy | 40 | 22 | 3 | 4 | 69 |
Normal labour | 572 | 13 | 6 | 1 | 592 |
Puerperal hæmorrhage | 37 | 8 | .. | 3 | 48 |
Ruptured perinæum | 51 | 8 | .. | .. | 59 |
Other accidents of labour | 59 | 21 | 3 | 1 | 84 |
Puerperal septicæmia | 87 | 16 | .. | 44 | 147 |
Puerperal albuminuria | 34 | 19 | 1 | 18 | 72 |
Puerperal phlebitis and phlegmasia | 3 | 1 | 1 | 2 | 7 |
Puerperal mania | 6 | 4 | 4 | 1 | 15 |
Totals | 1,447 | 242 | 22 | 79 | 1,790 |
The principal diseases of the skin and annexa were as follows.—
Disease. | Cases. |
---|---|
Abscess | 511 |
Ulcers | 239 |
Eczema | 142 |
Cellulitis | 226 |
Sinus | 57 |
Ingrown nail | 42 |
Gangrene | 37 |
Erythema | 26 |
Carbuncle | 68 |
Scabies | 69 |
Herpes | 29 |
Whitlow | 70 |
Dermatitis | 57 |
Furuncle | 37 |
Psoriasis | 15 |
Impetigo | 42 |
Seborrhœa | 22 |
Boils | 25 |
Urticaria | 14 |
Other | 186 |
Total | 1,914 |
Deaths numbered 35, including 12 from cellulitis, 3 from abscess, and 14 from gangrene.
Non-tuberculous diseases of the bones and of the organs of locomotion numbered 1,515, including 31 deaths. Sixteen of the deaths were due to osteomyelitis. The principal diseases in this class, following the order of the classification, were,—
Disease. | Cases. |
---|---|
Ethmoiditis | 8 |
Necrosis | 73 |
Osteomyelitis | 233 |
Periostitis | 47 |
Osteitis | 15 |
Mastoiditis | 88 |
Sinusitis | 42 |
Abscess of bone | 51 |
Exostosis | 9 |
Antrum-disease | 28 |
Ununited fracture | 40 |
Other diseases of bones | 62 |
Arthritis | 85 |
Synovitis | 133 |
Ankylosis | 18 |
Abscess of joint | 21 |
Other diseases of joints | 68 |
Amputations (cause not shown) | 46 |
Bursitis | 74 |
Talipes | 73 |
Tenosynovitis | 11 |
Lumbago | 60 |
Muscular rheumatism | 53 |
Hammer-toe | 13 |
Ganglion | 13 |
Bunion | 21 |
Hallux valgus | 17 |
Myositis | 14 |
Torticollis | 11 |
Other diseases of organs of locomotion | 88 |
Total | 1,515 |
Male infants to the number of 216 were discharged from hospital after treatment for phimosis. Other malformations were,—
Disease. | Cases. |
---|---|
Cleft palate | 29 |
Nævus | 19 |
Hare-lip | 6 |
Hydrocephalus | 10 |
Spina bifida | 7 |
Congenital dislocation | 15 |
Hypospadias | 7 |
Talipes | 16 |
Others | 39 |
Total | 148 |
Fifteen deaths were recorded—3 from spina bifida, 2 from cleft palate, 2 from hare-lip, 4 from hydrocephalus, and 4 from “others.”
Forty-six deaths are recorded as having been due to diseases of early infancy. The chief items in this class are marasmus (24 deaths) and premature birth (14 deaths). The total discharges and deaths amounted to only 120, thus the deaths amounted to the very high percentage of 38.33 to the total cases treated.
Hospital returns show a total of 129 male deaths and 35 female deaths from old age during 1920. In addition, 31 old people treated for senility were discharged recovered, 125 relieved, and 111 unrelieved. These totals include the returns of three hospitals which are also old people's homes.
The principal headings included in this class in hospital cases are fractures and injuries in regard to which no specified cause is shown. In death-registrations the cause of death is asked for, and in cases of deaths resulting from fractures and other injuries the actual cause is obtained, and the death classified under one or other of the thirty definite headings provided. The Medical Superintendents are, however, concerned not with causes but with natures of injuries, and the returns in the great majority of cases are classed under the headings “fractures” and “injuries,” which in death statistics would be regarded as somewhat indefinite, but which in morbidity statistics are invaluable on account of the fact that the part of the body affected is given in most of the cases. Fractures and injuries are dealt with in detail further on.
Two suicidal deaths in hospital were returned in 1920, and 14 of the patients discharged were admitted for treatment for self-inflicted injuries.
Accidental poisoning, including cases not shown to be suicidal, was returned in 67 cases, including 13 of ptomaine poisoning. Two hundred and eighty-one cases of burns, 100 of accidental shooting, 287 of injuries by cutting or piercing instruments, 10 by fall, 1 by machinery, 1 in a mine, and 127 by crushing are also shown. One person was treated for effects of heat, 5 for effects of excessive cold, 1 for starvation, 7 for suffocation, 1 for electrocution, 11 for injuries inflicted by animals, 3 for effects of immersion in water, and 3 for homicide by firearms. The total deaths in hospitals during the year from “External Causes” were 146 out of a total of 5,622 cases.
The part of the body affected in the 2,027 cases of fractures referred to above is shown in full in the next table:—
Fractures. | Cases. |
---|---|
Fracture of skull | 108 |
Fracture of nose | 20 |
Fractured malar | 4 |
Fracture of jaw | 1 |
Fracture of maxillary | 37 |
Fracture of clavicle | 115 |
Dislocation of shoulder | 52 |
Fracture of olecranon | 20 |
Fracture of scapula | 8 |
Fracture of humerus | 162 |
Dislocation of elbow | 55 |
Sprained elbow | 3 |
Fracture of forearm | 36 |
Fracture of radius | 47 |
Fracture of ulna | 11 |
Fracture of radius and ulna | 41 |
Fracture of arm | 26 |
Dislocation of wrist | 10 |
Sprained wrist | 9 |
Colles fracture | 55 |
Fracture of metacarpals | 13 |
Dislocation of fingers | 26 |
Fracture of sternum | 4 |
Fracture of spine | 19 |
Fracture of ribs | 93 |
Fracture of pelvis | 16 |
Fracture of ilium | 5 |
Fracture of coccyx | 4 |
Dislocation of hip | 12 |
Fracture of leg | 61 |
Fracture of femur | 199 |
Fracture of patella | 29 |
Dislocation of knee | 5 |
Sprained knee | 13 |
Dislocation of semi-lunar cartilage | 25 |
Fracture of tibia | 205 |
Fracture of fibula | 77 |
Fracture of tibia and fibula | 137 |
Pott's fracture | 84 |
Fracture of ankle | 15 |
Sprained ankle | 62 |
Fracture of heel | 3 |
Fracture of tarsus | 3 |
Fracture of metatarsals | 18 |
Fractured toe | 10 |
Fracture of condyle | 2 |
Fracture of scaphoid | 4 |
Separated epiphysis | 10 |
Fracture (undefined) | 47 |
Total | 2,027 |
The total shown includes 89 deaths, 44 of which were due to fracture of the skull.
The heading “Other External Violence,” which covers a large list of miscellaneous and undefined injuries, accounted for a total of 2,671 cases, including 30 deaths, 9 of which were due to injuries to the head or brain. The total number of cases was swelled by the inclusion of 577 returned soldiers treated for wounds received in battle.
Location. | Cases. |
---|---|
Head | 116 |
Brain | 150 |
Scalp | 108 |
Forehead | 13 |
Face | 93 |
Eye | 137 |
Ear | 13 |
Nose | 17 |
Mouth, &c. | 20 |
Jaw | 5 |
Neck | 18 |
Shoulder | 33 |
Arm | 60 |
Elbow | 23 |
Forearm | 16 |
Wrist | 17 |
Hand | 123 |
Fingers | 112 |
Thumb | 44 |
Back | 101 |
Spine | 15 |
Chest | 34 |
Ribs | 13 |
Side | 6 |
Abdomen | 32 |
Loin | 7 |
Groin | 3 |
Pelvis | 17 |
Buttock | 13 |
Genital organs | 17 |
Leg | 174 |
Hip | 29 |
Thigh | 36 |
Knee | 112 |
Ankle | 36 |
Foot | 117 |
Heel | 7 |
Toe | 21 |
Tendon | 62 |
Internal | 44 |
Battle | 577 |
Undefined | 80 |
Total | 2,671 |
Useful information as to the extent of illness and defects among an important section of the Dominion's population is contained in the published results of the medical examination of recruits for the Expeditionary Force raised for service in the late war. Recruits were classified as follows:—
—Men fit for active service beyond the seas.
—Men fit for active service beyond the seas if they undergo specified medical, surgical, or dental treatment—(1) after operation in camp or public hospital, (2) after recovery at home.
—Men at present unfit for active service beyond the seas, but fit for service in New Zealand in connection with or for the purposes of the present war: (1) Those to proceed to the C1 Camp for training; (2) those permanently unfit for service outside New Zealand.
—Men permanently unfit, either for active service beyond the seas or for any service in New Zealand in connection with or for the purposes of the present war.
A total of 135,282 men was examined, with following results:—
Class. | Number of Men. | Percentage of Total. |
---|---|---|
A | 46,488 | 34.37 |
B1 | 837 | 0.62 |
B2 | 3,250 | 2.40 |
C1 | 6,807 | 5.03 |
C2 | 74,689 | 55.21 |
D | 3,211 | 2.37 |
135,282 | 100.00 |
Among those rejected wore 6,106 men over the military age and 139 apparently under age; so that, taking men of ages 20 to 45, the proportion classed A would be slightly higher than that shown above—viz., 36.03, as against 34.37 per cent. The proportion of Class A to total recruits at quinquennial groups of ages is as follows:—
Age-group. | Percentage. |
---|---|
20 and under 25 | 47 |
25 and under 30 | 39 |
30 and under 35 | 38 |
35 and under 40 | 31 |
40 and over | 14 |
The percentage at ages 40 and over suffers by the inclusion in the total of the 6,106 men over military age. Were those excluded the percentage of Class A men in the last age-group would be 19, a figure still greatly below those of preceding groups. A summary of classes by age-groups follows:—
CLASSES IN WHICH RECRUITS WERE PLACED (BY AGES). | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Class. | Ages. | Totals. | ||||
20-25. | 25-30. | 30-35. | 35-40. | Over 40. | ||
A | 14,830 | 9,657 | 10,692 | 7,655 | 3,654 | 46,488 |
B1 | 303 | 177 | 174 | 125 | 58 | 837 |
B2 | 1,118 | 714 | 688 | 510 | 220 | 3,250 |
C1 | 2,355 | 1,213 | 1,630 | 1,223 | 386 | 6,807 |
C2 | 12,037 | 12,285 | 14,592 | 15,015 | 20,760 | 74,689 |
D | 799 | 761 | 657 | 483 | 511 | 3,211 |
Totals | 31,442 | 24,807 | 28,433 | 25,011 | 25,589 | 135,282 |
The causes of rejection of the 88,895 recruits classed other than “A” are next given. Diseases of the circulatory system rank first, with a total of 22,612 (valvular disease of the heart, 10,879; other diseases of the heart, 4,517; diseases of arteries, 42; varix, 4,994; varicocele, 1,340; and hæmorrhoids, 840); while defects of the extremities, flat feet, defective vision, and hernia are other important causes of rejection, as is also the somewhat indefinite “impaired constitution and debility.”
CAUSES OF REJECTION FROM CLASS A. | |
---|---|
Disease or Defect. | No. of Cases. |
Defects of upper extremities | 2,882 |
Defects of lower extremities | 7,173 |
Under height | 605 |
Under chest measurement | 959 |
Insufficient weight | 68 |
Apparent age not in accordance with regulations | 139 |
Over height | 11 |
Syphilis | 183 |
Other venereal diseases | 112 |
Tubercle of lungs | 1,429 |
Other tubercular diseases | 289 |
Impaired constitution and debility | 4,043 |
Other general diseases | 312 |
Malformation of ears | 2 |
Malformation of nose and mouth | 129 |
Malformation of chest and spine | 1,011 |
Malformation of urinary or genital organs | 136 |
Impediment of speech | 297 |
Other diseases of the nervous system | 1,200 |
Defective intelligence | 1,076 |
Defective vision | 6,423 |
Diseases of the eyes and eyelids | 168 |
Diseases of the middle ear (including deafness) | 2,455 |
Other diseases of the ears | 114 |
Diseases of the nose and mouth | 202 |
Valvular disease of the heart | 10,879 |
Other diseases of the heart | 4,517 |
Diseases of arteries (aneurism) | 42 |
Diseases of the veins (varix) | 4,994 |
Diseases of the lungs (except tubercle) | 766 |
Other respiratory diseases | 2,056 |
Loss or decay of many teeth | 20 |
Hernia | 4,530 |
Diseases of the digestive system | 1,715 |
Hæmorrhoids | 840 |
Diseases of the urinary organs | 622 |
Varicocele | 1,340 |
Other diseases of the generative organs (not syphilitic | 656 |
Diseases of the joints | 1,431 |
Flat feet | 3,211 |
Other affections of the bones and muscles | 1,189 |
Ulcers, wounds, and cicatrices | 792 |
Other affections of the cutaneous system | 1,149 |
Goitre | 1,681 |
Epilepsy | 672 |
Over age | 6,106 |
Rheumatism, sciatica, and lumbago | 2,044 |
Alcoholic | 211 |
Not classified | 6,014 |
Total | 88,895 |
Table of Contents
THE Health Act, 1920, repealed the consolidated Public Health Act, 1908, and its amendments. A résumé of the new Act is here given.
This part of the Act deals with the constitution of the Department of Health. The chief administrative officer is the Director-General of Health, whose powers and functions, during his absence from duty, are delegated to a Deputy Director-General. The Department comprises the Divisions of Public Hygiene, Hospitals, Nursing, Dental Hygiene, Child Welfare, and Maori Hygiene, each of which is under the supervision of a divisional head called the Director.
The Dominion is divided into health districts, each of which is under the charge of a Medical Officer of Health, who must be a medical practitioner with special qualifications in sanitary science. Power is also given to appoint such number of Inspectors of Health, medical practitioners, nurses, and other professional officers as may from time to time be required.
A Board of Health is constituted under the chairmanship of the Minister of Health. It consists, in addition to the Minister, of the Director-General, three medical practitioners, a person appointed on the recommendation of the New Zealand Municipal Association, another appointed on the recommendation of the New Zealand Counties Association, a member of a recognized association of civil engineers, a Chairman of a Hospital Board, a lady member representative of the interests of women and children, and a person appointed on the recommendation of the Minister. The Board in the main is advisory in function, but under certain circumstances it may exercise mandatory powers. Commissions of inquiry may be appointed in assistance of the Board.
The initial sections of this Part of the Act empower and direct every local authority to appoint sanitary inspectors; to cause regular inspection to be made of its district; to secure the abatement of nuisances; to enforce all regulations in force in the district; to make by-laws; to furnish to the Medical Officer of Health such reports as may be required. In certain cases, on the recommendation of the Board of Health, the Governor-General, by Order in Council, may exempt any local authority, not being a Borough Council, from any or all of the duties set out above. In these circumstances it shall be the duty of the Health Department to do all such things as it considers necessary for the promotion and conservation of public health within the district concerned, all expenses incurred by the Department being recoverable from the local authority in question as a debt due to the Crown.
The Board of Health may require any local authority to provide sanitary works within its district. However, a local authority, if dissatisfied with such requisition, has the right of appeal to a Board of Appeal consisting of a Stipendiary Magistrate and two assessors representing respectively the Board of Health and the local authority.
Every local authority must appoint its own sanitary inspectors or subscribe to the salary of an Inspector of the Department of Health. After the commencement of the Act no person can be appointed as a sanitary inspector unless he is the holder of a certificate from the Royal Sanitary Institute, or in lieu thereof such certificate as may be prescribed by regulation.
Other sections define nuisances and the various steps to be taken for their abatement; provide for the establishing on the part of the local authority of efficient refuse, nightsoil, and sanitary services; lay down certain requirements in regard to water-supply and sanitary conveniences for buildings; detail the procedure with regard to closing orders and demolition orders for insanitary buildings; govern the registration and regulation of cattle - saleyards for the keeping of animals; the protection and purification of water-supplies; the sanitation of Maori settlements; the making and application of by-laws; the duties and powers of Harbour Boards with respect to the sanitary condition of wharves and tidal lands.
The initial sections of this Part of the Act give the Medical Officer of Health, if authorized on that behalf by the Minister, very extensive powers in the event of an outbreak of any infectious disease. Thus he may take possession of lands and buildings for the purpose of providing accommodation for patients; he may commandeer vehicles for their conveyance; he may demand drugs, articles of food or drink, &c., for their treatment. Penalties are laid down for refusal or failure to comply with any such requisition, while provision is made for compensating persons who suffer any loss or damage thereby. Very wide power is also given a Medical Officer of Health in the direction of controlling the movements of cases and contacts of any infectious disease, of prohibiting public gatherings, of prohibiting the admission to schools, theatres, &c., of children under the age of sixteen. These emergency powers were given as the result of the experience of the influenza epidemic of 1918.
Infectious diseases are divided into two classes—the non-notifiable and the notifiable—which are set out in detail in the First Schedule of the Act. With reference to the former group, certain general provisions are applicable, protecting the public against carelessness on the part of the case or the person in charge thereof.
With reference to the latter, provision is made for very complete control. The medical practitioner who attends any person suffering from a notifiable infectious disease must forthwith report the case to the local authority and the Medical Officer of Health. If no medical practitioner is in charge of the case the occupier of the premises must notify. In the case of any vessel in port the master must notify the case to the Port Health Officer.
Provision is also made in this Part of the Act for the notification of certain non-communicable diseases of public-health importance, such as hydatids, tetanus, chronic lead-poisoning, &c.
Other sections deal. with the ordering to hospital of persons suffering from infectious diseases, the disinfection of premises and articles, the destruction of infected articles, the establishing by local authorities of mortuaries and disinfecting-stations, the notification by undertakers of any death from infectious disease, and the duties of local authorities with respect to burials.
A comprehensive set of regulations has been gezetted detailing more exactly the powers with regard to infectious disease.
Power is given the Governor-General to proclaim places of inspection, quarantine grounds, and quarantine stations. Ships, persons, and goods liable to quarantine are fully defined. The whole procedure with regard to the inspection of ships, the granting of pratique, the ordering into quarantine, and the release from quarantine is set out. Power is given to detain, or to release under medical surveillance, persons liable to quarantine, without quarantining the whole ship's company.
Medical practitioners and nurses may be appointed by the Director-General to take charge of passengers and crew of a ship undergoing quarantine, and the owners or agents are liable for any cost incurred under this head. It is the duty of the owners or agents of the ship to supply persons undergoing quarantine with such provisions, medicines, fuel, &c., as the medical officer in charge may require. All expenses incurred in connection with disinfection are a charge against the ship.
Comprehensive regulations have been made under this Part of the Act governing the whole matter of quarantine.
Extensive powers have been given the Governor-General in this Part of the Act to make regulations for the conservation or promotion of public health. Included therein is provision whereby regulations may be made for any matter affecting the public health in respect of which any local authority is empowered to make by-laws. Where any local authority has failed to make by-laws, or, having made them, has failed effectively to enforce them, regulations may be made and enforced in the district concerned at the cost of the local authority.
Medical practitioners authorized by the Minister may enter public schools and examine the children and notify parents of defects found in the children. Infirm and neglected persons found to be living in unsatisfactory conditions or without proper care or attention may be removed to institutions available for their reception. The Board of Health is empowered, in. default of a local authority, to carry out sanitary works and exercise powers under the Act at the cost of such an authority.
The New Zealand University Amendment Act, 1912, confers on the Senate of the New Zealand University the power to grant diplomas in public health, and to make regulations for the examination of candidates for such diplomas.
Under the Medical Practitioners Act, 1914, is constituted the Medical Board of New Zealand, consisting of the Director-General of Health and six other registered medical practitioners, who are appointed to the Board by the Governor-General, the term of appointment being a three-yearly one.
The Board deals with all applications for registration under the Act, which enacts that every person shall be entitled to registration who satisfies the Board that he is a graduate in medicine and surgery of the University of New Zealand; or registered on the register kept in accordance with the provisions of the Acts regulating the registration of medical practitioners in the United Kingdom, or eligible for registration on such last-mentioned register; or the holder of a foreign diploma approved by the Board, and granted by any university or institution other than the University of New Zealand or a university or institution situated in the United Kingdom, after a course of not less than five years' study of the subjects pertaining to a medical and surgical degree or license. The Board may, however, refuse to approve any diploma unless it appears that New Zealand graduates are, without further examination, entitled to registration in the country granting the diploma.
No person is entitled to be registered if he has been at any time convicted of any offence punishable by imprisonment with hard labour for a term of two years or upwards, or is otherwise not of good fame or character. Applicants who are refused registration have the right of appeal to the Supreme Court.
Applications for registration are received in the first place by the Registrar of Births and Deaths at Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, or Dunedin. One month's notice of intended application is required, such notice to be advertised once in the New Zealand Gazette and also in a newspaper circulating in the district in which the applicant intends to practise.
The fee for registration is £3 3s., payable on deposit of evidence of qualification.
A table is appended showing the additions to and removals from the Medical Register during the last five years, with the numbers on the register on the 1st January and 31st December of each year.
MEDICAL REGISTER.—ADDITIONS AND REMOVALS. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
— | 1916. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. |
* Includes 36 with New Zealand qualifications. | |||||
Number on register on 1st January | 948 | 962 | 969 | 985 | 1,015 |
Number added during year by registration | 37 | 27 | 30 | 48 | 71* |
Number added during year by restoration | 5 | 1 | 3 | 3 | 5 |
Number removed during year on evidence of death. | 10 | 21 | 17 | 20 | 25 |
Number removed during year by direction of Medical Board— | |||||
Letter not delivered and returned to Registrar-General | 18 | .. | .. | 1 | .. |
Number removed during year by direction of Supreme Court | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 |
Number on register on 31st December | 962 | 969 | 985 | 1,015 | 1,064 |
Every adult person is entitled to be registered as a dentist in New Zealand who is the holder of a degree in dental surgery of the University of New Zealand, or a certificate of proficiency in dentistry obtained from the Senate of the University, or is registered or entitled to be registered as a dentist in the United Kingdom, or is the holder of such degree in dentistry granted in a British possession or a foreign country as may be recognized by the Senate of the New Zealand University. Evidence of good character is required in every case. The fee for registration is £1.
A table is appended showing the additions to and removals from the Dentists' Register during the last five years, with the numbers on the register on the 1st January and 31st December of each year.
DENTISTS ' REGISTER.—ADDITIONS AND REMOVALS. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
— | 1916. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. |
Number on register on 1st January | 767 | 764 | 759 | 753 | 751 |
Number added during year by registration | 3 | 1 | .. | 5 | 1 |
Number removed during year on evidence of death | 6 | 6 | 6 | 7 | 5 |
Number on register on 31st December | 764 | 759 | 753 | 751 | 747 |
The Nurses Registration Act provides that every person who has attained the age of twenty-three years and is certified as having had three years' training as a nurse in a recognized general hospital, together with systematic instruction in theoretical and practical nursing from the medical officer and the matron of that hospital, and who passes the prescribed examination, is entitled to registration. During the year ended 31st March, 1921, there were 242 candidates for the final examination in medical and surgical nursing, and 226 passed. There are now 3,007 nurses on the register.
The number of registered midwives on 31st March, 1921, was 1,947. Of these latter, 1,260 were trained and certificated, the remainder having satisfied the Registrar that at the date of the passing of the Act they had been for at least three years in bona fide practice as midwives, and that they bear a good character.
The Plumbers Registration Act, passed during the session of 1912, provided for the setting-up of a Board, to be called the Plumbers' Board of New Zealand. This Board consists of five members—viz., the Director-General of Health or his deputy, who shall be Chairman; the Director of Education; a city or borough engineer nominated by the cities and boroughs which have a population of over 5,000 inhabitants, and appointed by the Governor-General; a master plumber and a journeyman plumber elected by their respective associations.
The functions of the Board are to decide what persons may be registered under the Act, in what districts sanitary plumbing shall be performed only by registered plumbers, and what shall be the scope of the examinations to be held in the future as a part of the process of securing registration.
The main principle underlying the Act is that of securing trained and certificated sanitary plumbers, and that such registered plumbers shall not be required to pay any license fee or pass any examination under any local authorities controlling sanitary-plumbing works.
At the examination held under the Act in July, 1921, 128 candidates presented themselves, the results being as follows: Thirty-five qualified in the theoretical part, 33 in the practical part, and 28 qualified or completed in both parts of the examination and were duly granted registration. The total of names entered in the register to date is 1,381.
In order to make better provision for the sale of food and drugs in a pure state, the Sale of Food and Drugs Act was passed by the Legislature, and came into operation on the 1st January, 1908.
The Act is administered by the officers of the Health Department, and provides for the analysis, by public analysts, of any article of food or drink, or of any drug, which may be sold, offered for sale, or exposed for sale, and for the inspection of any place where there is any food or drug intended for sale. If any such article be proved to be unfit for human consumption, or likely to cause injury to health if consumed, heavy penalties may be inflicted on the person or persons responsible.
Stringent measures are provided for the prevention of adulteration of food, drink, or drugs, and for the inspection of places where such things are manufactured or packed. The selling of light-weight bread is an offence under the Act, as is also the taking-back of bread after it has been in the possession of the purchaser for more than an hour.
Any person may, on payment of the prescribed fee, together with the cost of the sample, require any authorized officer to purchase a sample of any food or drug and submit the same for analysis.
Regulations have been gazetted from time to time defining standards for the control of the purity of foodstuffs and of drugs. In general, the New Zealand standards are on the lines recommended by the Australian Inter-State Conference.
During the year 1920, 263 charges under the sale of Food and Drugs Act were dealt with in Magistrates' Courts, resulting in 227 convictions. Fines were imposed in 203 cases; in 22 cases the offender was convicted and discharged, and in two cases ordered to come up for sentence. Fifty-five of the convictions were for selling adultered milk; 59 for selling short-weight bread; and 22 for offences in connection with the labelling of foodstuffs.
Section 2 of this Act enacts that every person commits an offence who publishes or causes to be published any statement which is intended by the defendant or any other person to promote the sale of any article as a medicine, preparation, or appliance for the prevention, alleviation, or cure of any human ailment or physical defect, and which is false in any material particular relating to the ingredients, composition, structure, nature, or operation of that article, or to the effects which have followed or may follow the use thereof.
The penalty inflicted is a fine not exceeding £100 in the case of first conviction, and not exceeding £200 for every subsequent conviction. The object of the Act is to provide the means of effectually stopping the exploitation of the public by means-of medicines or treatment alleged to cure all and sundry complaints and ailments.
The School Medical Branch of the Education Department, which had been in existence for some years, was transferred on the 1st February, 1921, to the Department of Health, becoming the Division of School Hygiene of that Department. This transfer is expected to prove of great advantage in linking up the school medical work with the other Health services of the Dominion, and especially in providing readier facilities for treatment.
The Physical Training Branch, with its staff of fifteen itinerant Instructors and Chief Physical Instructor, continues under the control of the Education Department owing to the intimate relationship between physical education and the general teaching-work of the schools. During the year 1920 the Education Department published its own syllabus of physical training for schools, based largely upon the syllabus of the London Education Board. Fifteen minutes a day are devoted to physical training in the State schools, and in the larger schools special corrective classes are held for the benefit of children suffering from particular defects. This latter work is carried on under the supervision of the school medical officers.
During the year ending 31st March, 1921, a total of 1,356 schools were visited, and the results of the examination, partial or complete, of 78,980 children recorded. During the year effort was concentrated particularly upon the examination of the entrant and primer classes. An average of 79 per cent. was returned as having defect of some kind. Subnormal nutrition was present in 7.25 per cent.; deformity of the trunk and chest, including faulty posture, in 23.9 per cent.; adenoids in 5.6 per cent.; and unhealthy tonsils in 16.2 per cent. The number of children with perfect sets of teeth is probably not more than 2 or 3 per cent.
The staff of the Division consists of thirteen school medical officers and twenty-seven school muses. School medical officers are empowered by the Health Act, 1920, to medically examine the children attending the primary State schools. The work of these officers is described in the annual report of the Director of the Division under two headings, inspectional and educational. In previous years 70 per cent. of the children requiring treatment were estimated to have received treatment. This report emphasises the widely spread prevalence of preventable defect in school-children, and the immense possibilities of improvement by the application of modern knowledge concerning its causes and prevention. For this reason educational and preventive work is emphasised as being of primary importance in the duties of school medical officers.
A Dental Division has been attached to the Department of Health for the treatment and prevention of dental disease among school-children. The Director has at present a staff of seven dentists stationed in various parts of the Dominion. An experiment is being tried with a travelling motor clinic for outlying districts, and it is intended to place others on the road in the near future.
During the half-year ended 31st March, 1921, the following practical work has been done:—
Fillings | 5,619 |
Extractions | 3,698 |
Minor operations | 1,328 |
10,645 |
A large number of children have also been examined and their mouths charted, duplicate charts being sent to parents. This, with considerable propaganda work, has naturally resulted in a good deal of treatment being sent to private practitioners and hospitals, and has opened the eyes of the general public to the necessity of prevention and early treatment.
Thirty-four probationer dental nurses are in training in Wellington under the Health Department officers.
Commencing with the year 1916-17 the official statistics of Hospital and Charitable Aid Boards have been prepared on the basis of an Income and Expenditure Account and Balance-sheet. The accounts for the last four years are in some points not absolutely comparable with the figures shown under the system followed in years prior to 1916-17.
The total income of Hospital Boards, separate institutions, and Government institutions for the year ended 31st March, 1920, on account of hospitals and charitable aid and public health was £1,431,016, and for Hospital Boards alone was £1,345,634. The main sources of income for the year are as follows:—
* Exclusive of fees paid by Hospital and Charitable Aid Boards or separate institutions. | |
---|---|
£ | |
Contributable by Government | 354,843 |
Levies on local authorities | 297,326 |
Voluntary contributions | 18,092 |
Net fees payable by those assisted | 158,446* |
Charitable-aid recoveries | 32,160 |
The total expenditure of Hospital Boards, separate institutions, and Government institutions amounted during the year to £1,163,753, excluding an excess of income over expenditure amounting to £267,263. The total expenditure of Hospital Boards alone was £1,100,590, excluding an excess of income over expenditure of £245,044. The following are the main items of expenditure by all authorities:—
£ | |
---|---|
Hospital maintenance | 639,153 |
Charitable aid | 174,397 |
Public health | 16,507 |
Administration | 39,677 |
The average annual cost of maintenance per occupied bed for the last five years is set out below:—
Year. | Provisions. | Surgery and Dispensary. | Domestic and Establishment. | Salaries and Wages. | Total Maintenance. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1915-16 | 27.4 | 10.4 | 31.1 | 42.5 | 111.3 |
1916-17 | 28.7 | 10.3 | 27.1 | 43.7 | 109.6 |
1917-18 | 37.3 | 12.3 | 25.6 | 41.5 | 116.7 |
1918-19 | 35.9 | 12.8 | 39.0 | 48.0 | 135.7 |
1919-20 | 40.4 | 15.4 | 43.2 | 52.4 | 151.4 |
The charitable-aid expenditure for the last five years has been as follows:—
Year. | Indoor Relief. | Outdoor Relief. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | |
1915-16 | 84,269 | 40,349 | 124,618 |
1916-17 | 72,524 | 41,119 | 113,643 |
1917-18 | 91,092 | 44,006 | 135,098 |
1918-19 | 82,713 | 53,464 | 136,177 |
1919-20 | 91,974 | 82,423 | 174,397 |
HOSPITAL AND CHARITABLE-AID EXPENDITURE, 1910-11 TO 1919-20. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Year ended 31st March. | Mean Population. | Hospital and Charitable-aid and other Expenditure. | Expenditure per Head of Mean Population. | |
£ | s. | d. | ||
1911 | 997,974 | 416,384 | 8 | 4 1/4 |
1912 | 1,019,984 | 482,645 | 9 | 5 1/4 |
1913 | 1,046,624 | 500,442 | 9 | 6 3/4 |
1914 | 1,075,788 | 579,606 | 10 | 9 1/4 |
1915 | 1,095,207 | 578,838 | 10 | 6 3/4 |
1916 | 1,100,496 | 631,504 | 11 | 5 3/4 |
1917 | 1,099,449 | 603,081 | 10 | 11 3/4 |
1918 | 1,102,972 | 716,051 | 12 | 11 3/4 |
1919 | 1,116,706 | 947,171 | 16 | 11 1/2 |
1920 | 1,157,884 | 1,186,072 | 20 | 5 3/4 |
The above figures include infectious-diseases hospitals and consumptive sanatoria under Boards' control, also public-health expenditure and subsidies to medical associations and district nurses. The 1916-17 to 1919-20 figures are statements of expenditure incurred, not of actual payments made as in previous years. The number of persons availing themselves of treatment in the general hospitals for the last ten years has been as follows:—
Year. | Total Number of Persons under Treatment. | Proportion under Treatment per 1,000 of Population. | Average Number of Occupied Beds per Diem. | Proportion per
1,000 of Mean Population. |
---|---|---|---|---|
1910-11 | 23,584 | 23.6 | 1,839 | 1.81 |
1911-12 | 24,681 | 24.1 | 1,900 | 1.83 |
1912-13 | 26,979 | 25.8 | 2,131 | 2.04 |
1913-14 | 28,885 | 26.8 | 2,234 | 2.08 |
1914-15 | 31,366 | 28.6 | 2,364 | 2.16 |
1915-16 | 36,477 | 33.1 | 2,617 | 2.38 |
1916-17 | 39,029 | 35.5 | 2,972 | 2.73 |
1917-18 | 40,232 | 36.5 | 3,190 | 2.89 |
1918-19 | 50,112 | 44.9 | 3,653 | 3.27 |
1919-20 | 49,151 | 42.4 | 3,897 | 3.37 |
The general hospitals, numbering sixty-seven in 1919-20, covered by the above table include four hospitals which are also old people's homes, as well as two institutions—the Mercury Bay and Oamaru Hospitals—which are not under the control of Hospital Boards. The figures given do not cover maternity hospitals or special hospitals for infectious diseases or tuberculosis.
The number of public general hospitals at 31st March, 1920, was 67. In addition there were four infectious-diseases hospitals and six sanatoria for consumptives.
Information as to the number of public general hospitals and their staff and accommodation is given for each of the past five years.
Number of | Year ending 31st March. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1916. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. | |
Institutions | 65 | 65 | 64 | 65 | 67 |
Medical staff (stipendiary) | 115 | 112 | 114 | 123 | 138 |
Nursing staff— | |||||
Trained nurses | 260 | 248 | 293 | 292 | 320 |
Probationers | 764 | 833 | 864 | 900 | 981 |
Domestic staff | 675 | 600 | .. | 771 | 832 |
Beds | 3,832 | 4,075 | 4,191 | 4,616 | 5,029 |
Further particulars concerning the public general hospitals of the Dominion for the years ended the 31st March, 1919 and 1920, are given in the next table:—
— | Year ended 31st March. | |
---|---|---|
1919. | 1920. | |
Average number of patients per diem | 3,653 | 3,897 |
Number of patients under treatment | 50,112 | 49,151 |
Deaths | 4,359 | 2,897 |
Average annual cost of maintenance per occupied bed apart from administration, &c., charged | £135.7 | £151.4 |
Number of out-patients attended during year | 27,987 | 32,937 |
State charitable institutions are administered by Hospital Boards, which also distribute outdoor relief. Most of the aged needy are provided with old-age pensions, but many of these old people prefer to enter a public home, where they are probably cared for better and at less cost than could be possible with individuals. In these cases the pension is received by the officers of the Board as payment for the maintenance of the pensioner, but a proportion is handed over to the latter to be expended as he or she may choose.
The Private Hospitals Act, which came into force on the 1st January, 1907, is now embodied in the Hospitals and Charitable Institutions Act, 1909, which provides for the licensing, management, and inspection of private hospitals. All such institutions must be licensed, and every application for a license must be accompanied by a statement giving full description of the house proposed to be used, number of patients, and class of cases proposed to be received. The licensee shall state whether it is in respect of a lying-in private hospital or a surgical and medical private hospital, or if for both classes of cases; and no private hospital may be used for any purpose other than that in respect of which the license is granted and purposes reasonably incidental thereto.
For every private hospital there must be a resident manager, either the licensee or some person appointed by the licensee, and in every case the manager must be a legally qualified medical practitioner or a registered nurse in the case of a surgical and medical hospital, or a registered midwife in the case of a lying-in hospital, or a registered nurse and midwife, or a registered nurse having as resident assistant a registered midwife, in the case of a hospital licensed for both purposes. No license shall be granted in respect of a house not previously licensed until such house and annexed buildings have been approved by the Director-General of Health, and no addition shall be made to any private hospital until it has been so approved. No license shall be granted until the character and fitness of the applicant have been proved satisfactory, and the license must be renewed on the 1st January of each year.
In every private hospital there must be kept a register of patients showing particulars as to name, age, abode, and date of reception of each patient, date when such patient left, or, in the event of death, the date thereof, name of medical practitioner attending, and such other details as may be prescribed. Inquiry may be made at any time as to the management and conduct of any such private hospital, and if such inquiry prove unsatisfactory the license may be revoked, and, for a period of five years, no new license shall be granted to the person whose license is so revoked.
Provision is made for the inspection of private hospitals in the same manner as for public institutions of the like nature.
The Governor-General may from time to time make such regulations as are necessary for carrying the Act into effect, and substantial penalties are provided for breaches of its provisions.
There are six State maternity hospitals now open for the use of the public. The St. Helens Hospital at Wellington was opened in June, 1905, and a new and up-to-date building in July, 1912; that at Dunedin was opened in October, 1905; that at Auckland in June, 1906; that at Christchurch in April, 1907; and that at Gisborne in November, 1915. The most recently acquired of these institutions is the St. Helens Hospital at Invercargill, which was opened on the 22nd March, 1918. One at Wanganui is now ready to be opened.
These institutions represent a development of the policy begun by legislation in 1901, when the Nurses Registration Act was passed, followed in 1904 by the Midwives Act. The latter provided that after a certain date only those midwives who were duly registered would be qualified to practise on their own account. During the year ended 31st March, 1921, a total of 1,246 confinements took place in the six hospitals mentioned, and 579 confinements were attended by the institution nurses outside these hospitals, as compared with 1,139 and 552 confinements respectively during the previous twelve months.
Tables are given showing information as to births and deaths in each of these institutions during the year ended 31st March, 1921, and the totals for each of the past five years. Births in cases dealt with outside St. Helens Hospitals by nurses attached to institutional staffs are also shown.
ST. HELENS HOSPITALS, 1920-21. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Town. | Confinements in Institution. | Confinements attended Outside. | ||
Births. | Deaths of Mothers. | Deaths of Infants. | ||
Auckland | 353 | .. | 4 | 247 |
Gisborne | 78 | 1 | 2 | 1 |
Wellington | 260 | 2 | 7 | 97 |
Christchurch | 285 | 1 | 9 | 153 |
Dunedin | 139 | 1 | 2 | 78 |
Invercargill | 131 | 1 | 1 | 3 |
Totals | 1,246 | 6 | 25 | 579 |
ST. HELENS HOSPITALS, 1916-17 TO 1920-21. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Year ended 31st March. | Confinements in Institution. | Confinements attended Outside. | ||
Births. | Deaths of Mothers. | Deaths of Infants. | ||
1917 | 1,071 | 8 | 28 | 523 |
1918 | 1,248 | 7 | 27 | 530 |
1919 | 1,123 | 18 | 26 | 521 |
1920 | 1,139 | 5 | 25 | 552 |
1921 | 1,246 | 6 | 25 | 579 |
There is a maternity hospital attached to the Medical School at Dunedin, which also serves as a training-school for medical students and midwives.
Charitable maternity homes are established at Auckland, Otahuhu, Napier, Wellington, Christchurch, and Invercargill for the reception of unfortunate girls. The Salvation Army have similar institutions at Auckland, Wellington, Christchurch, and Dunedin.
There are seven public mental hospitals in the Dominion maintained wholly or in part out of the public revenue. There is also one private hospital licensed for the reception of the mentally afflicted.
The number of patients at the end of 1920 was 4,754, consisting of 2,717 males and 2,037 females. These numbers include Maoris, of whom there are 38 male and 30 female patients.
The patients on the register at the end of the year 1920 (including Maoris) were distributed as shown below:—
Mental Hospital. | Males. | Females. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|
Auckland | 635 | 416 | 1,051 |
Tokanui | 144 | 95 | 239 |
Porirua | 634 | 431 | 1,065 |
Nelson | 96 | 104 | 200 |
Hokitika | 190 | 72 | 262 |
Christchurch | 348 | 399 | 747 |
Dunedin (Seacliff and Waitati) | 612 | 434 | 1,046 |
Ashburn Hall (private mental hospital) | 18 | 24 | 42 |
Absent on probation | 40 | 62 | 102 |
Totals | 2,717 | 2,037 | 4,754 |
The number of patients remaining at the close of each of the past five years, and the proportion per 10,000 of the population (excluding Maoris) at the end of the year, are shown in the following table:—
NUMBER REMAINING (EXCLUDING MAORIS), 1916-20. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Number remaining at Close of Year. | Proportion per 10,000 of Population. | ||||
Males. | Females. | Total. | Males. | Females. | Total. | |
1916 | 2,533 | 1,804 | 4,337 | 46.06 | 32.76 | 39.41 |
1917 | 2,577 | 1,884 | 4,461 | 47.96 | 33.62 | 40.64 |
1918 | 2,564 | 1,921 | 4,485 | 47.30 | 33.92 | 40.46 |
1919 | 2,630 | 1,957 | 4,587 | 44.66 | 34.00 | 38.96 |
1920 | 2,679 | 2,007 | 4,686 | 44.29 | 34.01 | 38.80 |
Means of five years | 2,596 | 1,915 | 4,511 | 46.05 | 33.66 | 39.65 |
The total number of patients under oversight, care, or control during 1920 was 5,617 (males 3,146, females 2,471), as against 5,509 in 1919. The average number resident in mental hospitals was 4,527 in 1919 and 4,654 in 1920.
The total admissions to mental hospitals during the year 1920 were 873 (455 males and 418 females), this number not including 96 transfers from one institution to another.
Of the 873 persons admitted to mental hospitals during 1920, those admitted for the first time to any mental hospital in New Zealand numbered 726 (males 383, females 343), and those readmitted 147 (males 72, females 75).
The figures for 1920 represent one first admission for every 1,643 persons in the Dominion.
Excluding the Native race, the number of first admissions and the rate per 10,000 of population for each of the past five years were as follows:—
FIRST ADMISSIONS AND RATE PER 10,000 OF MEAN POPULATION, 1916-20. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Number of First Admissions. | Proportion per 10,000 of Population. | ||||
Males. | Females. | Total. | Males. | Females. | Total. | |
1916 | 436 | 283 | 719 | 7.90 | 5.17 | 6.54 |
1917 | 406 | 294 | 700 | 7.47 | 5.29 | 6.37 |
1918 | 367 | 320 | 687 | 6.80 | 5.68 | 6.23 |
1919 | 448 | 296 | 744 | 7.83 | 5.18 | 6.51 |
1920 | 383 | 343 | 726 | 6.28 | 5.88 | 6.09 |
Means of five years | 408 | 307 | 715 | 7.26 | 5.44 | 6.35 |
The causes of insanity as assigned on admission are given below:—
Heredity | 84 |
Congenital | 116 |
Previous attack | 122 |
Puberty and adolescence | 20 |
Climacteric | 43 |
Senility | 120 |
Seduction | 1 |
Puerperal state | 21 |
Lactation | 1 |
Mental stress, sudden | 4 |
Mental stress, prolonged | 88 |
Shell shock | 2 |
Solitude | 6 |
Sexual excess | 1 |
Alcohol | 64 |
Drug habit | 2 |
Syphilis | 29 |
Toxæmia | 1 |
Traumatic | 10 |
Post operative | 6 |
Organic brain-disease | 2 |
Epilepsy | 28 |
Arterio-sclerosis | 2 |
Meningitis | 1 |
Graves' disease | 1 |
Ill health | 24 |
Diabetes | 1 |
Typhoid | 1 |
Blindness | 1 |
Phthisis | 2 |
Influenza | 10 |
Cerebral hæmorrhage | 2 |
Overwork | 4 |
Religion | 2 |
Unknown | 51 |
Totals, excluding transfers | 873 |
Transfers | 96 |
Grand total | 969 |
Persons labouring under mental defect, but capable of understanding the meaning of the procedure, may seek admission to a mental hospital as voluntary boarders. At the beginning of 1920 there were 69 boarders in residence (26 males, 43 females), and during the year 93 (42 males, 51 females) were admitted. If a voluntary boarder should after admission show mental defect sufficiently pronounced and sustained to render it improper to classify him any longer as such, application for a reception order is made to a Magistrate. During the year 1920, 7 (2 males, 5 females) were transferred from the voluntary to the ordinary register, and 3 died, while 66 (33 males, 33 females) were discharged, leaving 86 resident at the end of the year (32 males, 54 females).
A summary is attached showing the ages of patients in mental hospitals at the close of 1920:—
AGES OF INMATES, 31ST DECEMBER, 1920. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Age, in Years. | Males. | Females. | Total |
1 to 5 | 7 | 10 | 17 |
5 to 10 | 20 | 15 | 35 |
10 to 15 | 37 | 23 | 60 |
15 to 20 | 102 | 77 | 179 |
20 to 30 | 320 | 213 | 533 |
30 to 40 | 594 | 396 | 990 |
40 to 50 | 605 | 508 | 1,113 |
50 to 60 | 474 | 402 | 876 |
60 to 70 | 324 | 227 | 551 |
70 to 80 | 136 | 103 | 239 |
80 to 90 | 36 | 26 | 62 |
90 and over | 5 | .. | 5 |
Unknown | 57 | 37 | 94 |
Totals | 2,717 | 2,037 | 4,754 |
Dealing with patients of all races, the next table gives the average number resident, those who were discharged as recovered, and those who died during the period 1916-20:—
Year. | Average Number Resident. | Discharged as recovered. | Died. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Per Cent. of Average Number Resident. | Number. | Per Cent. of Average Number Resident. | ||
1916 | 4,251 | 331 | 7.79 | 289 | 6.80 |
1917 | 4,368 | 323 | 7.39 | 318 | 7.28 |
1918 | 4,501 | 283 | 6.29 | 448 | 9.95 |
1919 | 4,527 | 337 | 7.44 | 342 | 7.55 |
1920 | 4,654 | 310 | 6.66 | 376 | 8.08 |
Means of five years | 4,460 | 317 | 7.11 | 355 | 7.93 |
Old age is the principal cause of death among mental-hospital patients, and, among individual causes, general paralysis of the insane ranks second. The figures for the principal causes and groups of causes for the year 1920 are as follows:—
DEATHS IN MENTAL HOSPITALS, 1920. | |
---|---|
Tuberculosis | 44 |
Cancer | 5 |
Other general diseases | 12 |
General paralysis of the insane | 38 |
Organic brain-disease | 35 |
Epilepsy | 16 |
Other diseases of the nervous system | 30 |
Diseases of the respiratory system | 25 |
Diseases of the circulatory system | 47 |
Diseases of the digestive system | 12 |
Diseases of the genito-urinary system | 8 |
Old age | 96 |
External causes | 4 |
Ill-defined causes | 4 |
Totals | 376 |
A table is added showing for all admissions since 1876 the percentages of patients discharged (as recovered, relieved, and not improved, separately), dying, and remaining.
— | Males. | Females. | Both Sexes. |
---|---|---|---|
Discharged— | |||
Recovered | 36.69 | 42.23 | 38.59 |
Relieved | 7.14 | 9.05 | 7.99 |
Not improved | 9.44 | 9.06 | 9.51 |
Died | 32.75 | 23.09 | 28.79 |
Remaining at end of 1920 | 13.98 | 16.57 | 15.12 |
100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 |
A license may be granted to enable a private mental hospital to receive patients for treatment. Stringent conditions are attached to the issue of such licenses, which may be revoked at any time. The Inspector-General has wide powers in the regulation and control of private institutions, which are placed practically on the same footing as public mental hospitals in regard to inspection and other matters.
There is only one licensed private institute in the Dominion, that at Waikari, near Dunedin, established in 1882. Particulars of admissions, discharges, deaths, and patients remaining, for the past five years are as follows. These figures are included in the tables given above.
PRIVATE MENTAL HOSPITAL (included in previous figures). | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Admissions. | Discharges. | Deaths. | Patients remaining at End of Year. |
1916 | 15 | 5 | 4 | 46 |
1917 | 20 | 11 | 3 | 52 |
1918 | 11 | 11 | 7 | 45 |
1919 | 15 | 12 | 4 | 44 |
1920 | 16 | 13 | 3 | 44 |
At the end of the year 1920 the mental hospitals of the Dominion had accommodation for 4,478 patients, the cubic content of the dormitories and sleeping-rooms being well over three millions of cubic feet. Details of accommodation are as follows:—
Institution. | Number of Patients for whom there is Accommodation. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Single Rooms. | Dormitories. | Totals. | ||||
Males. | Females. | Males. | Females. | Males. | Females. | |
Auckland | 161 | 94 | 462 | 265 | 623 | 359 |
Christchurch | 63 | 62 | 340 | 323 | 403 | 385 |
Seacliff | 170 | 133 | 359 | 271 | 529 | 404 |
Hokitika | 40 | 17 | 166 | 47 | 206 | 64 |
Nelson | 10 | 15 | 77 | 99 | 87 | 114 |
Porirua | 106 | 90 | 484 | 313 | 590 | 403 |
Tokanui | 30 | 20 | 120 | 80 | 150 | 100 |
Totals, State institutions | 580 | 431 | 2,008 | 1,398 | 2,588 | 1,829 |
Ashburn Hall Private Mental Hospital | 28 | 33 | .. | .. | 28 | 33 |
Totals, all institutions | 608 | 464 | 2,008 | 1,398 | 2,616 | 1,862 |
The total expenditure on maintenance of mental hospitals (not including the cost of new buildings and additions), and receipts from patients and for sale of produce, &c., during the past five years were as follows:—
Year. | Total Expenditure. | Receipts from Patients, Sale of Produce, &c. | Net Expenditure. |
---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | |
1916 | 197,663 | 60,745 | 136,918 |
1917 | 220,777 | 68,446 | 152,331 |
1918 | 248,609 | 69,195 | 179,414 |
1919 | 286,847 | 94,130 | 192,717 |
1920 | 360,061 | 122,939 | 237,122 |
The total net expenditure out of the Public Works Fund for buildings and equipment from 1st July, 1877, to 31st March, 1920, was £918,908.
Farms are conducted in connection with the various mental hospitals, the inmates themselves doing most of the labour. During 1920, sales of produce brought in £15,217, while the value of produce grown on the farms and consumed in the institutions was estimated at £25,154. Expenses in connection with the farms amounted to £27,338, so that the year's working shows a credit balance of £13,033.
Table of Contents
THE central Department of Education, with a Cabinet Minister at its head, manages directly the Native schools and special schools, and also administers the Education Act. For the purposes of primary education the Dominion is divided into nine education districts, each of which is presided over by an Education Board, and these in turn are divided into smaller districts, in each of which a School Committee elected by the householders has authority. The School Committees of each education district elect the Education Board, and are subject to its general control. The Board receives from the Department and disburses money voted by the General Assembly for the purposes of instruction, and, subject to certain conditions, appoints the teachers.
A General Council! of Education created by the Act reports to the Minister upon educational methods or developments deemed worthy of introduction into the Dominion, and upon such matters as bear upon the provision of further facilities for education, whether local or general.
Education at the public schools is free and purely secular. Attendance at a registered school is obligatory upon all children between the ages of seven and fourteen, except when special exemptions are granted. The Inspectors who visit the schools are officers of the Education Department.
The programme of primary instruction provided by the Act includes English, arithmetic, geography, history and civics, drawing and handwork (including needlework), nature-study and elementary science, physical instruction, moral instruction and health, and singing.
The number of scholars and students as in 1920 is shown in the following summary. Pupils of private schools not inspected by the Education Department are excluded.
Primary education— | |
Public schools | 194,188 |
Native village and Native mission schools | 5,689 |
Registered private primary schools | 22,193 |
Lower departments of secondary schools | 815 |
222,885 | |
Secondary education— | |
Secondary schools | 9,196 |
Secondary departments of district high schools | 2,543 |
Technical high schools | 2,766 |
Maori secondary schools | 474 |
Registered private secondary schools | 1,439 |
16,418 | |
Technical and continuation (excluding technical high schools) | 18,628 |
Higher education— | |
University colleges (including training-college students) | 3,822 |
Lincoln Agricultural College | 55 |
3,877 | |
Total under instruction | 261,808 |
This is an increase of 6,488 on the number under instruction during the previous year.
The public primary schools numbered 2,437 in 1920, against 2,400 in 1919. The number of registered private primary schools, from which returns were received by the Education Department, was 221. The number of aided or endowed colleges, grammar and high schools in operation was 35, and the number of technical schools 9. The number of University colleges was 4. The number of primary and secondary schools established for the education of the Native or Maori race was 135.
Compared with 1919, there was in 1920 an increase of 3,743 in the number of pupils belonging to the public schools at the end of the year, but the average attendance shows a decrease of 3,783 for the whole year.
Year. | Number of Schools. | Pupils at End of Year. | Mean of Average Weekly Boll. | Average Attendance, Whole Year. | Average Attendance as Percentage of Weekly Roll. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1878 | 748 | 65,040 | .. | 48,773 | .. |
1888 | 1,158 | 112,685 | 113,636 | 90,108 | 79.3 |
1898 | 1,655 | 131,621 | 133,782 | 111,636 | 83.4 |
1908 | 1,998 | 147,428 | 145,974 | 127,160 | 87.1 |
1913 | 2,255 | 172,168 | 169,530 | 151,242 | 89.2 |
1916 | 2,355 | 185,884 | 184,056 | 163,156 | 88.6 |
1917 | 2.368 | 190,354 | 187,954 | 168,711 | 89.8 |
1918 | 2,365 | 194,934 | 191,382 | 169,836 | 88.7 |
1919 | 2,400 | 196,059 | 193,655 | 174,885 | 90.3 |
1920 | 2,437 | 199,802 | 196,731 | 171,102 | 87.0 |
The relative activities of the various Education Boards administering primary education may be gauged from the following figures as at December, 1920; they are exclusive of the secondary departments of district high schools.
Education District. | Number of Schools. | Sole Teachers. | Heads of Schools. | Assistant Teachers. | Pupil-teachers. | Total Number of Adult Teachers and Pupil-teachers. | Yearly Average Attendance of Scholars. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
M. | F. | M. | F. | M. | F. | M. | F. | Total. | ||||
Auckland | 709 | 173 | 177 | 238 | 35 | 143 | 656 | 35 | 143 | 178 | 1,600 | 51,896 |
Taranaki | 155 | 16 | 68 | 45 | 25 | 11 | 129 | 2 | 24 | 26 | 320 | 9,387 |
Wanganui | 199 | 46 | 65 | 76 | 11 | 23 | 195 | 10 | 41 | 51 | 467 | 13,851 |
Hawke's Bay | 144 | 11 | 60 | 60 | 13 | 35 | 179 | 4 | 34 | 38 | 396 | 12,746 |
Wellington | 251 | 29 | 122 | 84 | 8 | 69 | 343 | 7 | 40 | 47 | 702 | 22,155 |
Nelson | 142 | 23 | 75 | 26 | 10 | 9 | 80 | 4 | 18 | 22 | 245 | 6,198 |
Canterbury | 397 | 37 | 187 | 129 | 31 | 81 | 415 | 28 | 74 | 102 | 982 | 31,860 |
Otago | 255 | 22 | 122 | 104 | 3 | 69 | 260 | 17 | 64 | 81 | 661 | 20,316 |
Southland | 185 | 36 | 69 | 57 | 22 | 23 | 140 | 7 | 28 | 35 | 382 | 10,852 |
Totals | 2,437 | 393 | 945 | 819 | 158 | 463 | 2,397 | 114 | 466 | 580 | 5,755 | 179,261 |
The following table shows the age and sex of the pupils on the rolls of the public schools of the Dominion at the end of 1920, and the percentage of the roll for each age:—
Ages. | 1920. | Percentages for Five Years. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Boys. | Girls. | Total. | 1916. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. | |
* Including secondary departments of district high schools. | ||||||||
5 and under 6 years | 7,532 | 6,717 | 14,249 | 7.9 | 8.0 | 7.4 | 7.8 | 7.2 |
6 and under 7 years | 10,812 | 10,042 | 20,854 | 10.6 | 10.6 | 10.7 | 10.6 | 10.6 |
7 and under 8 years | 11,911 | 11,052 | 22,963 | 11.6 | 11.5 | 11.4 | 11.6 | 11.6 |
8 and under 9 years | 11,820 | 10,929 | 22,749 | 11.7 | 11.7 | 11.3 | 11.4 | 11.5 |
9 and under 10 years | 11,650 | 10,514 | 22,164 | 11.2 | 11.6 | 11.4 | 11.3 | 11.2 |
10 and under 11 years | 11,312 | 10,593 | 21,905 | 11.1 | 11.1 | 11.5 | 11.3 | 11.1 |
11 and under 12 years | 11,274 | 10,582 | 21,856 | 10.8 | 10.9 | 10.7 | 11.0 | 11.1 |
12 and under 13 years | 10,994 | 10,085 | 21,079 | 10.5 | 10.4 | 10.5 | 10.4 | 10.6 |
13 and under 14 years | 9,384 | 8,558 | 17,942 | 8.5 | 8.8 | 8.9 | 8.8 | 9.1 |
14 and under 15 years | 4,904 | 4,100 | 9,004 | 4.3 | 4.2 | 4.7 | 4.4 | 4.5 |
15 and over | 1,628 | 1,252 | 2,880 | 1.8* | 1.2 | 1.5 | 1.4 | 1.5 |
Totals | 103,221 | 94,424 | 197,645 | 100.0 | 100.0 | 100.0 | 100.00 | 100.0 |
Physical exercises based on the syllabus of the Board of Education, England, are practised in all public schools under the supervision of a staff of physical instructors. Corrective classes for children with physical deformities are also held with good results.
The work of medical inspection of school-children has been transferred from the jurisdiction of the Education Department to that of the Department of Health.
The following shows expenditure for 1920 on the above-named services:—
— | Railway Fares. | Boarding-allowance
and Conveyance by Road or Water. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | |
Primary | 12,058 | 19,169 | 31,227 |
Secondary | 6,255 | 66 | 6,321 |
Technical | 3,754 | 12 | 3,766 |
Totals | 22,067 | 19,247 | 41,314 |
Classes for elementary handwork exist in 2,232 primary schools, and in 1,606 schools other branches of manual instruction are taught. The payments made by the Department on account of manual instruction for the year 1920-21 amounted to £74,238. Instruction is given in a wide variety of subjects, ranging from laundry-work to agriculture.
A capitation grant at the rate of 3d. per head on the average attendance is paid to Boards for the purpose of supplying schools with supplementary continuous readers for class-reading or free supply in certain cases.
Provision has been made for the payment of subsidies of £1 for £1 on moneys raised by voluntary contributions for school libraries. In addition, a subsidy is payable by the Education Board not exceeding £5 for any one school.
An illustrated paper, called the School Journal, is published monthly by the Education Department for free circulation among pupils attending public primary schools and for sale at moderate prices to private schools.
The number of teachers in the public schools, exclusive of those employed in the secondary departments of district high schools, is shown for a number of years. The figures are as in December of the years given.
Year. | Adults. | Pupil-teachers. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Total. | Males. | Females. | Total. | |
* Excluding probationers. | ||||||
1878 | 707 | 454 | 1,161 | 181 | 332 | 450 |
1888 | 1,039 | 887 | 1,926 | 219 | 694 | 913 |
1898 | 1,234 | 1,370 | 2,604 | 229 | 831 | 1,060 |
1908 | 1,331 | 2,021 | 3,352 | 161 | 476 | 637 |
1913 | 1,603 | 2,659 | 4,262 | 142* | 474* | 616* |
1916 | 1,501 | 3,209 | 4,710 | 137* | 519* | 656* |
1917 | 1,383 | 3,324 | 4,707 | 132* | 517* | 649* |
1918 | 1,366 | 3,452 | 4,818 | 123* | 523* | 646* |
1919 | 1,606 | 3,394 | 5,000 | 123* | 503* | 626* |
1920 | 1,675 | 3,500 | 5,175 | 114* | 466* | 580* |
The total number of teachers employed in primary schools, excluding probationers and including 580 pupil-teachers, in 1920 was 5,755 (1,789 males and 3,966 females); of these 72 per cent. held teachers' certificates. The number of probationers was 580 (95 males and 485 females). Taking all schools with two or more teachers, the average number of pupils per teacher was 38; in schools with six or more teachers the average number was 43; and in all schools the average number was 32.
Omitting schools with less than 21 pupils the ratio of adult men teachers to adult women teachers in 1920 was 100 to 190. The proportion of men to women in charge of schools with 1 to 20 scholars was 100 to 392. If the adult teachers of all public schools are taken, it is found that the ratio of men teachers to women teachers was 100 to 211 in 1919 and 100 to 209 in 1920. The ratio of male pupil-teachers was 100 to 409 in 1919-20.
The average salaries paid to teachers in 1920, including house allowance or value of residence, were—Male head teachers, £432; female head teachers, £373; male assistants, £336; female assistants, £229; sole male teachers, £266; sole female teachers, £221.
The following table shows the number of certificated teachers receiving salaries of the various grades:—
Salaries (including Allowances and Value of Residences). | Certificated Male Teachers. | Certificated Female Teachers. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Sole and Head Teachers. | Assistants. | Sole and Head Teachers. | Assistants. | |
Not exceeding £180 | .. | 4 | 2 | 36 |
£181 to £250 | 11 | 44 | 55 | 1,180 |
£251 to £300 | 57 | 51 | 171 | 344 |
£301 to £350 | 132 | 115 | 150 | 202 |
£351 to £400 | 318 | 127 | 119 | 50 |
Over £400 | 423 | 84 | 24 | 4 |
Totals | 941 | 425 | 521 | 1,816 |
Information as to the Teachers' Superannuation Fund will be found in the section of this book dealing with Pensions, Superannuation, &c.
Training colleges are situated in the four principal centres of the Dominion. The total provision is for 250 students at each centre. The number of students at the end of 1920 was—Auckland, 189; Wellington, 174; Christchurch, 143; and Dunedin, 174: total, 680.
The management of the training colleges is entrusted to the local Education Boards, subject to general regulations.
The amount paid to Education Boards during 1920-21 for the training of teachers was £129,685.
Any private school may apply to be registered under the Education Act, 1914. At the end of the year 1920 the number of registered private primary schools was 221, with a total roll number of 22,193 and an average attendance of 19,162 for the year. The following statistics, relating to the year 1919, show that the great bulk of the scholars concerned attend Roman Catholic schools.
All Registered Private Primary Schools. | Roman Catholic Schools included in Preceding Column. | |
---|---|---|
Number of schools | 212 | 152 |
Number of teachers— | ||
Males | 67 | 31 |
Females | 616 | 472 |
Number of pupils per teacher | 27 | 30 |
Number of S6 pupils | 1,553 | 1,268 |
Certificates of proficiency— | ||
Number | 917 | 800 |
Percentage | 59 | 63 |
Certificates of competency— | ||
Number | 261 | 236 |
Percentage | 17 | 19 |
Roll number | 20,977 | 17,169 |
Average attendance for year | 18,472 | 15,116 |
In addition to the 221 registered primary private schools there were 18 private secondary schools on the register at the end of 1920, with a total roll number of 1,439.
The number of Native village schools in operation at the end of 1920 was 119. In addition, there were sixteen private schools at which education for Maori boys and girls is provided. Of these, ten are maintained from the incomes arising out of lands held in trust for educational purposes by various denominational bodies; the others are supported by private resources. Instruction is imparted by means of the English language only.
On the rolls of the 119 village schools at the 31st December, 1920, there were 5,508 children (including 727 Europeans). The average attendance for the year was 4,639, the percentage of regularity being 85.7, and the average weekly roll number 5,416. The total number of pupils on the rolls of the Native mission schools was 267, and on those of the secondary schools 474. At the end of the year, therefore, the total roll number of all the Native schools inspected by officers of the Education Department was 6,249, the average weekly roll being 6,134, and the total average attendance 5,277.
Besides the children of the Maori race who are receiving instruction in the Native schools there is a still larger number attending public schools, so that the total number of primary pupils of Maori race (including those in the mission schools) is 10,134, made up as follows:—
Attending Government Native schools | 4,781 |
Attending public schools | 5,086 |
Attending mission schools | 267 |
10,134 |
Of the children on the rolls of the Native schools in December, 1920, 83.8 per cent. were Maoris speaking Maori in their homes, 3 per cent. were Maoris speaking English, and 13.2 per cent. were Europeans.
The total net expenditure on Native schools during the year ended the 31st March, 1921, was £71,430. Included in this is the sum of £53,712 expended on teachers' salaries, £4,284 expended on new buildings and additions, £4,746 on maintenance of buildings, repairs, &c., and £2,512 on secondary education.
The staffs of the village schools included seventy-three male and forty-six female head or sole teachers, and 144 assistants. The average salary of the head or sole teachers was £281, of the 135 female assistants £139, and of the nine male assistants £124.
Secondary education is carried on at thirty-five secondary schools, fifty-nine district high schools, nine technical high schools, ten Maori secondary schools, and eighteen private secondary schools (registered).
The total numbers of pupils attending the thirty-five secondary schools for the last terms of 1919 and 1920 respectively were as follows:—
1919. | 1920. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Boys. | Girls. | Total. | Boys. | Girls. | Total. | |
Roll (exclusive of lower departments) | 5,054 | 4,014 | 9,068 | 5,246 | 3,950 | 9,196 |
Number in lower departments | 392 | 294 | 686 | 454 | 361 | 815 |
Totals | 5,446 | 4,308 | 9,754 | 5,700 | 4,311 | 10,011 |
The number of teachers in 1920 was 400 (207 males, 193 females), this number not including part-time teachers. The average number of pupils per full-time assistant was 26.
The following were the average salaries in 1920: Male Principals, £711; female Principals, £548; male assistants, £389; female assistants, £289.
The number on the roll of the secondary departments of district high schools at the end of the year 1920 was 2,157, and the average weekly roll 2,543.
Besides the head teachers, who generally take some part in the secondary instruction, there were employed in 1920 in the secondary departments of district high schools 110 special assistants—36 men and 74 women.
The total numbers on the roll of technical high schools at any time during the years 1919 and 1920 were as follows”:—
1919. | 1920. | |
---|---|---|
Boys | 1,438 | 1,485 |
Girls | 1,488 | 1,281 |
Totals | 2,926 | 2,766 |
The number on the roll of secondary schools for Maoris (all of whom were boarders) at the end of 1920 was 474.
The number of children on the rolls of registered private secondary schools at the end of the year was 1,439, being 664 boys and 775 girls.
Summarizing all these figures, and excluding pupils in the lower departments of secondary schools, we obtain the following statement of the numbers receiving some form or other of secondary instruction during the year 1920 (as nearly as can be ascertained):—.
1920 | |
Secondary schools | 9,196 |
District high schools | 2,543 |
Technical high schools | 2,766 |
Maori secondary schools | 474 |
Private secondary schools | 1,439 |
Totals | 16,418 |
The following table gives a summary of the various secondary free places at the end of the year for which payment was made by Government:—
Free Places in December, 1919 and 1920. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1919. | 1920. | |||||
Boys. | Girls. | Total. | Boys. | Girls. | Total. | |
(i) Secondary schools— | ||||||
(a.) Junior free pupils | 2,793 | 2,573 | 5,366 | 2,974 | 2,590 | 5,564 |
(b.) Senior free pupils | 1,187 | 1,104 | 2,291 | 1,242 | 1,047 | 2,289 |
Totals | 3,980 | 3,677 | 7,657 | 4,216 | 3,637 | 7,853 |
(ii.) District high schools— | ||||||
(a.) Junior free pupils | 849 | 859 | 1,708 | 809 | 867 | 1,676 |
(b.) Senior free pupils | 116 | 191 | 307 | 157 | 184 | 341 |
Totals | 965 | 1,050 | 2,015 | 966 | 1,051 | 2,017 |
(iii.) Maori secondary schools | 42 | 48 | 90 | 48 | 50 | 98 |
(iv.) Technical high schools— | ||||||
(a.) Junior free pupils | 1,351 | 1,403 | 2,754 | 1,226 | 1,000 | 2,226 |
(b.) Senior free pupils | 151 | 19 | 350 | |||
Totals | 1,351 | 1,403 | 2,754 | 1,377 | 1,199 | 2,576 |
Grand totals | 6,338 | 6,178 | 12,516 | 6,607 | 5,937 | 12,544 |
Of the pupils of Government secondary schools 91 per cent. are receiving free education.
At the examinations held in 1920 220 candidates qualified for Junior National Scholarships, of which 7 were pupils of sole-teacher schools, and 57 were pupils of secondary schools. The number of candidates qualifying for Senior National Scholarships was 122, of which number only 1 qualified on the alternative programme provided specially to suit the needs of those taking a rural or domestic course.
The following figures indicate the number and the value of scholarships current in 1919 and 1920 respectively:—
Number of scholarship-holders— | 1919. | 1920. |
Boys | 481 | 458 |
Girls | 285 | 280 |
Totals | 766 | 738 |
Number receiving boarding-allowance (included in the above total) | 221 | 201 |
Number receiving travelling-allowance (similarly included) | 42 | 45 |
Number held at secondary schools | 661 | 627 |
Number held at district high schools | 82 | 75 |
Number held at other registered secondary schools | 23 | 36 |
Total annual rate of payment | £12,913 | £12,510 |
The number of foundation and private scholarships in the last term of 1920 was 147, of a total annual value of £1,647. Of the holders, 62 were also Government free pupils under the regulations. In addition, free tuition was given by the schools to holders of foundation and private scholarships.
Regulations which came into force in January, 1919, provided for the award of bursaries to dependants of killed or disabled members of the New Zealand Expeditionary Force. To qualify for a war bursary a child must be eligible for—
Free education at technical classes; or
A free place at a secondary school, district high school, or technical high school; or
A University or educational bursary at a University college.
A bursary entitles the holder to an allowance, in addition to free tuition, of £1 10s. or £3 per annum in the case of those qualified under (a), £5 for those under (b), or £10 for those under (c). Lodging-allowance is also payable to bursars who are obliged to live away from home to attend school, at the rate of £15 per annum under (a) and £30 under (b) and (c); travelling-allowances varying from £5 to £10 per annum are also made when travelling is necessary. During 1920 the number of bursaries held at secondary schools was 38, the expenditure thereon being £646.
The following is a summary of the receipts and payments of all secondary schools (excluding Wanganui Collegiate and Christ's College Grammar Schools) for the year 1920:—
£ | |
---|---|
Receipts. | |
Endowments— | |
Sales | 820 |
Lands vested in High School Boards | 45,322 |
Secondary-education reserves | 6,810 |
Interest on moneys invested | 1,314 |
Government grants— | |
Grants for buildings, sites, rent, apparatus, &c., and subsidies | 36,918 |
For salaries and incidental expenses | 128,759 |
Capitation for manual instruction | 3,302 |
School fees | 11,018 |
Lower Department Account | 7,172 |
Boarding-school Account | 55,323 |
Loans, transfers from Capital Account, interest, &c. | 10,545 |
Technical Classes Account | 2,890 |
Voluntary contributions, income from property not reserves, refunds, and sundries | 11,270 |
£321,463 | |
Payments. | |
Endowments (including proportion of office expenses) | 6,787 |
Teachers' salaries and allowances | 153,979 |
Incidental expenses of secondary departments— | |
Office expenses and salaries | 4,313 |
Printing, stationery, and advertising | 3,964 |
Cleaning, heating, lighting, and care of school-grounds | 10,187 |
Materials, examinations, prizes, games, and other incidentals | 4,056 |
Manual instruction (excluding buildings, &c.) | 2,232 |
Sites, buildings, furniture, apparatus, taxes, &c. | 80,217 |
Lower Department Account | 6,811 |
Boarding-school Account | 57,424 |
Investments, loans repaid, and interest | 8,416 |
Technical Classes Account | 2,873 |
Scholarships, advances to pupils, and miscellaneous | 6,090 |
£347,369 |
The total debit balance at the end of 1920 was £61,000, for the most part due to loans required for the erection of necessary buildings. The following is a summary of the monetary assets and liabilities at the end of the year:—
Monetary Assets. | £ | Liabilities. | £ |
---|---|---|---|
Bank balances | 38,000 | Overdrafts | 89,000 |
Other assets | 52,000 | Other liabilities | 62,000 |
Total | £90,000 | Total | £151,000 |
Debit balance | £61,000 |
The Education Act provides for public instruction in such subjects of art, science, and technology as are set forth in regulations. Classes recognized under the Act are eligible for grants in aid of necessary buildings, equipment, and material, for salaries and incidental expenses, and for subsidies of £1 for £1 on voluntary contributions. Free technical education is also provided for.
The total number of classes held in 1920 was 2,079, and the total number of students in attendance 18,628. The following figures show the number of classes at which the various subjects indicated were taken:—
Mathematics and science | 143 |
Engineering | 239 |
Wood and lead working, and other trade subjects | 252 |
Agriculture, dairy-work, &c. | 103 |
Art and art crafts | 238 |
Domestic subjects | 405 |
Commercial subjects | 346 |
Subjects of general education | 353 |
Total | 2,079 |
In certain districts the regulations for compulsory attendance at continuation classes were in operation, the total number of students in attendance being 1,636.
The number of discharged soldiers who received free education at technical schools in 1920 was 943.
The number of pupils receiving free education under the regulations for free places at technical high schools and other technical schools and classes was 3,966—2,134 males and 1,832 females.
These schools (nine in number) are of secondary grade, and provide industrial, domestic, agricultural, commercial, and art courses. The number of pupils in attendance was as follows: Auckland, 476; Wanganui, 312; Hawera, 142; Wellington, 299; Napier, 249; Westport, 24; Christchurch, 581; Dunedin, 385; and Invercargill, 298. The total roll number was 2,766. The schools appear to meet the needs of a number of young people who would not otherwise proceed to secondary schools. The courses of instruction taken up by pupils were as follows:—
Males. | Females. | Total. | |
---|---|---|---|
Industrial | 839 | .. | 839 |
Commercial and general | 413 | 945 | 1,358 |
Domestic | .. | 330 | 330 |
Agricultural | 232 | .. | 232 |
Art | 1 | 6 | 7 |
Totals | 1,485 | 1,281 | 2,766 |
Capitation earned on account of technical high schools during 1920 totalled £39,257.
The following table classifies the free pupils at technical high schools in 1919 and 1920:—
1919. | 1920. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Boys. | Girls. | Total. | Boys. | Girls. | Total. | |
Junior free pupils | 1,232 | 1,172 | 2,401 | 1,226 | 1,000 | 2,226 |
Senior free pupils | 119 | 231 | 350 | 151 | 199 | 350 |
Totals | 1,351 | 1,403 | 2,754 | 1,377 | 1,199 | 2,576 |
The following is a summary of the expenditure by the State on technical instruction during the year ended the 31st March, 1921:—
£ | |
---|---|
Capitation, salaries, &c. | 83,361 |
Subsidies on voluntary contributions | 5,466 |
Scholarships and bursaries | 3,630 |
Grants in aid of material for class use | 2,089 |
Grants for building and equipment | 67,217 |
Rents | 1,137 |
Conveyance of instructors, students, and free pupils | 4,402 |
Examinations (less recoveries) | 155 |
Inspectors' salaries and travelling-expenses | 2,548 |
Maintenance, buildings | 195 |
£170,200 |
The functions of the Special Schools Branch of the Education Department include the following phases of social work: (1) The maintenance, supervision, and training of destitute, dependent, and delinquent children committed to the care of the State; (2) the supervision of children and juvenile offenders placed on probation by the Courts; (3) the supervision of all infants and young children under the age of six years maintained for payment apart from their parents; (4) the supervision of children in cases where epidemic pensions or widows' pensions are paid by the State; (5) the education and training of afflicted children over the age of six years; the definition “afflicted” includes deaf, blind, or improvable feeble-minded children and children partly deaf or suffering from defective speech and stammerers. The following figures indicate the numbers under control in 1920:—
Industrial schools and receiving-homes | 3,839 |
Juvenile probation | 281 |
Infant-life protection | 797 |
Deaf children | 118 |
Feeble-minded children | 198 |
Total | 5,233 |
The number of new cases actually dealt with in 1920 was 535.
Agencies in connection with the juvenile probation system are now established in all the large towns of the Dominion. A boys' probation home has been established in each of the four centres. The number of cases dealt with by the Probation Officers in 1920 was 947.
The number of children boarded out in foster-homes at the end of the year was 1,886.
On account of the increased cost of living, the boarding-out rate has been raised from 15s. to 17s. 6d. per week for infants under twelve months, and from 128. 6d. to 15s. for children over that age and up to fifteen years, or longer if the child in question is still attending school. In addition, a very complete initial outfit of clothing is supplied with each child, and the Department provides free medical and dental treatment and medicines. School books and stationery are also provided for children attending school.
The Boys' Training-farm at Weraroa caters for boys of all ages who through the commission of offences against the law are not considered fit to associate with the children attending an ordinary public school, at least not until they have undergone a course of training and discipline at Weraroa.
Institutions at Otekaike and Nelson are available for the reception of feebleminded boys, who, under capable supervision, are employed in farm-work, garden and orchard work, and in the bootmaking, basketmaking, matmaking, and carpentering shops. Girls are provided for at the Special School at Richmond, and employed in housework and laundry-work, in the workroom sewing, knitting, &c., and in outside occupations, such as gardening and flower-growing.
This work is now carried out under the supervision of trained nurses who are fully qualified in the care and feeding of infants and young children. The majority of infants dealt with under this system are illegitimate, and have been neglected to such an extent prior to placing them in foster-homes that the greatest care is necessary in catering for their welfare.
Special classes are now established in the various centres for the education of the hard-of-hearing children and for the correction of defective speech among children. A school at Sumner exists for the preliminary teaching of stone-deaf children and young children who, in addition to being deaf, have little or no speech, and incidentally for the training of teachers for the deaf.
The affairs of the University of New Zealand are controlled by three Courts—the Senate, the Board of Studies, and the General Court of Convocation.
The University of New Zealand has power to confer degrees, but is not itself a teaching body, undergraduates for the most part keeping their terms at one or other of the four affiliated institutions—Otago University, Canterbury College, Auckland University College, and Victoria University College.
The revenue of the University is derived mainly from a statutory Government grant of £4,000 per annum, authorized by the New Zealand University Amendment Act, 1919, from fees, and from interest on investments.
Auckland University College and. Victoria University College each receive an annual statutory grant of £11,500, while Canterbury College receives £4,500, and Otago University £10,000. The two latter institutions are endowed with reserves of land. In addition, a certain proportion of the income from the National Endowment Fund for the purposes of education is paid directly to the four affiliated institutions. In 1920 the sum paid to each out of the fund amounted to £1,674. There is also now provision for the payment under regulations of a Government subsidy on voluntary contributions to the funds of the institutions affiliated to the University of New Zealand.
The total amount paid by the Education Department on account of the University of New Zealand and the affiliated colleges for the year 1920-21 was £109,242.
There were in 1920 3,672 students actually in attendance at the four University colleges. Of these, 147 were graduates, 2,350 undergraduates, and 914 unmatriculated students. In addition to the students mentioned above, there were 150 students attached to the various University colleges, but exempt from lectures. There were also 55 students taking an agricultural course of University grade at the Lincoln Agricultural College.
The University Junior Scholarships (twelve of which (were gained in 1920) are of the value of £20 per annum plus tuition fees, and are tenable for three years. In the case of holders living away from home a further sum of £30 per annum is allowed. The University National Scholarships are of equal monetary value, the number gained in 1920 being twenty. Taranaki Scholarships are of the annual value of £60, and the Senate may at discretion extend the tenure from three to four years. There are also some thirty or forty local' and privately endowed scholarships awarded on the results of the same entrance examination.
Scholarships awarded during the degree course are the Senior University, Sir George Grey, and John Tinline Scholarships. The various colleges have also private scholarships for which their own students may compete.
The chief scholarships awarded at the end of the University course are the Rhodes Scholarship, the 1851 Exhibition Scholarship, the Medical Travelling Scholarship, Engineering Travelling Scholarship, the Post-graduate Travelling Scholarship, the French Travelling Scholarship, and the National Research Scholarships. All excepting the last-named are tenable abroad. The Research Scholarships are each of the value of £100 per annum, with laboratory fees and expenses.
So far 20 Rhodes Scholarships have been granted, of which 6 have been gained by students of Auckland University College, 5 by students of Otago University, 5 by students of Victoria University College, and 4 by students of Canterbury College.
Of the 21 Research Scholarships awarded up to the present 3 were in active operation in 1920.
University bursaries entitle the holders to the payment of tuition and examination fees (not exceeding £20 per annum) during a three (or possibly four) years' course at a University college or school of agriculture recognized by the University. The number of University bursaries held in 1920 was 558.
The number of educational bursaries under the Education Act, 1914, held in 1920 was 93, of which number 16 completed the three-years tenure of their bursaries.
Domestic-science bursaries tenable at the Otago University may be awarded under the regulations for technical instruction. Bursaries of this kind were awarded to 22 students in 1920, making 57 bursars in attendance at classes.
In the distribution to University colleges of the moneys received by the University from the National Endowment Fund in 1920, £300 was allocated to three colleges and £350 to the fourth for the establishment and maintenance of the Workers' Educational Association tutorial or University extension classes. Each college also received an additional grant of £500 from the Government for the purpose. Branches of this association have been established in several of the larger towns, and tutorial classes in such subjects as economics, history, industrial law, English, electricity, debating, and chairmanship, conducted in some cases by University-college professors or lecturers, are in operation for the better education of working men and women.
Agricultural bursaries may be awarded to qualified candidates in order to enable them to obtain the necessary practical training for positions as teachers or agricultural instructors. During 1920 7 bursars were in attendance at Lincoln Agricultural College, Canterbury, and 3 bursars were attending a University college.
The number of candidates for the various examinations in 1920-21 who actually presented themselves in the examination-room is given below:—
Junior National and junior free places | 2,298 |
Public Service Entrance, Senior National Scholarships, and Intermediate | 2,999 |
Teachers' D and C | 2,365 |
Public Service Senior | 78 |
Kindergarten Certificate Examination | 1 |
London University Examinations | 2 |
Special Public Service Entrance Examination in June | 204 |
Special Public Service Examination for returned soldiers | 73 |
Total | 8,020 |
In the following tables an attempt has been made to analyse the public expenditure on the various branches of education:—
ANALYSIS OF EXPENDITURE ON EDUCATION IN NEW ZEALAND FOR THE YEAR 1920-21. | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
(Figures given in every case to the nearest £1,000.) | |||||||||
Branch of Education. | Amount. | Per Head of Mean Population (including Maoris). | |||||||
Out of Public Funds.* | Secondary and University Reserves Revenue. | Total from all Public Sources. | Out of Public Funds.* | Secondary and University Reserves Revenue. | Total from all Public Sources. | ||||
* Including expenditure out of income from primary-education reserves. † Including technical high schools and secondary departments of district high schools. | |||||||||
£ | £ | £ | s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | |
Primary | 2,469,000 | .. | 2,469,000 | 39 | 5 | .. | 39 | 5 | |
Secondary† | 312,000 | 53,000 | 365,000 | 5 | 0 | 0 | 10 | 5 | 10 |
Continuation and technical | 130,000 | .. | 130,000 | 2 | 1 | .. | 2 | 1 | |
Higher | 109,000 | 30,000 | 139,000 | 1 | 9 | 0 | 6 | 2 | 3 |
3,020,000 | 83,000 | 3,103,000 | 48 | 3 | 1 | 4 | 49 | 7 | |
Industrial schools, &c. | 111,000 | .. | 111,000 | 1 | 9 | .. | 1 | 9 | |
Special schools | 25,000 | .. | 25,000 | 0 | 5 | .. | 0 | 5 | |
Superannuation and miscellaneous | 68,000 | .. | 68,000 | 1 | 1 | .. | 1 | 1 | |
Totals | 3,224,000 | 83,000 | 3,307,000 | 51 | 6 | 1 | 4 | 52 | 10 |
The following table shows the total amount expended on education out of the public funds only, and the amount per head of population:—
Year ended 31st March. | Amount expended out of Public Funds. | Expenditure per Head of Population out of Public Funds. | |
---|---|---|---|
* Income from primary-education reserves included. | |||
£ | s. | d. | |
1899 | 519,000 | 13 | 4 |
1904 | 679,000 | 15 | 7 |
1914 | 1,301,000 | 23 | 1 |
1919 | 1,986,000* | 35 | 1* |
1920 | 2,554,000* | 42 | 4* |
1921 | 3,224,000* | 51 | 6* |
The receipts and payments of the Education Boards (numbering nine altogether) in 1920 are tabulated below. with further particulars:—
£ | |
---|---|
Receipts. | |
From Government,— | |
General Fund | 41,842 |
Teachers' salaries and allowances | 1,525,892 |
School and class libraries | 810 |
Conveyance and board of school-children | 20,147 |
Incidental expenses of schools | 87,454 |
Training of teachers | 103,537 |
Manual instruction | 69,251 |
Technical instruction | 133,372 |
Public-school buildings, sites, furniture, &c. | 266,760 |
Maintenance of buildings and rent | 106,114 |
Scholarships, subsidies, and miscellaneous | 25,588 |
From local sources | 49,357 |
Total | £2,430,124 |
Payments. | |
Staff salaries, office expenses, &c. | 47,626 |
Teachers' salaries and allowances | 1,530,561 |
School and class libraries | 2,028 |
Conveyance and board of school-children | 19,306 |
Incidental expenses of schools | 87,824 |
Training of teachers | 107,968 |
Manual instruction | 81,573 |
Technical instruction | 147,865 |
Public-school buildings, sites, furniture, &c. | 300,350 |
Maintenance of buildings and rent | 130,240 |
Subsidies, scholarships, workshop expenses, &c. | 34,666 |
Total | £2,490,007 |
Table of Contents
THE ordinary civil jurisdiction of Magistrates' Courts is limited generally to claims not exceeding £200. Justices of the Peace may hear and decide certain civil cases when the sum in dispute does not exceed £20. The numbers of plaints issued and of cases tried, and the amounts sued for and for which judgment was recorded, in the lower Courts during the ten years 1911-20 are shown in the following table:—
Year. | Cases entered. | Cases tried. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Total Amount claimed. | Number. | Total Amount sued for. | Total Amount for which Judgment entered. | |
* Information not available. | |||||
£ | £ | £ | |||
1911 | 53,394 | 557,158 | 34,627 | * | 296,629 |
1912 | 57,079 | 592,943 | 36,815 | 420,073 | 331,020 |
1913 | 61,759 | 670,925 | 39,086 | 427,484 | 366,981 |
1914 | 62,471 | 706,953 | 39,233 | 455,197 | 398,760 |
1915 | 60,170 | 695,625 | 37,632 | 446,979 | 383,532 |
1916 | 49,806 | 639,922 | 31,064 | 395,779 | 339,847 |
1917 | 46,004 | 624,693 | 29,412 | 401,568 | 340,958 |
1918 | 39,176 | 563,358 | 25,594 | 378,025 | 308,429 |
1919 | 38,775 | 619,576 | 24,680 | 385,020 | 319,135 |
1920 | 46,601 | 787,524 | 28,999 | 467,665 | 399,219 |
It would appear that the practice of using the Courts as media for the collection of small debts is growing. For instance, the number of cases tried in Magistrates' Courts in 1900 was 19,816, the aggregate sum sued for being £286,719. Although the population of the Dominion increased from 1900 to 1915 by little more than 25 per cent., the number of cases tried represents an increase of nearly 100 per cent. in the fifteen years. War causes probably occasion the successive declines of the next five years. Last year's total, however, shows an abrupt increase in the number of cases tried (28,999), while both the amount sued for (£467,665) and amount for which judgment was entered (£399,219) are higher than for any previous year.
The number of actions commenced, cases tried, and judgments entered, together with the total amount for which judgments were recorded, in the Supreme Court of New Zealand during each of the ten years 1911-20 were as follows:—
SUPREME COURT: CIVIL JURISDICTION. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Number of Actions commenced. | Cases tried. | Judgments recorded. | ||
With Jury. | Without Jury. | Number. | Amount. | ||
£ | |||||
1911 | 729 | 76 | 170 | 211 | 84,822 |
1912 | 755 | 64 | 233 | 235 | 102,657 |
1913 | 788 | 75 | 243 | 284 | 79,610 |
1914 | 792 | 95 | 251 | 281 | 91,286 |
1915 | 697 | 50 | 253 | 241 | 68,555 |
1916 | 673 | 48 | 193 | 254 | 78,877 |
1917 | 581 | 70 | 172 | 234 | 100,447 |
1918 | 611 | 47 | 188 | 226 | 104,927 |
1919 | 783 | 72 | 227 | 238 | 88,144 |
1920 | 915 | 91 | 329 | 262 | 96,017 |
Under the Bankruptcy Act, 1908—a consolidation of the then existing laws—a person may seek the protection of the Court by filing a petition with a declaration of insolvency, or one or more creditors may petition the Court to have a debtor declared insolvent. The Dominion is divided into four districts for administrative purposes, each district being in charge of a State officer styled the Official Assignee, who is assisted by deputies stationed at the principal business centres.
The number of transactions in bankruptcy during the past ten years was as follows:—
Year. | Petitions by Debtors. | Adjudications on Petitions by Creditors. | Cases in which Composition accepted. | Orders of Immediate Discharge granted. | Cases in which Orders of Discharge were suspended. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1911 | 281 | 63 | 1 | 123 | 14 |
1912 | 278 | 34 | 2 | 88 | 13 |
1913 | 296 | 47 | 1 | 108 | 12 |
1914 | 322 | 69 | .. | 61 | 11 |
1915 | 250 | 44 | .. | 55 | 18 |
1916 | 267 | 37 | .. | 63 | 21 |
1917 | 221 | 44 | 1 | 60 | 10 |
1918 | 133 | 31 | 1 | 53 | 9 |
1919 | 109 | 32 | 1 | 128 | 13 |
1920 | 117 | 28 | .. | 72 | 14 |
Private assignments and compositions are not registered, and particulars respecting this class of insolvency are not procurable.
The following table shows the total number of petitions, the amount of the unsecured assets, the amount of debts proved, and the amount paid in dividends and preferential claims for the years 1911-20:—
Year. | Number of Bankruptcies. | Debtors' Statements of Assets, excluding Amounts secured to Creditors. | Amounts realized by Official Assignees. | Amount of Debts proved. | Amounts paid in Dividends and Preferential Claims. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | ||
1911 | 344 | 88,592 | 40,009 | 133,517 | 28,757 |
1912 | 312 | 64,398 | 39,965 | 120,325 | 26,825 |
1913 | 343 | 155,582 | 42,735 | 228,829 | 25,812 |
1914 | 391 | 174,410 | 64,153 | 199,251 | 33,910 |
1915 | 294 | 92,876 | 63,310 | 153,926 | 42,374 |
1916 | 304 | 123,441 | 56,416 | 172,774 | 29,223 |
1917 | 265 | 138,696 | 63,645 | 178,244 | 27,405 |
1918 | 164 | 50,356 | 67,729 | 88,607 | 33,176 |
1919 | 141 | 43,627 | 54,622 | 59,767 | 24,980 |
1920 | 144 | 44,026 | 47,897 | 77,752 | 45.228 |
In 7 cases of bankruptcy in 1920 the liabilities were under £50; in 17, from £50 to £100; in 29, from £100 to £250; in 43, from £250 to £500; in 28, from £500 to £1,000; in 13, from £1,000 to £2,000; in 6, from £2,000 to £5,000; and in 1, over £5,000.
A table showing the occupations of the bankrupts in 1920 is published in full in Volume I of “Statistics of the Dominion of New Zealand,” and is summarized here.
OCCUPATIONS OF BANKRUPTS, 1920. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Class. | Employers. | Working on Own Account. | Working for Wages. | Totals. |
Professional | .. | 4 | 1 | 5 |
Domestic | 3 | 1 | 1 | 5 |
Commercial | 3 | 19 | 4 | 26 |
Transport and communication | 2 | 8 | 3 | 13 |
Industrial | 8 | 15 | 13 | 54 |
Agricultural, pastoral, and mining | 3 | 19 | 5 | 27 |
Dependants | .. | 3 | .. | 3 |
Indefinite | .. | 7 | 4 | 11 |
Totals | 19 | 76 | 49 | 144 |
During the years 1919 and 1920 an abnormally large number—viz., 675 and 748 respectively—of petitions for dissolution of marriage were filed, this number including in the former year 8 and in the latter 10 petitions for nullity of marriage. In 422 of the cases in 1920 a decree nisi was granted, 173 of these being made absolute during the year. In addition, decrees nisi were granted in respect of 152 petitions filed in previous years, 112 of these being made absolute before the end of the year, and 184 decrees nisi of previous years became absolute. The total number of decrees nisi for the year 1920 was thus 574, which includes 2 decrees for nullity of marriage.
In addition, 9 petitions for judicial separation and 4 for restitution of conjugal rights were filed. Two decrees were granted in the former class, and none in the latter.
The subject of the next table is the duration of the marriage for dissolution of which petitions were filed in the past five years.
Duration of Marriage, in Years. | Husbands' Petitions. | Wives' Petitions. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1916. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. | 1916. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. | |
Under 1 | 2 | 1 | 1 | 3 | 3 | 2 | 1 | 2 | .. | 7 |
1 and under 2 | 2 | 6 | 3 | 4 | 6 | .. | 3 | 3 | 1 | 3 |
2 and under 3 | 3 | 3 | 7 | 20 | 8 | 3 | 2 | 2 | 3 | 11 |
3 and under 4 | 5 | 7 | 7 | 25 | 17 | 3 | 4 | 3 | 7 | 8 |
4 and under 5 | 7 | 5 | 10 | 14 | 20 | 1 | 5 | 5 | 20 | 15 |
5 and under 10 | 4 | 35 | 46 | 96 | 96 | 48 | 39 | 42 | 106 | 121 |
10 and under 15 | 2 | 25 | 61 | 70 | 72 | 34 | 36 | 56 | 101 | 106 |
15 and under 20 | 24 | 28 | 30 | 54 | 49 | 34 | 29 | 39 | 58 | 84 |
20 and under 30 | 13 | 11 | 14 | 27 | 39 | 22 | 30 | 35 | 48 | 54 |
30 and under 40 | 4 | 2 | 6 | 5 | 18 | 4 | 8 | 7 | 3 | 9 |
40 and over | 1 | 2 | .. | .. | 1 | 3 | .. | 1 | .. | 1 |
Not stated | .. | .. | .. | 8 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 | .. |
Totals | 135 | 125 | 185 | 326 | 329 | 154 | 157 | 195 | 349 | 419 |
A table is also given showing the grounds of petitions, in combination with particulars as to the number of living issue. Columns are added showing for the various grounds the sex of the petitioner.
Grounds. | Petitioner. | Number of Cases in which Number of Living Issue was | Total Number of Cases. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Husband. | Wife. | 0 | 1 | 2 | 3 | 4 | 5 | 6 or over. | ||
* Nullity cases. | ||||||||||
Adultery (alone) | 188 | 154 | 107 | 86 | 70 | 33 | 17 | 12 | 17 | 342 |
Adultery and desertion | 2 | 7 | 1 | 3 | 1 | 2 | 2 | .. | .. | 9 |
Adultery, drunkenness, cruelty, and failing to maintain | .. | 1 | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
Bigamy* | 3 | 1 | 2 | .. | 1 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 4 |
Blood relationship* | .. | 1 | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
Cruelty (alone) | .. | 5 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 3 | .. | 1 | 5 |
Cruelty and desertion | .. | 2 | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 2 |
Desertion (alone) | 113 | 215 | 95 | 93 | 53 | 26 | 34 | 8 | 19 | 328 |
Desertion and drunkenness | .. | 3 | 1 | .. | 1 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 3 |
Drunkenness | 2 | 8 | 1 | 3 | 2 | .. | 1 | 1 | 2 | 10 |
Drunkenness and cruelty | .. | 14 | 5 | 1 | 4 | .. | .. | 1 | 3 | 14 |
Drunkenness, cruelty, and desertion | .. | 1 | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
Drunkenness and failing to maintain | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | 1 |
Insanity | 6 | 3 | 2 | 5 | 1 | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 9 |
Physical defect* | 3 | 2 | 5 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 5 |
Refusal of intercourse | 2 | .. | 1 | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 2 |
Separation by mutual consent | 10. | 1 | 3 | 1 | 4 | .. | 1 | 2 | .. | 11 |
Totals | 329 | 419 | 223 | 194 | 139 | 65 | 59 | 25 | 43 | 748 |
In twenty-five cases the number of living issue was 6, in eight cases 7, in seven cases 8, in two cases 9, and in one case 10 or over.
It is found that in 663 of the cases the parties were married in New Zealand, and that in 526 cases the marriage had been solemnized by a clergyman, and in the remaining 222 cases (29.7 per cent.) by a Registrar of Marriages or other civil official. Civil marriages constituted 17.6 per cent. of those solemnized in New Zealand in 1920.
Figures showing the operations of the Supreme Court in its divorce jurisdiction during each of the past ten years are as follows:—
Year. | Divorce. | Judicial Separation granted. | Nullity of Marriage. | Restitution of Conjugal Rights. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Petitions. | Decrees. | Petitions. | Decrees. | Petitions. | Decrees. | ||
1911 | 226 | 161 | .. | 2 | 1 | .. | .. |
1912 | 274 | 222 | 2 | 4 | 4 | .. | .. |
1913 | 260 | 223 | .. | 5 | 3 | .. | .. |
1914 | 290 | 234 | .. | 1 | 1 | .. | .. |
1915 | 249 | 221 | .. | 7 | 3 | .. | .. |
1916 | 280 | 246 | .. | 9 | 1 | .. | .. |
1917 | 282 | 221 | 2 | 6 | 3 | .. | .. |
1918 | 380 | 279 | 4 | 2 | 1 | 2 | .. |
1919 | 675 | 479 | 5 | 8 | 5 | 2 | .. |
1920 | 748 | 574 | 2 | 10 | 2 | 4 | .. |
The number of bodies on which inquests were held in 1920 was 1,503, including 34 Maoris. In 1,097 cases the bodies were of males, and in 406 of females.
The verdicts given at the inquests held in 1920 may be classified as under:— | |||
---|---|---|---|
Nature of Verdict | Inquests on Persons. | ||
Males. | Females. | Total. | |
Disease and natural causes | 541 | 276 | 817 |
Accident | 433 | 104 | 537 |
Homicide | 10 | 6 | 16 |
Suicide | 113 | 20 | 133 |
Totals | 1,097 | 406 | 1,503 |
Of the accidental deaths the most common forms during 1920 were crushing and drowning. The verdicts show that 172 deaths, or 32.03 per cent. of the total fatal accidents, were due to the former cause, while to the latter 166 deaths, or 30.91 per cent., were due.
The inquests on suicidal deaths in 1920 show a decrease on the number for the previous year. The figures for each of the past ten years were,—
Year. | Inquests on Suicides. | ||
---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Total. | |
1911 | 109 | 25 | 134 |
1912 | 111 | 15 | 126 |
1913 | 118 | 33 | 151 |
1914 | 116 | 27 | 143 |
1915 | 112 | 12 | 124 |
1916 | 122 | 28 | 150 |
1917 | 104 | 30 | 134 |
1918 | 99 | 22 | 121 |
1919 | 112 | 30 | 142 |
1920 | 113 | 20 | 133 |
In case of fire causing the destruction of any building, ship, or merchandise, or any stack of grain, pulse, or hay, or any growing crop, a Coroner may hold an inquiry into the cause of such fire, the procedure being similar to that of inquests into cause of death.
During 1920 but four inquests were held on fires, and in each case no evidence was forthcoming.
On the 31st March, 1921, the number of permanent members of the Police Force in New Zealand was 882 of all ranks, being an increase of 38 during the year. The total is made up as follows: 4 superintendents, 16 inspectors, 3 sub-inspectors, 34 senior sergeants, 78 sergeants, 700 constables, 7 senior detectives, 13 detective-sergeants, and 27 detectives. There were also 12 police surgeons, 8 matrons, 7 district constables, and 3 Native constables.
The following table shows the number of stations and of police in each police district:—
Police District. | No. of Stations. | No. of Police. |
---|---|---|
Whangarei | 16 | 23 |
Auckland | 36 | 170 |
Hamilton | 30 | 40 |
Gisborne | 13 | 26 |
Napier | 17 | 45 |
New Plymouth | 14 | 28 |
Wanganui | 19 | 37 |
Palmerston North | 17 | 41 |
Wellington | 35 | 178 |
Greymouth | 22 | 38 |
Christchurch | 37 | 114 |
Timaru | 13 | 40 |
Dunedin | 35 | 94 |
Invercargill | 22 | 43 |
There were also 8 officers attached to headquarters, 1 was on loan to the Cook Islands Administration, 2 were on loan to the Samoan Administration, and 2 on leave prior to retirement.
The proportion of police to population is 1 to every 1,337 persons, and the expenditure (exclusive of the cost of buildings) on the whole Police Force for the year ended the 31st March, 1921, was 6s. 4 3/4d. per head of population.
The following table shows the growth of the Police Force since 1878, prior to which each province had its own Police Force, and reliable data are not available:—
Year ended 31st March, | Officers. | Non-commissioned Officers. | Detectives. | Constables. | Total. | Police to Population (including Maoris). | Cost per Inhabitant. | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
s. | d. | |||||||
1878 | 25 | 90 | 14 | 329 | 458 | 1 to 1,020 | .. | |
1885 | 20 | 65 | 17 | 372 | 474 | 1 to 1,295 | 3 | 0 3/4 |
1890 | 12 | 66 | 13 | 403 | 494 | 1 to 1,337 | 2 | 10 3/4 |
1895 | 7 | 51 | 13 | 416 | 487 | 1 to 1,502 | 2 | 6 3/4 |
1900 | 11 | 56 | 20 | 499 | 586 | 1 to 1,363 | 2 | 0 1/4 |
1905 | 12 | 65 | 25 | 553 | 655 | 1 to 1,386 | 2 | 10 1/4 |
1910 | 16 | 86 | 34 | 639 | 775 | 1 to 1,336 | 3 | 3 1/2 |
1916 | 19 | 104 | 36 | 757 | 916 | 1 to 1,256 | 4 | 2 3/4 |
1917 | 20 | 108 | 36 | 734 | 898 | 1 to 1,282 | 4 | 3 |
1918 | 20 | 111 | 38 | 732 | 901 | 1 to 281 | 4 | 6 1/2 |
1919 | 20 | 112 | 41 | 705 | 878 | 1 to 1,342 | 5 | 2 1/2 |
1920 | 21 | 114 | 38 | 743 | 916 | 1 to 1,350 | 4 | 11 3/4 |
1921 | 23 | 112 | 47 | 768 | 950 | 1 to 1,337 | 6 | 4 3/4 |
The gross total of criminal cases in Magistrates' Courts during the year 1920 was 43,491, males being charged in 41,092 cases and females in 2,399. These totals include 2,145 oases against Maoris (males 2,074; females, 71).
The number of cases during each of the last ten years, inclusive and exclusive of Maoris, is as follows:—
MAGISTRATES ' COURTS.—TOTAL CASES, 1911-20. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Including Maoris. | Excluding Maoris. | ||||
Against Males. | Against Females. | Totals. | Against Males. | Against Females. | Totals. | |
1911 | 36,355 | 2,927 | 39,282 | 35,224 | 2,871 | 38,095 |
1912 | 41,045 | 2,828 | 43,873 | 39,628 | 2,766 | 42,394 |
1913 | 45,172 | 2,788 | 47,960 | 44,104 | 2,743 | 46,847 |
1914 | 47,707 | 3,263 | 50,970 | 46,173 | 3,198 | 49,371 |
1915 | 43,996 | 3,193* | 47,189 | 42,364 | 3,141 | 45,505 |
1916 | 39,623 | 2,934 | 42,557 | 38,189 | 2,871 | 41,060 |
1917 | 38,537 | 2,912 | 41,449 | 36,957 | 2,829 | 39,786 |
1918 | 33,466 | 2,933 | 36,399 | 31,827 | 2,855 | 34,682 |
1919 | 37,872 | 2,575 | 40,447 | 35,735 | 2,486 | 38,221 |
1920 | 41,092 | 2,399 | 43,491 | 39,018 | 2,328 i | 41,346 |
The 43,491 cases dealt with in 1920 resulted in 35,517 summary convictions, and in 719 committals to the Supreme Court for sentence after conviction in Magistrates' Courts. In 530 cases the accused person was committed to the Supreme Court for trial, and in 785 the Magistrate admonished and discharged the offender under a provision enabling him to do so in the case of a trivial offence, without a conviction being recorded. In 2,346 cases the charge was dismissed on the merits of the case, and in the remaining 3,594 cases the accused person was discharged for want of prosecution or want of evidence.
Of the 35,517 summary convictions—i.e., the cases in which the offender on being convicted was dealt with by the Magistrate—1,851 represented convictions of Maoris, leaving 33,666 for persons other than Maoris, equal to 28.23 per 1,000 of mean population, as compared with 26.91 per 1,000 in 1919. The figures for the last ten years are,—
SUMMARY CONVICTIONS (EXCLUDING MAORIS), 1911-20. | ||
---|---|---|
Year. | Number. | Per 1,000 Mean Population. |
1911 | 32,039 | 31.56 |
1912 | 34,986 | 33.67 |
1913 | 38,748 | 36.26 |
1914 | 40,410 | 37.06 |
1915 | 38,219 | 34.76 |
1916 | 34,196 | 31.10 |
1917 | 3,771 | 29.82 |
1918 | 27,834 | 25.23 |
1919 | 30,757 | 26.91 |
1920 | 33,666 | 28.23 |
In comparing one year with another it should be remembered that the number of convictions may be considerably affected by alterations in the law or changes in its administration. As an example of the former may be mentioned the introduction in New Zealand of a system of compulsory military training. Convictions for breaches of the Defence Act rose from 12 in 1911 to 4,819 in 1912, involving an increase of 2,700 in the total convictions for the latter year, instead of a fall of 2,000 which would otherwise have been recorded. On the other hand, convictions during recent years have been somewhat reduced by the introduction of the system referred to previously, where in the case of a trivial offence the offender may be admonished and discharged without a conviction being recorded.
For similar reasons to those referred to in the foregoing paragraph it is inadvisable to base comparisons of crime between different countries on the statistics of convictions for the various countries.
A great proportion of the cases dealt with in New Zealand are in respect of comparatively insignificant offences—as, for instance, drunkenness, offences against by-laws, &c.
A classification of convictions during the last four years, according to principal offences and groups of offences, is next given.
The figures are exclusive of Maoris. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
— | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. |
* Not including convictions (1 in 1920) for selling liquor without a license, an offence against the revenue laws. | ||||
Offences against the person | 588 | 525 | 671 | 647 |
Offences against property (including forgery) | 2,315 | 2,339 | 2,978 | 3,344 |
Drunkenness (including issue of prohibition orders) | 10,433 | 8,617 | 9,437 | 10,082 |
Offensive conduct or language, and obstruction, &c., of police | 1,702 | 1,159 | 1,621 | 1,745 |
Breaches of by-laws | 4,256 | 3,508 | 3,807 | 5,110 |
Other offences against good order | 1,349 | 911 | 863 | 950 |
Breaches of Licensing Act* | 2,576 | 2,232 | 2,783 | 2,612 |
Breaches of Destitute Persons Act | 1,728 | 1,756 | 1,643 | 1,934 |
Breaches of Impounding Act | 1,158 | 1,017 | 1,322 | 1,523 |
Breaches of Motor Regulation Act | 1,198 | 1,042 | 1,638 | 1,933 |
Breaches of Defence and Military Service Acts | 2,305 | 1,387 | 1,431 | 1,096 |
Other offences | 3,163 | 3,341 | 2,563 | 2,690 |
Totals | 32,771 | 27,834 | 30,757 | 33,666 |
Of the 647 summary convictions for offences against the person in 1920, no fewer than 592 were for common assault. Attempted suicide was responsible for 41 convictions, indecent assault for 6, aggravated assault 3, and cruelty to children 5. In the more serious classes of offences against the person the cases are referred to the Supreme Court for trial or sentence.
The 3,344 summary convictions for offences against property during 1920 are in the main made up of various forms of theft. Theft (not otherwise described) was responsible for 2,389 convictions, embezzlement for 27, housebreaking and stealing 106, sheep-stealing 3, and receiving stolen property 54. In addition there were 133 convictions for fraud and false pretences, 1 for forgery, 2 for arson, and 629 for wilful damage. In this class also the more serious cases are committed to the Supreme Court, the number so dealt with in 1920 being 922, including theft 356, housebreaking and stealing 257, fraud and false pretences 128, and forgery 100.
The principal of the “Other offences against good order” is vagrancy, which represented 484 of the 950 summary convictions under this heading in 1920. Offences relating to gambling (192) and cruelty to animals (149) ranked next in 1920.
Among “other offences” (2,690 convictions in 1920) may be mentioned miscellaneous offences under the following Acts:— | |
---|---|
Factories | 42 |
Shops and Offices | 122 |
Shipping and Seamen | 199 |
Noxious Weeds | 235 |
Apiaries | 67 |
Rabbit Nuisance | 143 |
Stock | 141 |
Sale of Food and Drugs | 227 |
School Attendance | 435 |
War Regulations | 97 |
Alien Registration | 68 |
Of a total of 33,666 summary convictions (exclusive of those of Maoris) in 1920 peremptory imprisonment was imposed in only 1,878 cases, in addition to which the convicted person went to goal in 804 cases in lieu of paying a fine. A summary of punishments for the year 1920 is next given.
MAGISTRATES ' COURTS.—PUNISHMENTS ON SUMMARY CONVICTION, 1920. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Punishments. | Exclusive of Maoris. | Maoris. | Total (including Maoris). | |||
Offences against the Person. | Offences against Property. | Offences against Good Order. | Other Offences. | |||
Released under Offenders Probation Act | 4 | 281 | 1 | 9 | 8 | 303 |
Convicted and discharged | 50 | 48 | 2,394 | 670 | 150 | 3.732 |
Convicted and ordered to come up for sentence | 73 | 735 | 367 | 236 | 74 | 1,485 |
Committed to an industrial school | 7 | 163 | 3 | 10 | 15 | 198 |
Committed to Salvation Army Home, &c. | 1 | 22 | 83 | 31 | 4 | 141 |
Fined | 400 | 845 | 12,293 | 8,731 | 1,342 | 23,611 |
Inprisonment in lieu of fine | 20 | 62 | 495 | 227 | 30 | 834 |
Peremptory imprisonment | 72 | 671 | 601 | 534 | 79 | 1,957 |
Whipping | .. | 37 | .. | 2 | 1 | 40 |
Bound over | 15 | 1 | 23 | 4 | 3 | 46 |
Order made | 5 | 59 | 1,627 | 1,334 | 145 | 3,170 |
Totals | 647 | 3,344 | 17,887 | 11,788 | 1,851 | 35,517 |
The statistics given above refer, as stated, to all cases dealt with in Magistrates' Courts, including those in which a person is charged with two or more offences committed simultaneously or in the same connection—as, for instance, drunkenness, damaging property, and resisting the police. If only one (the most serious) offence is counted in each instance the number of cases in 1920 is reduced from 43,491 to 37,188, or, excluding Maoris, from 41,346 to 35,493. A summary is given for the year 1920 comparing total and distinct cases classified according to the result of the hearing.
MAGISTRATES ' COURTS.—TOTAL AND DISTINCT CASES, 1920. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
— | Including Maoris. | Excluding Maoris. | ||
Total Cases. | Distinct Cases. | Total Cases. | Distinct Cases. | |
Discharged for want of prosecution or want of evidence | 3,594 | 2,856 | 3,471 | 2,786 |
Dismissed on the merits | 2,346 | 1,838 | 2,241 | 1,775 |
Admonished and discharged | 785 | 597 | 775 | 589 |
Committed for sentence | 719 | 469 | 690 | 452 |
Committed for trial | 530 | 402 | 503 | 379 |
Summary convictions recorded | 35,517 | 31,026 | 33,666 | 29,512 |
Totals | 43,491 | 37,188 | 41,346 | 35,493 |
Persons charged in the Magistrates' Courts may be brought before the Court either on summons or after arrest, according to the nature of the offence and to other circumstances. Of the total of 43,491 cases in 1920, 16,105 were “arrest” and 27,386 “summons” cases. A summary is given.
— | Arrest Cases. | Summons Cases. | Totals. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Cases. | Summary Convictions. | Cases. | Summary Convictions. | Cases. | Summary Convictions. | |
Including Maoris— | ||||||
Males | 15,110 | 13,212 | 25,982 | 20,368 | 41,092 | 33,580 |
Females | 995 | 874 | 1,404 | 1,063 | 2,399 | 1,937 |
Totals | 16,105 | 14,086 | 27,386 | 21,431 | 43,491 | 35,517 |
Excluding Maoris— | ||||||
Males | 14,421 | 12,607 | 24,597 | 19,183 | 39,018 | 31,790 |
Females | 967 | 850 | 1,361 | 1,026 | 2,328 | 1,876 |
Totals | 15,388 | 13,457 | 25,958 | 20,209 | 41,346 | 33,666 |
In more than 50 per cent. of arrest cases the offence is drunkenness, 8,292 of the total of 16,105 in 1920 coming under this head. Of the 955 female arrest cases included in the table drunkenness was the cause of arrest in 506 cases.
Information in connection with both arrest and summons cases is obtained on cards, which, however, give considerably more particulars concerning the offender in regard to the former class than are available for the latter. From the information given in arrest cases it is possible to ascertain the number of distinct persons arrested, and to compile statistics as to their ages, birthplaces, &c.
The total number of convictions of arrested persons, other than Maoris, during 1920 was 13,457, which reduces to 12,350 if multiple charges—i.e., those in respect of offences committed by the same person at the same time—are excluded. If only the principal offence for which each person was convicted during the year is taken into account, the number of distinct persons convicted after arrest is found to be 8,203, a number equal to only 61 per cent. of the gross total of convictions of arrested persons.
The next three tables give the offences and ages, offences and birthplaces, and birthplaces and ages of the distinct persons (excluding Maoris) arrested and convicted during 1920.
CONVICTIONS IN ARREST CASES, 1920. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Offences and Ages. | ||||||
Offences against | Under 20. | 20 and under 25. | 25 and under 30. | 30 and under 40. | 40 and over.* | Totals. |
* Including unspecified. | ||||||
The person | 7 | 41 | 40 | 82 | 68 | 238 |
Property | 267 | 233 | 158 | 257 | 276 | 1,191 |
Good order | 71 | 477 | 648 | 1,675 | 3,480 | 6,351 |
Other offences | 29 | 56 | 68 | 118 | 152 | 423 |
Totals | 374 | 807 | 914 | 2,132 | 3,976 | 8,203 |
Offences and Birthplaces. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Offences against | New Zealand. | England and Wales. | Scotland. | Ireland. | Australia. | Elsewhere.* | Totals. | |
* Including unspecified. | ||||||||
The person | 123 | 52 | 11 | 12 | 17 | 23 | 238 | |
Property | 719 | 219 | 44 | 48 | 73 | 88 | 1,191 | |
Good order | 2,616 | 1,371 | 624 | 760 | 424 | 556 | 6,351 | |
Other offences | 179 | 115 | 38 | 29 | 24 | 38 | 423 | |
Totals | 3,637 | 1,757 | 717 | 849 | 538 | 705 | 8,203 |
Birthplaces and Ages. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Birthplace. | Under 20. | 20 and under 25. | 25 and under 30. | 30 and under 40. | 40 and over.* | Totals. |
* Including unspecified. | ||||||
New Zealand | 303 | 526 | 501 | 1,082 | 1,225 | 3,637 |
England and Wales | 39 | 134 | 177 | 424 | 983 | 1,757 |
Scotland | 5 | 36 | 51 | 170 | 455 | 717 |
Ireland | 2 | 21 | 48 | 163 | 615 | 849 |
Australia | 16 | 32 | 56 | 173 | 261 | 538 |
Elsewhere* | 9 | 58 | 81 | 120 | 437 | 705 |
Totals | 374 | 807 | 914 | 2,132 | 3,976 | 8,203 |
Of the 8,203 distinct persons, other than Maoris, arrested and convicted during 1920, no fewer than 6,351 were convicted for offences against good order, and of these 5,195 were for drunkenness (including 119 drunk and disorderly, and 13 habituals). In addition, 28 were convicted in respect of prohibition orders; 289 for indecent, riotous, or offensive conduct; 358 for using obscene, threatening, or abusive language; 289 for vagrancy; 105 for assaulting, resisting, or obstructing the police; 12 for soliciting prostitution; 13 for keeping brothels; 24 for offences relating to gambling; and 38 for other offences against good order.
Of the 238 distinct persons arrested and convicted during 1920 for offences against the person, 205 convictions were for common assault; and of the 1,191 distinct persons arrested and convicted for offences against property, 948 convictions were for theft of various classes, 50 for fraud and false pretences, and 151 for wilful damage.
Criminal cases in Supreme Courts are divisible into two classes—viz., those in which the accused person has been found guilty in the Magistrate's Court and committed to the Supreme Court for sentence, and those actually tried in the Supreme Court.
The figures for 1919 and 1920 are as follows:—
SUPREME COURT.—TOTAL CRIMINAL CASES, 1919 AND 1920. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
— | Including Maoris. | Excluding Maoris. | ||||||
1919. | 1920. | 1919. | 1920. | |||||
M. | F. | M. | F. | M. | F. | M. | F. | |
Indictments and informations | 632 | 43 | 583 | 48 | 603 | 43 | 558 | 48 |
Convictions | 357 | 14 | 305 | 23 | 333 | 14 | 293 | 23 |
Sentences in cases of committal for sentence | 412 | 25 | 659 | 24 | 380 | 25 | 625 | 24 |
Total sentences | 769 | 39 | 964 | 47 | 713 | 39 | 918 | 47 |
Although the number of convictions in Supreme Courts was somewhat smaller in 1920 than in the preceding year, the inclusion of cases sent up for sentence gives 1920 a much larger total than 1919.
A similar table to the above is next given, showing for 1919 and 1920 the number of distinct persons dealt with in Supreme Courts, only the principal offence being taken into account in cases where the same person was tried in respect of two or more offences during the year.
SUPREME COURT.—DISTINCT PERSONS, 1919 AND 1920. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
— | Including Maoris. | Excluding Maoris. | ||||||
1919. | 1920. | 1919. | 1920. | |||||
M. | F. | M. | F. | M. | F. | M. | F. | |
Indicted | 361 | 27 | 328 | 24 | 333 | 27 | 309 | 24 |
Convicted and sentenced | 221 | 15 | 183 | 14 | 197 | 15 | 173 | 14 |
Sentenced after committal for sentence | 204 | 21 | 243 | 17 | 186 | 21 | 222 | 17 |
Total sentenced | 425 | 36 | 426 | 31 | 383 | 36 | 395 | 31 |
Excluding Maoris, it is seen that 12 more males and 5 fewer females were sentenced in 1920 than in 1919, a position vastly different from that disclosed by a comparison of total cases.
A classification of offences for which persons were convicted in Supreme Courts or sentenced after committal by a Magistrate for sentence gives the following results for the last two years:—
SUPREME COURT.—OFFENCES OF PERSONS CONVICTED OR SENTENCED (EXCLUSIVE OF MAORIS), 1919 AND 1920. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Class of Offence. | Total Cases. | Distinct Persons. | ||||||
1919. | 1920. | 1919. | 1920. | |||||
M. | F. | M | F. | M. | F. | M. | F. | |
Against the person | 105 | 12 | 113 | 11 | 92 | 12 | 89 | 10 |
Against property | 503 | 16 | 660 | 21 | 237 | 14 | 242 | 12 |
Forgery and against the currency | 71 | 4 | 110 | 5 | 26 | 3 | 47 | 2 |
Other | 34 | 7 | 35 | 10 | 28 | 7 | 17 | 7 |
Totals | 713 | 39 | 918 | 47 | 383 | 36 | 395 | 31 |
A summary of punishments inflicted in the Supreme Court in 1920, taking account only of distinct persons other than Maoris, is next given in conjunction with classes of offences.
SUPREME COURT —OFFENCES AND PUNISHMENTS OF DISTINCT PERSONS (EXCLUDING MAORIS), 1920. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Punishment. | Offence against the Person. | Offence against Property. | Forgery and Offences against the Currency. | Other Offences. | Totals. |
Death | 3 | .. | .. | .. | 3 |
Imprisonment only, with or without hard labour:— | |||||
15 years or upwards, including “life” | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
10 and under 15 years | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
7 and under 10 years | 3 | .. | .. | .. | 3 |
5 and under 7 years | 8 | 2 | .. | .. | 10 |
3 and under 5 years | 15 | 4 | .. | .. | 19 |
2 and under 3 years | 7 | 17 | .. | 1 | 25 |
1 and under 2 years | 11 | 26 | 3 | 2 | 42 |
6 months and under 1 year | 5 | 20 | 3 | 2 | 30 |
Under 6 months | 9 | 10 | .. | 4 | 23 |
Imprisonment and reformative treatment | 2 | 9 | 1 | .. | 12 |
Reformative treatment only | 17 | 72 | 8 | 2 | 99 |
Imprisonment and declared habitual criminal | 1 | 18 | 5 | 1 | 25 |
Declared habitual criminal only | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 1 |
Committed to institutions not under control of Prisons Department | 1 | 4 | .. | .. | 5 |
Fined | 9 | 7 | 2 | 5 | 23 |
Released under Offenders Probation Act | 6 | 55 | 19 | 4 | 84 |
Held to bail, or awaiting pleasure of Court | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 1 |
Ordered to come up for sentence | 1 | 10 | 6 | 3 | 20 |
Totals | 99 | 254 | 49 | 24 | 426 |
Of the 99 distinct persons (exclusive of Maoris) convicted or sentenced in 1920 for offences against the person, 3 were guilty of murder, 3 attempted murder, 3 manslaughter, 18 assault, 6 robbery with violence, 11 bigamy, 23 indecent assault, and 29 various other sexual offences.
Of offences against property, breaking and entering, with or without theft, was the offence for which 100 persons were convicted or sentenced, while 103 were guilty of theft, 11 of receiving stolen property, 26 of fraud and false pretences, and 9 of arson (including attempts).
Of the 49 persons shown under the heading of “forgery and offences against the currency,” 28 were convicted or sentenced for forgery alone, and 21 for forgery and uttering.
The principal of the “other” offences in 1920 were—false declaration, 11; and indecent, riotous, or offensive conduct, 5.
Under the provisions of the Judicature Amendment Act, 1913, the Court of Appeal consists of two divisions, called the First Division and the Second Division, each division consisting of five Judges of the Supreme Court, who are appointed as members of either division by the Governor-General in Council on the recommendation of three Judges of the Supreme Court, including the Chief Justice. The same division does not exercise the jurisdiction of the Court of Appeal at two successive sittings, but exercises its jurisdiction separately, except that in cases of importance involving special difficulty any two Judges (of whom the Chief Justice shall be one) may recommend, for the approval of the Governor-General in Council, that a joint sitting of both divisions may be held. The Chief Justice, or, in his absence, the senior Judge, presides. The decision of the Court must be in accordance with the majority of the Judges present, but if the Judges present are equally divided in opinion the judgment, &c., appealed from shall be deemed to be affirmed.
In addition to the ordinary appeals from the Supreme Court, certain other proceedings arising in inferior Courts may, on an order of the Supreme Court, be removed into the Court of Appeal for argument. All decisions of the Court of Appeal are final unless leave is granted to appeal to His Majesty in Council.
In criminal cases questions of law may be reserved by the Supreme Court for the Court of Appeal, and upon a refusal by the Court to reserve any question the person aggrieved may move the Court of Appeal for leave to appeal. Any person aggrieved may also (after conviction) apply to the Court of Appeal for a new trial upon leave being granted by the Supreme Court. Any person has now the right to apply to the Court of Appeal against a sentence passed in the Supreme Court where such person has been convicted upon an indictment or if sentenced for any crime on a plea of “Guilty.”
The number of cases brought before this Court and the judgments thereon for the past ten years are as follow:—
Year. | Crown Criminal Cases. | Civil. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Convictions affirmed. | Appeals. | Cases removed. | ||||
Number. | Allowed. | Number. | Judgments for Plaintiffs. | Judgments for Defendants. | |||
1911 | 11 | 5 | 24 | 8 | 17 | 11 | 5 |
1912 | 6 | 4 | 20 | 4 | 20 | 11 | 8 |
1913 | 8 | 5 | 18 | 4 | 20 | 13 | 6 |
1914 | 4 | 4 | 13 | 5 | 16 | 13 | 2 |
1915 | 4 | 3 | 14 | 7 | 14 | 11 | 3 |
1916 | 4 | 1 | 16 | 6 | 6 | 3 | 3 |
1917 | 4 | 4 | 11 | 4 | 12 | 8 | 4 |
1918 | 5 | 3 | 11 | 5 | 7 | 5 | 2 |
1919 | 6 | 2 | 13 | 9 | 6 | 2 | 4 |
1920 | 4 | 2 | 16 | 10 | 11 | 7 | 4 |
The following table gives for the year 1920 the prison accommodation, the number of prisoners received, the number in prison at end of year, and the daily average number in confinement:—
Name of Prison. | Number for whom there is Accommodation. | Number received during Year. | Number in Confinement at End of Year. | Daily Average Number in Confinement. |
---|---|---|---|---|
* Closed in July, 1920. † Including Point Halswell (Women's Reformatory), which came into operation in October, 1920. | ||||
Auckland | 349 | 1,169 | 325 | 266.00 |
Kaingaroa* | .. | 1 | 113.72 | |
Waikeria | 133 | 102 | 112 | 101.10 |
New Plymouth | 58 | 47 | 40 | 47.29 |
Roto-aira | 41 | 16 | 14 | 24.46 |
Napier | 74 | 163 | 16 | 13.72 |
Wellington† | 221 | 1,085 | 138 | 115.45 |
Wi Tako | 55 | 74 | 29 | 25.20 |
Addington | 35 | 49 | 25 | 31.51 |
Lyttelton | 32 | 154 | 6 | 4.04 |
Paparua | 136 | 335 | 149 | 114.00 |
Invercargill | 179 | 172 | 173 | 154.38 |
Minor prisons | 221 | 858 | 33 | 28.82 |
Totals | 1,534 | 4,225 | 1,060 | 939.69 |
The total number of prisoners received in the different gaols during the year 1920 was 4,225 (males 3.938, females 287), as compared with 4,016 (males 3,731, females 285) in 1919, counting each admission as a distinct person.
The following table shows how the prisoners received were disposed of, classified according to ages, the number of distinct convicted prisoners being 1,955, including 84 Maoris:—
Age, in Years. | Total Receptions (excluding Duplicates) for Criminal Offences. | Handed to Police for Trial and not returned to Prison. | Acquitted or discharged. | On Remand, awaiting Trial or Sentence at End of Year. | Number of Prisoners convicted and sentenced for Criminal Offences. | Number of Distinct Convicted Prisoners received during Year 1920. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Summary. | Indictments. | Excluding Maoris. | Maoris. | |||||
* Includes 37 on remand or awaiting trial from previous year. | ||||||||
Under 21 | 305 | 107 | 33 | 1 | 108 | 56 | 146 | 14 |
21 and under 25 | 364 | 88 | 21 | 4 | 193 | 56 | 212 | 21 |
25 and under 30 | 416 | 107 | 24 | 6 | 224 | 57 | 231 | 20 |
30 and under 35 | 411 | 103 | 25 | 2 | 236 | 45 | 233 | 8 |
35 and under 40 | 487 | 109 | 16 | 8 | 309 | 45 | 261 | 6 |
40 and under 45 | 459 | 87 | 6 | 5 | 330 | 31 | 279 | 4 |
45 and under 50 | 289 | 54 | 6 | 6 | 214 | 9 | 172 | 4 |
50 and under 55 | 213 | 44 | 5 | 2 | 154 | 8 | 120 | 3 |
55 and under 60 | 116 | 17 | 2 | .. | 92 | 5 | 78 | 1 |
60 and under 65 | 108 | 14 | .. | .. | 93 | 1 | 69 | 1 |
65 and over | 135 | 28 | 2 | 1 | 99 | 5 | 68 | 2 |
Not stated | 7 | 2 | 2 | 1 | 2 | .. | 2 | .. |
Totals | 3,310* | 760 | 142 | 36 | 2,054 | 318 | 1,871 | 84 |
Omitting those received by transfer from another prison, 734 (males 707, females 27), the debtors and lunatics received, 64 (males 61, females 3), and the duplicate receptions of the same prisoner on the same charge, 154 (males 150, females 4), it is found that the total receptions for criminal offences during 1920 were 3,310 (males 3,053, females 257). In this total are included 37 persons (males 33, females 4) on remand or awaiting sentence from the previous year.
The number of persons in gaol (including Maoris) at the end of each of the past ten years, and the proportion per 10,000 of population as at the 31st December, is given in the next table:—
PRISONERS IN GAOL (31ST DECEMBER). | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Number of Prisoners. | Proportion per 10,000 of Population. | |||
Undergoing Sentence. | On Remand and awaiting Trial, &c. | Total. | Undergoing Sentence. | Total in Confinement. | |
1911 | 802 | 71 | 873 | 7.46 | 8.12 |
1912 | 821 | 45 | 866 | 7.45 | 7.86 |
1913 | 834 | 85 | 919 | 7.35 | 8.10 |
1914 | 981 | 64 | 1,045 | 8.56 | 9.12 |
1915 | 941 | 57 | 998 | 8.16 | 8.66 |
1916 | 836 | 54 | 890 | 7.27 | 7.74 |
1917 | 954 | 53 | 1,007 | 8.31 | 8.78 |
1918 | 1,005 | 42 | 1,047 | 8.68 | 9.04 |
1919 | 852 | 68 | 920 | 6.94 | 7.50 |
1920 | 996 | 64 | 1,060 | 7.92 | 8.43 |
The number of distinct persons (exclusive of Maoris) imprisoned after conviction in each of the past twenty years, counting one offence only when the same person was imprisoned more than once, with the proportion per 10,000 of mean population, is added.
DISTINCT PERSONS IMPRISONED AFTER CONVICTION. | ||
---|---|---|
Year. | Prisoners. | Proportion per 10,000 of Mean Population. |
1901 | 2,345 | 30.14 |
1902 | 2,396 | 30.03 |
1903 | 2,842 | 34.65 |
1904 | 2,896 | 34.27 |
1905 | 2,796 | 32.14 |
1906 | 2,966 | 33.12 |
1907 | 3,091 | 33.63 |
1908 | 3,009 | 31.84 |
1909 | 3,159 | 32.51 |
1910 | 3,242 | 32.66 |
1911 | 2,877 | 28.35 |
1912 | 3,023 | 29.09 |
1913 | 3,229 | 30.22 |
1914 | 3,386 | 31.05 |
1915 | 2,924 | 26.51 |
1916 | 2,404 | 21.87 |
1917 | 2,399 | 21.83 |
1918 | 1,701 | 15.42 |
1919 | 1,725 | 15.09 |
1920 | 1,877 | 15.74 |
In classifying the offences a prisoner convicted of more than one offence during the year is reckoned once only under the heading of the principal offence—e.g., a prisoner convicted three times of drunkenness, twice of vagrancy, and once of theft is counted only once, under the heading “Offences against Property,” theft being the principal offence. Debtors and lunatics received into gaol are omitted.
The following tables show the number of distinct persons (exclusive of Maoris) received into prison after conviction during 1920, classified according to birthplaces and offences, ages and offences, and ages and previous convictions:—
BIRTHPLACES AND OFFENCES OF DISTINCT CONVICTED PRISONERS (EXCLUDING MAORIS) RECEIVED INTO GAOL DURING 1920. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Birthplace. | Nature of Offence. | Totals. | |||
Against the Person. | Against Property. | Drunkenness. | Other Offences. | ||
New Zealand | 97 | 347 | 89 | 336 | 869 |
Australia | 12 | 53 | 18 | 63 | 146 |
England and Wales | 34 | 112 | 77 | 191 | 414 |
Scotland | 5 | 26 | 42 | 59 | 132 |
Ireland | 10 | 38 | 29 | 87 | 164 |
Other British possessions | 6 | 8 | 6 | 12 | 32 |
China | 1 | .. | .. | 3 | 4 |
Other countries | 9 | 24 | 22 | 43 | 98 |
At sea | .. | 1 | .. | .. | 1 |
Not stated | .. | 1 | 3 | 7 | 11 |
Totals | 174 | 610 | 286 | 801 | 1,871 |
AGES AND OFFENCES OF DISTINCT CONVICTED PRISONERS (EXCLUDING MAORIS) RECEIVED INTO PRISON DURING 1920. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Age, in Years. | Offences against the Person. | Theft and other Offences against Property. | Offences not included previously. | Totals. | ||||
Sexual Offences. | Assaults. | Other. | Vagrancy. | Drunkenness. | Other. | |||
Under 21 | 1 | 6 | 4 | 105 | 3 | 1 | 26 | 146 |
21 and under 25 | 2 | 21 | 4 | 96 | 6 | 10 | 73 | 212 |
25 and under 30 | 1 | 21 | 4 | 100 | 9 | 18 | 78 | 231 |
30 and under 35 | 1 | 26 | 2 | 82 | 23 | 36 | 63 | 233 |
35 and under 40 | 3 | 18 | 5 | 69 | 27 | 48 | 91 | 261 |
40 and under 45 | 1 | 17 | 4 | 73 | 33 | 44 | 107 | 279 |
45 and under 50 | .. | 10 | .. | 37 | 26 | 49 | 50 | 172 |
50 and under 55 | 1 | 8 | .. | 25 | 17 | 24 | 45 | 120 |
55 and under 60 | 1 | 2 | 1 | 10 | 16 | 19 | 29 | 78 |
60 and under 65 | .. | 1 | 1 | 7 | 19 | 19 | 22 | 69 |
65 and over | .. | 5 | 3 | 6 | 20 | 18 | 16 | 68 |
Not stated | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 2 |
Totals | 11 | 135 | 28 | 610 | 199 | 286 | 602 | 1,871 |
AGES AND PREVIOUS CONVICTIONS OF DISTINCT CONVICTED PRISONERS (EXCLUDING MAORIS) RECEIVED INTO PRISON DURING 1920. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Age, in Years. | Not previously convicted. | Previous Convictions. | Total Distinct Convicted Prisoners. | |||||
Once. | Twice. | Three Times. | Four Times. | Over Four Times. | Total. | |||
Under 21 | 74 | 21 | 18 | 10 | 6 | 17 | 72 | 146 |
21 and under 25 | 128 | 32 | 18 | 9 | 8 | 17 | 84 | 212 |
25 and under 30 | 116 | 35 | 19 | 14 | 9 | 38 | 115 | 231 |
30 and under 35 | 110 | 26 | 15 | 16 | 6 | 60 | 123 | 233 |
35 and under 40 | 110 | 30 | 22 | 19 | 5 | 75 | 151 | 261 |
40 and under 45 | 114 | 33 | 15 | 17 | 8 | 92 | 165 | 279 |
45 and under 50 | 59 | 25 | 10 | 6 | 6 | 66 | 113 | 172 |
50 and under 55 | 43 | 17 | 8 | 4 | 3 | 45 | 77 | 120 |
55 and under 60 | 23 | 7 | 5 | 5 | 1 | 37 | 55 | 78 |
60 and under 65 | 24 | 6 | 6 | 2 | 1 | 30 | 45 | 69 |
65 and over | 26 | 6 | 3 | 2 | 3 | 28 | 42 | 68 |
Not stated | 2 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 |
Totals | 829 | 238 | 139 | 104 | 56 | 505 | 1,042 | 1,871 |
The next table gives the offences and gravest previous offences of the distinct persons received into prison after conviction during 1920:—
OFFENCES AND GRAVEST PREVIOUS OFFENCES OF DISTINCT CONVICTED PRISONERS, 1920. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Offences. | Gravest Previous Offence. | |||||||
Against the Person | Theft and other Offences against Property. | Offences not included previously. | Totals | |||||
Sexual Offences. | Assault. | Other. | Vagrancy. | Drunkenness. | Other. | |||
Against the person— | ||||||||
Sexual offences | .. | .. | .. | 3 | .. | .. | 1 | 4 |
Assaults | .. | 20 | 1 | 26 | 2 | 5 | 13 | 67 |
Other | 1 | .. | 1 | 6 | .. | .. | 1 | 9 |
Against property | 3 | 17 | .. | 282 | 13 | 11 | 47 | 373 |
Offences not included above— | ||||||||
Vagrancy | 2 | 3 | 1 | 49 | 79 | 13 | 16 | 163 |
Drunkenness | .. | 6 | .. | 32 | 26 | 75 | 32 | 171 |
Other | 6 | 18 | 3 | 87 | 18 | 36 | 87 | 255 |
Totals | 12 | 64 | 6 | 485 | 138 | 140 | 197 | 1,042 |
The following table shows the distinct convicted prisoners (excluding Maoris) received in prison during 1920 after being sentenced to reformative treatment or having been declared habitual criminals, classified according to sentences:—
Original Sentence. | Sentenced to Reformative Treatment for a Period of | Declared Habitual Criminals. | Totals. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Under Two Years. | Two and under Five Years. | Five Years and over. | |||
Reformative treatment only | 25 | 117 | 18 | .. | 160 |
Declared habitual criminal | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Under 1 year | 14 | 27 | .. | 11 | 52 |
1 year and under 2 | 1 | 11 | .. | 6 | 18 |
2 years and under 3 | .. | 1 | .. | 5 | 6 |
3 years and under 4 | .. | .. | .. | 4 | 4 |
4 years and under 5 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 1 |
5 years and under 7 | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 2 |
7 years and under 10 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 1 |
Totals | 40 | 156 | 18 | 30 | 244 |
For the purposes of the Crimes Amendment Act of 1910 there is constituted a Prisons Board, the members of which are appointed by the Governor-General in Council for a period of three years, and may be reappointed. As at present constituted, the Board consists of the Chief Justice as President, and six other members. The Board meets at such times as the President determines, and, subject to the provisions of the Act and regulations, may determine its own procedure.
It is the duty of the Board to make inquiry from time to time as to whether there is reasonable cause for belief that any habitual criminal undergoing sentence or reformative detention is sufficiently reformed to be released on probation or discharged, or for granting discharge to any person who has been released on probation; and to make recommendations as to the release or discharge of any habitual criminal, habitual offender, or person under sentence of reformative detention, and as to the conditions which may be imposed on any such release or probation. The Board is required to take into consideration the case of every habitual criminal, &c., at least once a year, and to make a report to the Minister of Justice annually as to the operations of the Board, numbers dealt with, and the operation and effect of the Act.
Under the provisions of section 14 of the Statute Law Amendment Act, 1917, the Board was empowered to consider, at the request of the Minister of Justice, the cases of prisoners who had been sentenced to imprisonment with or without hard labour for periods exceeding two years, after half of the full term of imprisonment had expired, and to make recommendations to the Governor-General as to the release on probation of any such prisoner.
An Act styled the First Offenders' Probation Act was passed in 1886 to provide, at the discretion of the Court, for conditional release on probation in the case of first offenders, in lieu of imprisonment. This Act, with its amendment of 1903, was consolidated in 1908, the consolidated Act being repealed in 1920 by the Offenders Probation Act of that year, under which the system of probation is no longer confined to first offenders.
Under the Act of 1886 an “offence” for which probation could be granted was defined as—
“Any indictable offence, not being one for murder, attempted murder, burglary, coining, corrosive-fluid throwing, demanding money with menaces, extortion of money under threats of accusation of crime, placing an explosive substance to endanger life or property, rape, robbery with violence, or an offence attended by irreparable or serious consequences, and either endangering life, or indicating, in the opinion of the Court, an established criminal intention on the part of the accused, and includes any indictable offence which may be dealt with and disposed of by a Court of summary jurisdiction.”
The Act of 1920 widens the definition to cover “any offence punishable by imprisonment, whether on indictment or otherwise.”
The maximum period of probation was originally fixed as not exceeding the longest term of imprisonment to which the offender might be sentenced for his offence; in 1903 the maximum was altered to three years, and in 1920 to five years.
Probation Officers are appointed, whose duties are defined by section 5 of the 1920 Act, which reads as follows:—
“It shall be the duty of a Probation Officer, when so required by the Court,—
“To make inquiries as to the character and personal history of any person accused or convicted of an offence, and as to such other matters in relation to such person as the Court may direct, and to report fully thereon to the Court in writing; and
“To keep a full record of such inquiries and of the results thereof.
“It shall be the special duty of the Probation Officer, if satisfied in any case that the best interests of the public and of the offender would be served by the release of the offender on probation, to recommend to the Court that he be so released.”
The conditions of release on probation are set out as follows:—
“That the offender shall report himself in person where directed within twenty-four hours after his release on probation.
“That he shall report himself in person between the hours of nine in the morning and nine in the evening of such day or days (being not less than once in every month) as may be specified in that behalf in the order, or as may be required by the Probation Officer, and at such place or places as may be directed: Provided that the Probation Officer may, if he thinks fit, authorize him to report in writing in lieu of in person on any occasion:
“That he shall reside at an address notified to the Probation Officer, and that he shall sleep at such address unless the Probation Officer otherwise approves in writing:
“That if he removes from such address he shall give to the Probation Officer at least forty-eight hours' notice of his intention so to do; and if he removes to any place within the district of another Probation Officer he shall, within twenty-four hours after such removal, notify the fact of his removal, and his address and employment, to the Probation Officer in that district:
“That the nature and place of his employment shall be made known to and be approved by the Probation Officer:
“That he shall not associate with any person or persons or with any class of persons with whom the Probation Officer has in writing warned him not to associate:
“That he shall be of good behaviour, and shall commit no offence against the law:
“Such other special conditions as the Court may, in its discretion, impose.”
A breach of the conditions of the probationary license renders the offender liable to imprisonment or fine, and in addition he may, in respect of the original offence, be either committed to prison or again released on probation.
According to a return prepared by the Chief Probation Officer 264 persons were placed on probation in the year 1920, as against 226 in 1919 and 192 in 1918.
The following table gives the ages and terms of probation of offenders dealt with under the provisions of the Act during the year 1920:—
Age. | Terms of Probation. | Totals. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Under One Year. | One Year and under Two Years. | Two Years and under Three Years. | Three Years and over. | ||
10 and under 15 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 4 |
15 and under 20 | 4 | 37 | 46 | 35 | 112 |
20 and under 25 | 3 | 31 | 17 | 21 | 72 |
25 and under 30 | 3 | 9 | 10 | 7 | 29 |
30 and under 40 | 1 | 9 | 10 | 4 | 24 |
40 and under 50 | 2 | 10 | 6 | 3 | 21 |
50 and under 70 | .. | 1 | .. | 1 | 2 |
Totals | 14 | 98 | 90 | 62 | 264 |
Offences committed by juvenile offenders—i.e., persons under or apparently under the age of sixteen—constitute a class worthy of special consideration. Figures of juvenile cases in Magistrates' Courts during each of the last seven years are as follows:—
MAGISTRATES ' COURTS.—JUVENILE CASES, 1914-20. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Total Cases. | Discharged for want of Prosecution or Evidence. | Dismissed on the Merits. | Admonished and Discharged. | Committed for Trial or Sentence. | Summarily Convicted. |
* New heading, 1917. | ||||||
1914 | 1,384 | 201 | 130 | * | 3 | 1,050 |
1915 | 1,677 | 374 | 68 | * | 6 | 1,229 |
1916 | 1,687 | 464 | 83 | * | 5 | 1,135 |
1917 | 1,585 | 99 | 87 | 503 | 9 | 887 |
1918 | 1,552 | 122 | 44 | 552 | 3 | 831 |
1919 | 1,759 | 115 | 55 | 643 | 20 | 926 |
1920 | 1,579 | 80 | 59 | 646 | 17 | 777 |
The increasing utilization of the provision which enables a Magistrate to admonish and discharge an offender without a conviction being recorded renders comparisons on the basis of summary convictions inadvisable, as it is obvious from a glance at the figures for 1916 and 1917 that many who in 1917 and subsequent years have been admonished and discharged would prior to that year have been included among the convicted, though a considerable proportion would have been included in the totals of “discharged for want of evidence” and “dismissed on the merits,” especially as the form of return then in use did not provide for “admonished and discharged” cases. Probably the best comparison between one year and another is obtained by taking the total number of juvenile cases, as in the following:—
Year. | Number. | Per 1,000 of Total Population. |
---|---|---|
1914 | 1,384 | 1.26 |
1915 | 1,677 | 1.52 |
1916 | 1,687 | 1.53 |
1917 | 1,585 | 1.44 |
1918 | 1,552 | 1.40 |
1919 | 1,759 | 1.54 |
1920 | 1,579 | 1.32 |
Of the 777 summary convictions of juveniles in Magistrates' Courts in 1920, no fewer than 640 were in respect of offences' against property, including theft 396, housebreaking and stealing 111, and wilful damage 122. The whole of the 17 committals to Supreme Court were also on account of offences against property.
Nine juveniles were convicted during the year of offences against the person (indecent assault 6, common assault 3), 84 of offences against good order (including 75 breaches of by-laws), and 44 of other offences (offences relating to the use of firearms 12, and offences under Defence Act 10).
Offences by juveniles are seldom of a very serious nature, and even when a conviction is recorded Magistrates frequently adopt the course of discharging the offender or of ordering him to come up for sentence when called upon. In the latter class it rests almost entirely with the offender himself as to whether any further steps will be taken, and it is found that in very few cases does the future conduct of the convicted person render it necessary for him to be brought before the Magistrate again for sentence.
The punishment meted out to juvenile offenders in 1920 was as follows:—
MAGISTRATES ' COURTS.—CONVICTIONS OF JUVENILE OFFENDERS, 1920. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Class of Offence and Punishment. | |||||
Punishment. | Against the Person. | Against Property. | Against Good Order. | Other. | Totals. |
Released on probation | .. | 68 | .. | 1 | 69 |
Convicted and discharged | .. | 75 | 21 | 9 | 105 |
Convicted and ordered to come up for sentence | 1 | 268 | 9 | 19 | 297 |
Committed to industrial school | 7 | 149 | 2 | 4 | 162 |
Fined | 1 | 25 | 52 | 6 | 84 |
Imprisoned | .. | 2 | .. | .. | 2 |
Whipped | .. | 37 | .. | 2 | 39 |
Bound over | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Order made | .. | 16 | .. | 3 | 19 |
Total summary convictions | 9 | 640 | 84 | 44 | 777 |
Beyond the information disclosed by the Magistrate's Court returns as to committals for sentence or trial, no statistics of juvenile cases in Supreme Courts are available. From the table given on the preceding page, however, it is obvious that very few such cases find their way to the higher Court.
Similarly, juvenile prisoners are almost non-existent, it being the custom where restraint is necessary to commit offenders to industrial schools. The prison statistics show that, excluding one Maori, two boys under the age of sixteen were received into gaol during 1920.
Crime amongst women in New Zealand is not extensive. Of 33,666 summary convictions in Magistrates' Courts in 1920 (excluding Maoris) only 1,876, or 5.57 per cent., were of females. Drunkenness, including the issue of prohibition orders, was responsible for 614 convictions, theft 158, wilful damage 18, common assault 16, offensive conduct or language 50, soliciting prostitution 21, keeping a brothel 21, and vagrancy 89. A large proportion of the convictions was in respect of minor breaches of the law, including 259 breaches of by-laws; 178 of the Licensing Act; 116, Impounding Act; 69, Motor Regulation Act; and 44, School Attendance Act.
The exclusion of multiple charges in respect of offences committed in conjunction reduces the number of summary convictions of females to 1,651, including 714 arrest cases, which represent only 493 women. The number of distinct persons concerned in the 937 summons cases cannot be ascertained.
In addition to the 1,876 summary convictions of women in Magistrates' Courts during the year there was 61 committals to the Supreme Court—24 for sentence and 37 for trial. The Supreme Court statistics show that 48 charges against females were dealt with; during the year, resulting in 23 convictions, representing only 14 women. In addition 17 women were sentenced after committal for sentence in respect of 24 offences.
The number of distinct female prisoners received into prison during 1920 was 118, the principal offences of these being—vagrancy, 34; drunkenness, 18; theft, 13; and soliciting prostitution, 13. The actual number of receptions of female prisoners during the year was 287, this number including Maoris, and the daily average number of women prisoners in gaol was 67. Two reformatories (at Addington and Point Halswell) house women prisoners only.
The statistics available on the subject indicate that crime among the New-Zealand-born is less than among the rest of the population of the Dominion. As explained previously, information as to birthplace and age is available in arrest cases, and the figures for 1920 show that of 8,203 persons (excluding Maoris) convicted in Magistrates' Courts after arrest, 3,637, or 44 per cent., were New-Zealand-born. Persons born in New Zealand represented at the census of 1916 72 per cent. of the total population, including, of course, a considerable proportion of children. Probably the best comparison is by taking only males at age 20 and over, and this shows that whereas New-Zealand-born males formed 52 per cent. of the total male population at ages 20 and over in 1916, they formed in 1920 only 42 per cent of males of those ages convicted in Magistrates' Courts after arrest.
The proportion of New-Zealand-born population will no doubt have increased somewhat since 1916 owing to the preponderance of New-Zealand-born among soldiers who have returned since 1916, and youths who have attained the age of twenty since that year, so that the comparison is all the more favourable to the native-born population.
A summary of offences and ages of distinct New-Zealand-born persons convicted during 1920 is given (females are included):—
OFFENCES AND AGES.—NEW ZEALAND-BORN ONLY (EXCLUDING MAORIS). | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Offences against | Under 20. | 20 and under 25. | 25 and under 30. | 30 and under 40. | 40 and over.* | Totals. |
* Including unspecified. | ||||||
The person | 6 | 30 | 22 | 42 | 23 | 123 |
Property | 225 | 174 | 96 | 129 | 95 | 719 |
Good order | 51 | 304 | 357 | 860 | 1,044 | 2,616 |
Other offences | 21 | 18 | 26 | 51 | 63 | 179 |
Totals | 303 | 526 | 501 | 1,082 | 1,225 | 3,637 |
A further table shows the ages of distinct New-Zealand-born prisoners received into gaol during the last five years. The proportion of New-Zealand-born to total male prisoners at ages 20 and over was in 1920 42 per cent., as compared with the 52 per cent. shown previously as being the corresponding proportion in the population.
DISTINCT NEW -ZEALAND-BORN CONVICTED PRISONERS RECEIVED INTO PRISON, 1916-20. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Under 15. | 15 and under 20. | 20 and under 25. | 25 and under 30. | 30 and under 40. | 40 and over. | Totals. |
1916 | .. | 69 | 98 | 140 | 333 | 286 | 926 |
1917 | 3 | 70 | 136 | 135 | 338 | 293 | 975 |
1918 | .. | 62 | 100 | 122 | 265 | 192 | 741 |
1919 | 1 | 78 | 95 | 95 | 281 | 226 | 776 |
1920 | 1 | 74 | 151 | 130 | 239 | 274 | 869 |
The number of convictions of Maoris brought before Magistrates' Courts for the past ten years is shown in the following table:—
SUMMARY CONVICTIONS OF MAORIS (MAGISTRATES ' COURTS), 1911-20. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Offences. | |||||
Against the Person. | Against Property. | Against Good Order. | Other Offences. | Totals. | ||
Drunkenness. | Other. | |||||
1911 | 42 | 123 | 322 | 314 | 189 | 990 |
1912 | 44 | 126 | 320 | 351 | 364 | 1,205 |
1913 | 45 | 23 | 294 | 332 | 243 | 937 |
1914 | 51 | 191 | 335 | 330 | 406 | 1,313 |
1915 | 69 | 187 | 422 | 405 | 373 | 1,456 |
1916 | 44 | 152 | 296 | 393 | 378 | 1,263 |
1917 | 50 | 185 | 320 | 373 | 490 | 1,418 |
1918 | 66 | 190 | 297 | 407 | 458 | 1,418 |
1919 | 150 | 272 | 411 | 620 | 482 | 1,935 |
1920 | 100 | 275 | 390 | 472 | 614 | 1,851 |
Distinct Maoris convicted after arrest in 1920 numbered 405. The ages of these are given in the following table in combination with information as to the class of offence:—
AGES AND OFFENCES OF DISTINCT MAORIS CONVICTED (ARRESTS ONLY), 1920. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Offences against | Under 20. | 20 and under 25. | 25 and under 30. | 30 and under 40. | 40 and over. | Unspecified. | Totals. |
The person | .. | 11 | 6 | 6 | 4 | 3 | 30 |
Property | 31 | 31 | 14 | 20 | 9 | 4 | 109 |
Good order | 1 | 48 | 54 | 57 | 84 | 11 | 255 |
Other offences | 1 | 4 | 2 | 2 | 1 | 1 | 11 |
Totals | 33 | 94 | 76 | 85 | 98 | 19 | 405 |
The number of Maoris convicted in the higher Courts exhibits the extent of serious crime amongst the Native race. Those who are sentenced in the Supreme Court after pleading guilty in the lower Court have been included.
Year. | Maoris convicted or sentenced in Supreme Court for | Totals. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Offences against the Person. | Offences against Property. | Forgery and Offences against the Currency. | Miscellaneous Offences. | ||
1916 | 6 | 13 | 6 | 3 | 28 |
1917 | 3 | 7 | 4 | 1 | 15 |
1918 | 4 | 17 | 6 | 18 | 45 |
1919 | 8 | 24 | 8 | 2 | 42 |
1920 | 6 | 18 | 7 | .. | 31 |
Twenty-one of the number for 1920 had been sent up from the Magistrates' Courts for sentence.
The number of distinct Maori prisoners received into gaol under sentence during 1920 was 84 (including 3 women), as compared with 108 in 1919.
The extent to which convictions for drunkenness swell the total of convictions is obvious from the information given throughout this section. Drunkenness is a peculiar class of offence, and one to which considerable attention is paid in New Zealand and elsewhere, and some further particulars concerning statistics of drunkenness are accordingly given below.
The number of convictions for drunkenness, including drunkenness with disorderly conduct, during 1920 (exclusive of convictions against Maoris) totalled 7,995 against males and 508 against females. In addition there were 390 convictions against Maoris—379 against males and 11 against females. The following table shows the number of convictions for drunkenness recorded, and the proportion per 1,000 of the mean population of each sex, excluding Maoris, during the past ten years:—
CONVICTIONS FOR DRUNKENNESS (EXCLUSIVE OF MAORIS), 1911-20. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Convictions. | Per 1,000 of Mean Population. | ||||
Males. | Females. | Total. | Males. | Females. | Total. | |
1911 | 10,559 | 841 | 11,400 | 19.74 | 1.75 | 11.23 |
1912 | 10,688 | 843 | 11,531 | 19.56 | 1.71 | 11.10 |
1913 | 10,815 | 783 | 11,598 | 19.27 | 1.54 | 10.85 |
1914 | 12,133 | 1,012 | 13,145 | 21.34 | 1.94 | 12.06 |
1915 | 12,010 | 952 | 12,962 | 21.22 | 1.78 | 11.79 |
1916 | 9,937 | 765 | 10,702 | 18.01 | 1.40 | 9.73 |
1917 | 7,971 | 606 | 8,577 | 14.66 | 1.09 | 7.83 |
1918 | 6,467 | 532 | 6,999 | 11.98 | 0.94 | 6.35 |
1919 | 7,181 | 475 | 7,656 | 12.55 | 0.83 | 6.70 |
1920 | 7,995 | 508 | 8,503 | 13.11 | 0.87 | 7.13 |
If the Maoris are included, the total convictions for drunkenness during 1920 will amount, to 8,893 (8,374 against males and 519 against females). Of these, 8,501 . (8,000 males and 501 females) were arrest cases, while 392 (374 males and 18 females) were cases brought before the Magistrate by summons. The following table shows the birthplaces and ages of all persons (including Maoris) arrested and convicted for drunkenness during the year. Birthplaces and ages in summons cases are not obtainable.
BIRTHPLACES AND AGES OF PERSONS CONVICTED FOR DRUNKENNESS (ARRESTS ONLY), 1920. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Birthplace. | Under 20. | 20 and under 25. | 25 and under 30. | 30 and under 40. | 40 and under 60. | 60 and over, and Unspecified. | Totals. |
New Zealand — | |||||||
Maoris | 1 | 59 | 48 | 64 | 72 | 32 | 276 |
Others | 34 | 284 | 448 | 1,071 | 1,279 | 91 | 3,207 |
Australia | 21 | 22 | 46 | 174 | 245 | 83 | 591 |
England and Wales | 9 | 72 | 149 | 480 | 834 | 272 | 1,816 |
Scotland | 2 | 22 | 49 | 195 | 447 | 120 | 835 |
Ireland | .. | 12 | 51 | 208 | 554 | 245 | 1,070 |
Other European | 1 | 9 | 25 | 75 | 180 | 55 | 345 |
Asia | .. | 7 | 5 | 11 | 21 | 4 | 48 |
Africa | .. | 1 | .. | 1 | 6 | .. | 8 |
America | 1 | 11 | 20 | 33 | 45 | 22 | 132 |
Other (including unspecified) | .. | 10 | 8 | 5 | 3 | 147 | 173 |
Totals | 69 | 509 | 849 | 2,317 | 3,686 | 1,071 | 8,501 |
Among the New-Zealand-born population of European descent there is evidence of less drunkenness than among persons who have come from abroad. It will be seen that in all the age-groups given in the following table the percentage of convictions of New-Zealand-born males is lower than the corresponding percentage of population, while the reverse is, of course, true in respect of males born outside the Dominion:—
Age, in Years. | Percentage of Male Population, Census 1916. | Percentage of Convictions for Drunkenness, 1920 (arrest cases). | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
New-Zealand-born. | Others. | New-Zealand-born. | Others. | |
20 and under 25 | 80.16 | 19.84 | 55.64 | 44.36 |
25 and under 30 | 71.19 | 28.81 | 52.45 | 47.55 |
30 and under 40 | 65.58 | 34.42 | 44.62 | 52.38 |
40 and under 50 | 59.61 | 40.39 | 38.73 | 61.27 |
50 and under 60 | 36.12 | 63.88 | 24.59 | 75.41 |
60 and under 70 | 14.27 | 85.73 | 11.68 | 88.32 |
70 and under 80 | 5.70 | 94.30 | 4.83 | 95.17 |
Repeated charges against the same person are included in the totals shown in the tables on the previous page. Dealing with arrests only (males, 7,734; females, 419: total 8.225), but excluding Maoris, it is found that the number of distinct persons convicted of this offence was 5,195 (4,901 males and 294 females), or 63.16 per cent. of the total “arrest” convictions (excluding Maoris) for drunkenness.
The total convictions (exclusive of those of Maoris) for all offences (arrests only) in 1920 were 13,457, but the distinct convictions amounted to only 8,203, the former total including 5,254 convictions for multiple charges against the same person. Of the latter, 1,440 were in respect of charges dealt with at the same time as the offender was convicted of drunkenness, the principal associated offences being,—
Offence. | Number of Convictions. |
---|---|
Common assault | 75 |
Theft | 37 |
Wilful damage | 129 |
Assaulting, resisting, or obstructing police | 106 |
Indecent, riotous, or offensive conduct | 147 |
Obscene, threatening, or abusive language | 342 |
Vagrancy | 45 |
Breaches of by-laws | 34 |
Breaches of Licensing Act | 342 |
Prohibition orders issued | 147 |
Any person who has been three times convicted for drunkenness within the nine months immediately preceding any conviction for drunkenness may be declared an habitual drunkard. A Magistrate may, in addition to or in lieu of a penalty, commit an habitual drunkard to any institution authorized by the Governor-General to receive and detain such persons for any period not being less than twelve months. The law makes provision in respect of the discharge of inmates, their good conduct, discipline, and punishment for offences during detention, and for the proper inspection of such institutions.
Drunkenness is usually met with a fine, the returns for 1920 showing that of the 8,503 persons (exclusive of Maoris) convicted of drunkenness 5,866 escaped with a fine, while 384 went to gaol in preference to paying the fine, and 106 were peremptorily imprisoned, and 65 (including 32 habitual drunkards) committed to a Salvation Army Home or other such institution. Eighty-seven convicted persons were ordered to come up for sentence, and no fewer than 1,954 were convicted and discharged.
A calculation of the amount of alcoholic liquor consumed per head of mean population during the past five years is given below:—
CONSUMPTION OF BEER, WINE, AND SPIRITS PER HEAD OF MEAN POPULATION. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Including Maoris. | Excluding Maoris. | |||||
Beer. Gal. | Wine. Gal. | Spirits. Gal. | Beer. Gal. | Wine. Gal. | Spirits. Gal. | |
1916 | 9.987 | 0.121 | 0.678 | 10.439 | 0.126 | 0.709 |
1917 | 9.937 | 0.124 | 0.661 | 10.387 | 0.130 | 0.691 |
1918 | 9.213 | 0.109 | 0.502 | 9.629 | 0.114 | 0.524 |
1919 | 11.640 | 0.146 | 0.577 | 12.147 | 0.153 | 0.603 |
1920 | 12.159 | 0.193 | 0.763 | 12.667 | 0.201 | 0.795 |
The quantity of each kind of alcoholic liquor used in the Dominion during the the same period was as follows:—
Beer for Consumption. Gal. | Wine for Consumption. Gal. | Spirits for Consumption. Gal. | |
---|---|---|---|
1916 | 11,477,041 | 138,757 | 779,698 |
1917 | 11,416,475 | 142,859 | 759,118 |
1918 | 10,621,229 | 126,122 | 578,177 |
1919 | 13,882,286 | 174,333 | 688,632 |
1920 | 15,106,653 | 239,880 | 947,660 |
Table of Contents
THE New Zealand Military Forces consist of the Permanent Force, the Territorial Force, and the Senior Cadets.
The units of the Permanent Force are the New Zealand Staff Corps, the Royal New Zealand Artillery, New Zealand Permanent Staff, New Zealand Army Ordnance Corps, and New Zealand Army Pay Corps.
The Staff Corps contains 100 professional officers, who are charged with the training of the Forces and the administration of all matters connected therewith.
The Royal New Zealand Artillery has an establishment of 20 officers and 188 other ranks. These supply the necessary instructors for the Territorial Artillery, provide cadres for the Field Artillery units, and maintain the harbour defences and artillery equipment throughout the Dominion.
The New Zealand Permanent Staff, with a strength of 180, provides drill instructors and custodians of Defence property and equipment, and also carries out administrative functions.
The New Zealand Ordnance Corps comprises 9 officers and 165 other ranks, who are in charge of the mobilization equipment and bulk depots of the Forces.
The New Zealand Pay Corps comprises 7 officers and 24 other ranks, and the New Zealand Army Service Corps 2 officers and 87 other ranks, and carry out the normal functions of those services respectively.
For purposes of defence the Dominion is divided into three commands—the Northern Command comprising roughly the northern half of the North Island, the Central Command comprising the remainder of the North Island, and the Southern Command comprising the South Island, Stewart Island, and Chatham Islands.
These commands are each divided into four regimental districts, and each command contains the following units of the New Zealand Territorial Force:—
Three regiments of Mounted Rifles, seven batteries of Artillery, one Field Engineer Depot, one Railway Engineer Depot, one Corps of Signals Depot. four battalions of Infantry, one Army Service Corps Depot, and one Medical Corps Depot.
This organization on mobilization produces one complete division and three brigades of Mounted Rifles, and provides the machinery by which this force could be duplicated and kept up to strength.
The present strength of the Territorial Force is 1,031 officers and 22,157 other ranks.
The Senior Cadets are organized in battalions, and receive physical and elementary military training.
Rifle clubs exist throughout the Dominion for the encouragement of rifle shooting, and in addition to minor fixtures a Dominion rifle meeting is held at Trentham annually.
All male inhabitants of New Zealand who have resided therein for six months, and are British subjects, are liable to be trained as follows:—
In the Senior Cadets—from fourteen years of age, or date of leaving school, as the case may be, to eighteen years of age (or in the case of those who at the age of eighteen are attending a secondary school, then to the date of their leaving school).
In the Territorial Force—from eighteen years (or from any later date on which they cease to attend a secondary school as aforesaid) to twenty-five.
New Zealand supplied ten contingents for service during the South African War. These comprised a total of 6,500 officers and men.
Immediately the Great European War broke out an Expeditionary Force was despatched to Western Samoa and occupied those islands, while a larger force in the form of a mixed brigade was despatched to Europe. The latter force was, however, landed in Egypt, and took part in the defence of the Suez Canal. It gave a good account of itself in the desperate campaign on Gallipoli, and after being withdrawn to Egypt was expanded into a Division and a Mounted Brigade. The Division then went to the western front, while the Mounted Brigade continued to operate against the Turks in Palestine. Both forces became famous for their military qualities, and took part in practically all the great actions of their respective theatres up to the Armistice.
A total of 100,000 troops left New Zealand for service with the New Zealand Expeditionary Force, and nearly 17,000 lost their lives on active service.
On the Armistice being declared in November, 1918, New Zealand had 52,000 troops in the field, while 10,000 more were ready to embark or under training.
The tremendous amount of transport work involved in the conveyance of these forces to Egypt, France, Britain, Gallipoli, and Samoa was carried out with extraordinary success, not one New Zealand transport having been lost while conveying troops.
The troops provided for foreign service represented nearly 10 per cent. of the total population of the Dominion in 1914, while it is known that a very large number of other New-Zealanders served in the British or Australian Naval or Military Forces.
The total cost of the New Zealand Expeditionary Force to date is £79,289,454.
The Headquarters of the New Zealand Military Forces is at Wellington. The General Officer Commanding is Major-General Sir Edward Chaytor, K.C.M.G., K.C.V.O., C.B. (D), p.s.c.
By the Australian Defence Act, 1887, provision was made for the payment by New Zealand of a proportional part of the cost of the establishment and maintenance of a British Naval Force to be employed for the protection of trade in Australasian waters. Under this Act a sum of approximately £20,000 per annum was paid by New Zealand to the Imperial Government.
In 1903, consequent on the passing of the Australian and New Zealand Naval Defence Act, the annual contribution payable by New Zealand was raised to “a sum not exceeding £40,000.”
By the Naval Subsidy Act, 1908, the contribution of the Dominion was again increased, this time to a sum of £100,000 payable annually for ten years from the 12th May, 1909.
In 1909 New Zealand presented the battle-cruiser “New Zealand” to the Imperial Government. Full information concerning this vessel and her visit to New Zealand in 1913 appears in the 1913 issue of this book (pages 932-941).
The Naval Defence Act, 1913, provides for the establishment of a New Zealand Naval Force by voluntary enlistment for a prescribed period of not less than two years, members on discharge to be drafted into the New Zealand Royal Naval Reserve for such period as may be prescribed for service only in time of war: the ships and personnel forming the force to pass under the control and to be at the disposition of the Imperial Government in time of war.
A commencement was made with the formation of a New Zealand Division immediately prior to the war, when H.M.S. “Philomel” was commissioned with ranks and ratings lent from the Royal Navy to serve as a training-ship for the formation of a small Naval Force. The “Philomel” was employed under the orders of the British Admiralty throughout the war, and no opportunity was afforded for the commencement of a scheme of training.
In 1919 Admiral of the Fleet Viscount Jellicoe of Scapa, G.C.B., O.M., G.C.V.O., visited New Zealand in H.M.S. “New Zealand,” and presented his report making recommendations and suggestions for the naval defence of the Dominion.
In 1920 H.M.S. “Chatham” was presented to New Zealand by the Imperial Government, and was commissioned on the 1st October with officers and men of the Royal Navy: the officers on loan therefrom, the men partly on loan, but mainly transferred to the New Zealand Division of the Royal Navy. The “Chatham” flies the broad pennant of Commodore Alan G. Hotham, C.M.G., R.N., appointed in command of that ship, as Commodore Commanding the New Zealand Station and as Naval Adviser to the New Zealand Government. On the arrival of the “Chatham” in New Zealand waters the “Philomel,” which had been paid off towards the end of the war, was again put into commission as a training-ship, for which purpose she had in the meantime been converted. The period of first engagement was, by legislation, fixed at twelve years, with subsequent re-engagement for periods of five years, on a system of deferred pay in lieu of pension; and the period of enrolment in the Reserve on discharge from the sea-going forces at ten years, or up to the age of forty, for service as required in time of war. A commencement was made with the recruiting of New Zealand boys and youths for training as seamen and stokers in May, 1921, and fifty-six had been entered by the middle of July.
A Naval Board was constituted by Order in Council of the 14th March, charged with the control of all matters relating to the Naval Forces, upon the policy directed by the Minister, and vested with the executive command of the Naval Forces: the Board to be composed of the Minister of Defence (President) and the following members: The Commodore Commanding New Zealand Station (First Naval Member), the Chief Staff Officer to the Commodore (temporarily, as Second Naval Member), the Secretary to the Commodore Commanding (Secretary to the Board).
By Order in Council of the 20th June, 1921, it was provided that the ships and personnel comprising the New Zealand Naval Forces shall be described respectively as forming and belonging to “The New Zealand Division of the Royal Navy,” which shall be the official designation of the Force.
H.M.S. “Veronica” (sloop) was commissioned on the 23rd March, 1920, as an Imperial unit for service on the New Zealand Station. A further vessel of this class is expected to be commissioned for this station shortly.
Table of Contents
FROM the very earliest times New Zealand has inevitably been dependent upon foreign intercourse for its development and progress. The first European residents in New Zealand seem to have been the small party of sealers from Sydney who settled at Dusky Sound for ten months in 1792-93, and built there the first vessel made from local timber. The seals and whales of the South Seas attracted attention to the Islands as a convenient depot, and by 1800 there were established many little settlements where the blubber was tried out. In 1794 the timber trade was inaugurated by the visit of the “Fancy,” and the export of timber, mainly kahikatea (white-pine), rapidly grew to goodly proportions. The native flax (Phormium tenax) was also early recognized as a source of wealth, and a considerable export arose.
Thus, irregularly, the settlement of New Zealand went hand-in-hand with external trade, and was, indeed, promoted by the hope of commercial gain. The early exports were all local products as enumerated above, with the gruesome addition of tattooed Maori heads, while the imports were mainly muskets and powder.
The arrival of the New Zealand Company's expedition in 1840 stimulated the development of a more stable trade—wool had been exported to Hobart in 1839—and gradually the exports and imports of New Zealand took on their modern form. In 1852 the young colony was granted representative government, and from that date there is an accurate record of the external trade of the country. By 1856 full responsible or cabinet government was established.
By 1853 the export of flax had been practically ruined owing to increased competition from other sources, and the amount exported in that year was negligible. Timber, however, retained its place as a principal export, supplying 31 per cent. (£93,000) of the total exports; while wool had increased to 22 per cent. (£66,507); the value of grain exported was small, only £19,000 (6 per cent.); oil amounted to £22,000, and potatoes to £30,000. The total exports in 1853 were £303,282, and the total imports £597,827.
A low and fluctuating level of trade was turned in 1860-63 into rapidly increasing volume by the effect of the gold-discoveries which occurred in the early “sixties.” Both imports and exports were stimulated, the former to feed and clothe an ever-increasing population, the latter by the export of gold.
Trade remained stationary till the expenditure of borrowed money brought the land-boom of the early “seventies.” A great temporary increase of trade was succeeded by violent fluctuations and but slowly increasing trade as the effects of the bubble were slowly worked off. From 1873 till 1895 the world level of prices was falling continuously, and this factor contributed not a little to the depression of New Zealand. Little headway could be made against a falling price of wool and a decreasing production of gold, which were the main features of these twenty years.
But in 1895 world prices began to rise, and the effect is seen immediately in the upward shoot of the external trade. On only three occasions has this upward tendency been checked—in 1908, when the commercial crisis which was felt in the Old World a year previously affected New Zealand; in 1913, on the occasion of another depression of trade; and again in 1917-18, as a result of shortage of shipping.
The following table shows the increase in the total trade since the year 1853:—
TOTAL TRADE, IMPORTS, AND EXPORTS OF NEW ZEALAND, 1853-1920. | ||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Total Value. | Value per Head. | ||||||||||
Total Trade. | Imports. | Exports. | Total Trade. | Imports. | Exports. | |||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | |
1853 | 901,110 | 597,828 | 303,282 | 30 | 0 | 9 | 19 | 18 | 7 | 10 | 2 | 2 |
1863 | 10,510,079 | 7,024,674 | 3,485,405 | 72 | 10 | 5 | 48 | 9 | 5 | 24 | 1 | 0 |
1873 | 12,075,058 | 6,464,687 | 5,610,371 | 41 | 19 | 3 | 22 | 9 | 4 | 19 | 9 | 11 |
1883 | 15,070,037 | 7,974,038 | 7,095,999 | 28 | 9 | 5 | 15 | 1 | 3 | 13 | 8 | 2 |
1893 | 15,896,879 | 6,911,515 | 8,985,364 | 24 | 0 | 9 | 10 | 9 | 0 | 13 | 11 | 9 |
1903 | 27,799,053 | 12,788,675 | 15,010,378 | 33 | 17 | 10 | 15 | 11 | 10 | 18 | 6 | 0 |
1904 | 28,040,042 | 13,291,694 | 14,748,348 | 33 | 3 | 8 | 15 | 14 | 7 | 17 | 9 | 1 |
1905 | 28,484,804 | 12,828,857 | 15,655,947 | 32 | 14 | 10 | 14 | 14 | 11 | 17 | 19 | 11 |
1906 | 33,306,540 | 15,211,403 | 18,095,137 | 37 | 3 | 9 | 16 | 19 | 8 | 20 | 4 | 1 |
1907 | 37,371,818 | 17,302,861 | 20,068,957 | 40 | 13 | 3 | 18 | 16 | 6 | 21 | 16 | 9 |
1908 | 33,788,778 | 17,471,284 | 16,317,494 | 35 | 15 | 1 | 18 | 9 | 9 | 17 | 5 | 4 |
1909 | 35,336,715 | 15,674,719 | 19,661,996 | 36 | 7 | 3 | 16 | 2 | 7 | 20 | 4 | 8 |
1910 | 39,231,792 | 17,051,583 | 22,180,209 | 39 | 10 | 4 | 17 | 3 | 6 | 22 | 6 | 10 |
1911 | 38,574,369 | 19,545,879 | 19,028,490 | 38 | 0 | 2 | 19 | 5 | 2 | 18 | 15 | 0 |
1912 | 42,747,155 | 20,976,574 | 21,770,581 | 41 | 2 | 10 | 20 | 3 | 9 | 20 | 19 | 1 |
1913 | 45,275,024 | 22,288,302 | 22,986,722 | 42 | 7 | 3 | 20 | 17 | 1 | 21 | 10 | 2 |
1914 | 48,117,543 | 21,856,096 | 26,261,447 | 44 | 2 | 8 | 20 | 0 | 11 | 24 | 1 | 9 |
1915 | 53,477,746 | 21,728,834 | 31,748,912 | 48 | 12 | 10 | 19 | 15 | 2 | 28 | 17 | 8 |
1916 | 59,626,220 | 26,339,283 | 33,286,937 | 54 | 4 | 8 | 23 | 19 | 2 | 30 | 5 | 6 |
1917 | 52,516,812 | 20,919,265 | 31,587,547 | 47 | 15 | 5 | 19 | 0 | 7 | 28 | 14 | 10 |
1918 | 52,750,195 | 24,234,007 | 28,516,188 | 47 | 16 | 6 | 21 | 19 | 5 | 25 | 17 | 1 |
1919 | 84,641,773 | 30,671,698 | 53,970,075 | 74 | 1 | 2 | 26 | 16 | 9 | 47 | 4 | 5 |
1920 | 108,037,774 | 61,595,828 | 46,441,946 | 90 | 11 | 9 | 51 | 12 | 11 | 38 | 18 | 10 |
The trade per head was fairly great in the early years after 1853; but the amount was swelled by the relatively large imports which were necessary for the development of the young colony. The gold-discoveries raised the level of both imports and exports, and after 1870 the borrowing policy which was inaugurated greatly inflated trade, and especially imports. The highest level of imports per head, apart from the abnormal years of the early “sixties” and the last two years, was reached in 1874, and the consequent reaction saw an almost continuous decrease in the per capita trade both in imports and in exports till 1895.
It is significant that the turning-point should have come in 1895, the year in which prices turned to rise all over the world. Since 1895 there has been an almost constant increase. It will be noticed that although there was a slight decline in 1917 and 1918, due to the acute shortage of shipping at that time, the total trade per head has advanced very rapidly during the last few years. The figure for the year 1920 eclipsed all previous records.
The large increases in recent years are largely if not entirely due to the increased market values of both imports and exports.
For a long period the external trade, while increasing absolutely, was declining relatively to population, and therefore attention has been directed to the per capita trade of the Dominion, as shown in the following diagram:—
The relation between imports and exports is of the greatest importance to a young country like New Zealand. In the very earliest years of occupation by Europeans the export of phormium, timber, and skins was greatly in excess of the few imports, mainly muskets and gunpowder, a fact which is explained partly by the temporary residence of the traders and more by the weaker bargaining-power of the Maori. With the settlement of the regular colony in 1840 there was evident an inflation of imports occasioned by the amount of capital the new colonists brought in for the development of the country. From 1853 to 1870 there was an excess of imports, which, however, was tending to decrease.
A temporary excess of exports was changed in the early “seventies” by another great increase of imports, due to the borrowing policy inaugurated in that period. Except for a big decrease in 1880, imports continued to be greater than exports until 1886.
From that year onward there is a continued excess of exports, except for the three years 1908, 1911, and 1920. The divergence from 1886 to 1895 is most marked. Since 1895 the lines of imports and exports run almost parallel, as a reference to the smoothed curves given below will show; but, as a rule, fluctuations in exports precede by a year similar fluctuations in imports.
The balance of trade is intimately bound up, in later years especially, with the large imports of capital which have been brought in to assist in the development of the country. This has already been made evident in discussing the balance of trade in early years. The excess of imports from 1853 to 1870, and again from 1872 to 1886, can definitely be traced to the importation of capital in those periods.
The excess of exports in later years consists mainly of profits, interest, and other charges on the debt of New Zealand, public, local, and private. Other items, such as remittances abroad and subsidies, also swell the balance of exports. The amount necessary in each year to pay the interest on the debt of New Zealand cannot be definitely stated, owing to the lack of data concerning the private investments in the Dominion.
The amount of interest payable on the public debt at the 31st March, 1920, was £8,377,037, but of this amount approximately one-half must be deducted for stock and debentures held in the Dominion (see section on “Public Finance”). Added to this there is the interest on local bodies' debts of approximately twenty-four and a half millions (of which, however, less than eight millions were raised abroad), and on the private debts of the Dominion, for which no statistics are available. It is evident that some five millions are needed each year to defray the charges on the various debts owing abroad.
Against this outgoing must be set the amount of now importations of capital in the shape of loans. While the expenditure on interest is fairly constant from year to year, the amount raised by new loans varies, and these variations are a big factor in the fluctuations of the balance of trade. The following table shows the comparison of this balance with the increase in the public debt since 1866:—
COMPARISON OF BALANCE OF TRADE AND INCREASE OF PUBLIC DEBT. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Period. | Annual Average. | ||||
Imports.* | Exports.* | Excess of Imports.* | Excess of Exports.* | Increase of Net Debt.* | |
* in millions of pounds. † Average annual increase between 31st March, 1915, and 1920. Most of this increase has been due to new loans raised in the Dominion. | |||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1866-70 | 5.01 | 4.53 | 0.48 | .. | 0.69 |
1871-75 | 6.37 | 5.43 | 0.94 | .. | 1.91 |
1876-80 | 7.43 | 6.02 | 1.41 | .. | 2.24 |
1881-85 | 7.84 | 6.75 | 1.09 | .. | 1.03 |
1886-90 | 6.30 | 8.09 | .. | 1.79 | 1.02 |
1891-95 | 6.71 | 9.17 | .. | 2.46 | 0.99 |
1896-1900 | 8.56 | 11.01 | .. | 2.45 | 1.26 |
1901-5 | 12.41 | 14.39 | .. | 1.98 | 2.22 |
1906-10 | 16.54 | 19.26 | .. | 2.72 | 1.62 |
1911-15 | 21.28 | 24.36 | .. | 3.08 | 5.33 |
1916-20 | 32.75 | 38.76 | .. | 6.01 | 19.45† |
There is no Mint in New Zealand, whilst there is a fairly considerable production of gold bullion. Gold therefore ranks as an ordinary export of the Dominon, along with wool, frozen meat, and dairy-produce. In earlier days this export of gold was much more important than now, amounting in 1863 to 70 per cent. of the total exports, from which figure it shrank steadily to 6 per cent. in 1913. During the last four years there has been a further decrease in the percentage of gold to the total exports.
As all coin necessary for the commerce of the Dominion must be imported from abroad, the movement of specie affords a ready index of the state of trade. A bad year is reflected in an export of specie, while prosperous years show a steady inflow. A table is given showing imports and exports of specie during the ten years 1911-20.
VALUE OF SPECIE IMPORTED AND EXPORTED, 1911-20. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Year. | Total Specie. | Excess of Specie Imports over Exports. | |
Imported. | Exported. | ||
£ | £ | £ | |
1911 | 763,271 | 48,305 | 714,966 |
1912 | 399,995 | 258,955 | 141,040 |
1913 | 634,670 | 176,359 | 458,311 |
1914 | 711,869 | 7,522 | 704,347 |
1915 | 1,070,114 | 318,090 | 752,024 |
1916 | 1,293,880 | 5,880 | 1,288,000 |
1917 | 177,135 | 70,475 | 106,660 |
1918 | 102,215 | 35,610 | 66,605 |
1919 | 362,531 | 62,150 | 300,381 |
1920 | 41,975 | 36,580 | 5,395 |
The amount of gold bullion exported is shown in the following table:—
EXPORTS OF GOLD FROM NEW ZEALAND, 1911-20. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Exports. | Percentage of Total Exports. | |||
To United Kingdom. | To Australia. | To other Countries. | Total. | ||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1911 | 379,596 | 1,435,655 | .. | 1,815,251 | 9.54 |
1912 | 394,425 | 950,706 | .. | 1,345,131 | 6.18 |
1913 | 353,763 | 1,105,720 | 16 | 1,459,499 | 6.35 |
1914 | 159,499 | 735,811 | 57 | 895,367 | 3.41 |
1915 | 5,060 | 507,659 | 1,181,834 | 1,694,553 | 5.34 |
1916 | 134,827 | 510,499 | 553,886 | 1,199,212 | 6.01 |
1917 | 690,025 | 213,863 | .. | 903,888 | 2.86 |
1918 | 275 | 42,116 | .. | 42,391 | 0.15 |
1919 | 339,533 | 558,656 | 436,213 | 1,334,405 | 2.47 |
1920 | 103,353 | 12,167 | 768,228 | 883,748 | 0.19 |
It is customary to classify the trade of a country as “special” and “entrepôt,” according as it represents the exchange of domestic productions for imports for home consumption, or a mere transit trade. In many countries, such as Belgium, France, and the United Kingdom, the transit trade attains considerable importance, but New Zealand, owing to its geographical position, is precluded from developing in that direction. Her imports, except for a small forwarding trade to the Pacific islands, are for her own consumption, and the great bulk of her exports are commodities of domestic production.
The following table shows for the last ten years the very small proportion which re-exports bear to the total trade of the Dominion:—
Year. | Trade (excluding Specie). | Re-exports (included in two preceding Columns). | Percentage of Re-exports. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Imports. | Exports. | Total. | To Imports. | To Exports. | ||
£ | £ | £ | £ | |||
1911 | 18,782,608 | 18,980,185 | 37,762,793 | 198,287 | 1.06 | 1.04 |
1912 | 20,576,579 | 21,511,626 | 42,088,205 | 239,221 | 1.16 | 1.11 |
1913 | 21,653,632 | 22,810,363 | 44,463,995 | 232,473 | 1.07 | 1.02 |
1914 | 21,144,227 | 26,253,925 | 47,398,152 | 269,208 | 1.27 | 1.03 |
1915 | 20,658,720 | 31,430,822 | 52,089,542 | 392,690 | 1.90 | 1.25 |
1916 | 25,045,403 | 33,281,057 | 58,326,460 | 311,030 | 1.24 | 0.93 |
1917 | 20,742,130 | 31,517,072 | 52,259,202 | 499,590 | 2.41 | 1.59 |
1918 | 24,131,792 | 28,480,578 | 52,612,370 | 579,178 | 2.40 | 2.04 |
1919 | 30,309,167 | 53,907,925 | 84,217,092 | 665,691 | 2.20 | 1.23 |
1920 | 61,553,853 | 46,441,946 | 107,995,799 | 849,652 | 1.38 | 1.83 |
Before comparisons may properly be made with the trade of other countries care must be taken to ensure that the statistics are comparable in their methods of compilation and definition.
The value of imports into New Zealand has, since 1916, been reckoned at the fair market value in the country of export at the time of exportation, plus 10 per cent.; exports are valued f.o.b. In the United States and Canada, however, the value of imports also are calculated f.o.b., and the difference, representing freight, insurance, and charges, amounts to about 10 per cent. of the total value.
Again, in the United Kingdom the values of both imports and exports are obtained by assessment at current market prices in the United Kingdom.
A comparison of the “special” trade of various countries is shown in the table given below, the information being taken from the Commonwealth Official Year-book. Such a comparison (which covers in most cases the latest available year) necessarily ignores many of the elements considered above, but gives a sufficiently accurate idea of the relative trade of the various countries. The figures for Canada relate to the year ended 31st March, 1919, for the United States to the twelve months ended 30th June, 1918, for Australia to the year ended 30th June, 1919; in all other cases the figures refer to the calendar year.
TRADE OF VARIOUS COUNTRIES.—IMPORTS FOR HOME CONSUMPTION AND EXPORTS OF DOMESTIC PRODUCE, INCLUDING BULLION AND SPECIE. | |||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Country. | Year. | Trade.* | Trade per Inhabitant. | ||||||||||
Imports. | Exports. | Total. | Imports. | Exports. | Total. | ||||||||
* In thousands of pounds. † Excluding bullion and specie. | |||||||||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | ||
New Zealand | 1920 | 60,746 | 45,592 | 106,338 | 50 | 18 | 8 | 38 | 4 | 7 | 89 | 3 | 3 |
Switzerland | 1919 | 154,862 | 142,652; | 297,514, | 39 | 6 | 8 | 36 | 4 | 8 | 75 | 11 | 4 |
Netherlands | 1919 | 291,251 | 153,019 | 444,270 | 43 | 6 | 3 | 22 | 15 | 1 | 66 | 1 | 4 |
Denmark | 1919 | 131,844 | 38,442 | 170,286 | 43 | 9 | 5 | 12 | 13 | 6 | 56 | 2 | 11 |
United Kingdom† | 1919 | 1,467,580 | 798,373 | 2,265,953 | 34 | 7 | 5 | 18 | 14 | 0 | 53 | 1 | 5 |
Norway | 1917 | 92,295 | 43,779 | 136,074 | 35 | 1 | 4 | 16 | 12 | 8 | 51 | 14 | 0 |
Canada† | 1918-19 | 188,312 | 249,961 | 438,273 | 21 | 6 | 3 | 28 | 5 | 10 | 49 | 12 | 1 |
Australia | 1918-19 | 94,073 | 106,027 | 200,100 | 18 | 14 | 0 | 21 | 1 | 6 | 39 | 15 | 6 |
France | 1919 | 936,867 | 274,059 | 1,210,926 | 23 | 12 | 0 | 6 | 18 | 1 | 30 | 10 | 1 |
Belgium | 1919 | 157,275 | 71,165 | 228,440 | 20 | 15 | 5 | 9 | 8 | 0 | 30 | 3 | 5 |
Argentine | 1918 | 36,740 | 160,310 | 197,050 | 4 | 8 | 8 | 19 | 7 | 0 | 23 | 15 | 8 |
Sweden | 1917 | 46,617 | 75,025 | 121,642 | 8 | 0 | 9 | 12 | 18 | 8 | 20 | 19 | 5 |
United States | 1917-18 | 628,709 | 1,264,718 | 1,893,427 | 5 | 17 | 11 | 11 | 17 | 2 | 17 | 15 | 1 |
Italy | 1919 | 431,305 | 135,468 | 566,773 | 11 | 14 | 9 | 3 | 13 | 9 | 15 | 8 | 6 |
Brazil | 1919 | 80,905 | 132,100 | 213,005 | 2 | 18 | 11 | 4 | 16 | 2 | 7 | 15 | 1 |
Japan | 1919 | 285,986 | 238,260 | 524,246 | 3 | 13 | 5 | 3 | 1 | 2 | 6 | 14 | 7 |
New Zealand is seen to head the list as regards both exports of domestic produce and imports of articles entered for home consumption, Switzerland taking second place with exports, and Denmark and the Netherlands with imports. Prior to the war the trade per head of population was greatest in Belgium (£48 18s. 1d.), with New Zealand next (£41 14s. 3d.).
By themselves statistics of foreign trade are not a sure test of a country's prosperity, and they must always be interpreted with a knowledge of local conditions. An increase of imports may not be the result of increased purchasing-power, but may merely represent loans from another country, or even a failure of the home supply of certain commodities. Similarly, increased exports may mean greater productivity and increased purchasing-power, but they may also denote the payments on greatly increased liabilities.
In all countries the home trade is greatly it excess of the external trade, and in larger countries, which are more self-contained, a decrease in foreign trade may be due to development within the country itself. But New Zealand is far from self-contained, and from her position must attach a great importance to external trade. Under present conditions, only by export can a sufficient market be obtained for her rich resources, and only from abroad can be obtained the manufactures which are needed for common use. The development of the external trade since 1895 has been accompanied by increasing prosperity, and every advance in exports, followed by larger imports, represents an increase in the wealth of the Dominion.
IN New Zealand the Department of H. M. Customs requires for every package exported a declared statement of the contents, value, and destination.
In all cases exports are valued “free on board at the port of shipment.” In many cases, however, the goods are not sold till arrival at their destination, and in such cases values must be assessed in New Zealand with reference to current prices.
The exports of New Zealand produce are shown separately from re-exports of imported goods.
The ultimate destination of the goods is distinguished as far as is practicable, but it is impossible to discover what proportion of the exports is intended for home consumption in the country of destination.
The table on the opposite page gives a summary of the main exports from New Zealand during the last twenty years. The main commodities are shown separately, and the progress of the Dominion during the last two decades is strikingly illustrated.
The main feature of the table is the prominence given to the primary products of the soil. The extractive industries of New Zealand have always supplied the overwhelming bulk of the exports, and, though the proportion of the different classes has varied from time to time, there has never been any considerable or even noticeable export of manufactured goods.
Until 1914 the statistical tables included a heading “Manufactures,” which showed a considerable total value in each year, reaching £987,072 in 1913. Included in this group, however, was phormium, the value of which (excluding tow) was in 1913 £721,924; and though the phormium is stripped and prepared in New Zealand, it leaves the Dominion as a raw fibre, which can hardly be termed a “manufacture.” Similarly, leather in 1913 amounted to £31,945, and copra was also included in this heading. There are some genuine manufactures exported, such as ale and beer, cordage, soap, and woollens, but their value is insignificant compared with the primary products.
Practically every item considered shows a great increase over the twenty years, and the total exports show a threefold increase in the period. This increase i6 practically continuous: there is, however, a slight check in 1904, and two more serious decreases in 1908 and 1911. The figures for 1917 and 1918 are considerably below those of the previous year, but the export values during 1919 constituted a record. Although the figures for 1920 show a decrease as compared with 1919, they are nevertheless still a long way ahead of any year prior to 1919.
In the past twenty years the proportions of the principal exports have changed a good deal. Wool, which reached its maximum percentage (47.9) in 1897, showed a tendency to decline till 1902, then partially regained its position, once more showing a marked fall in 1918, owing to a considerable portion of the clip being retained in the Dominion until the next year, when wool to the value of £19,559,537 was exported. The total exports of wool during the six years 1915-20 aggregated nearly 74 millions sterling.
Frozen meat in recent years has supplied approximately 20 per cent. of the total exports, a proportion considerably exceeded in 1920, when the value of this important item of export reached £11,673,696.
EXPORTS OF PRINCIPAL ITEMS OF NEW ZEALAND PRODUCE.—1901-20. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Wool. | Frozen Meat. | Butter. | Cheese. | Tallow. | Skins, Hides, and Pelts. | Other Pastoral Produce.* |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1901 | 3,699,103 | 2,253,262 | 822,406 | 238,685; | 351,710 | 364,701 | 238,550 |
1902 | 3,354,563 | 2,718,763 | 1,205,802 | 163,539 | 550,131 | 473,699 | 338,371 |
1903 | 4,041,274 | 3,197,043 | 1,318,067 | 194,998 | 517,871 | 566,178 | 239,532 |
1904 | 4,673,826 | 2,793,599 | 1,380,460 | 185,486 | 357,974 | 498,121 | 189,942 |
1905 | 5,381,333 | 2,694,432 | 1,408,557 | 205,171 | 347,888 | 675,201 | 208,939 |
1906 | 6,765,655 | 2,877,031 | 1,560,235 | 341,002 | 455,026 | 894,518 | 257,313 |
1907 | 7,657,278 | 3,420,664 | 1,615,345 | 662,355 | 560,965 | 1,055,650 | 273,447 |
1908 | 5,332,781 | 3,188.515 | 1,171,182 | 783,419 | 481,335 | 767,692 | 231,142 |
1909 | 6,305,888 | 3,601,093 | 1,639,380 | 1,105,390 | 648,452 | 1,018,103 | 316,959 |
1910 | 8,308,410 | 3,850,777 | 1,811.975 | 1,195,373 | 756,841 | 1,129,041 | 468,298 |
1911 | 6,491,707 | 3,503.406 | 1,576,917 | 1,192,057 | 607,257 | 911,519 | 467,695 |
1912 | 7,105,483 | 3,909,569 | 2,088,809 | 1,680,393 | 684,739 | 1,091,871 | 370,616 |
1913 | 8,057,620 | 4,449,933 | 2,061,651 | 1,770,297 | 663,088 | 1,199,375 | 317,181 |
1914 | 9,318,114 | 5,863,062 | 2,338,576 | 2,564,125 | 694,348 | 1,317,593 | 433,331 |
1915 | 10,387,875 | 7,794,395 | 2,700,625 | 2,730,211 | 780,828 | 1,450,276 | 690,398 |
1916 | 12,386,074 | 7,271,318 | 2,632,293 | 3,514,310 | 785,339 | 1,667,679 | 637,409 |
1917 | 12,175,366 | 5,982,404 | 2,031,551 | 3,949.251 | 553,016 | 1,861,817 | 776,194 |
1918 | 7,527,266 | 4,957,576 | 3,402,223 | 4,087,278 | 847,618 | 2,645,864 | 1,170,011 |
1919 | 19,559,537 | 9,628,292 | 3,080,128 | 7,790,990 | 2,680,006 | 3,439,468 | 2,432,819 |
1920 | 11,863,827 | 11,673,696 | 3,022,335 | 6,160,840 | 1,748,773 | 5,032,242 | 2,058,463 |
Year. | Wheat. | Oats. | Other Agricultural Produce.† | Gold. | Coal. | Kaurigum. | Phormium Fibre and Tow. | Timber. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* The main items in this heading are bacon and hams, beef and pork (salted), live-stock, preserved meats, sausage-skins, and preserved milk. † The main items in this heading are bran and sharps. chaff, flour, barley, beans and peas, maize, malt, hops, oatmeal, potatoes, and seeds. | ||||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1901 | 276,111 | 922,301 | 333,974 | 1,753,784 | 142,176 | 446,114 | 196,868 | 294,699 |
1902 | 31,074 | 666,664 | 348,248 | 1,951,426 | 154,747 | 450,223 | 539,390 | 208,005 |
1903 | 14,068 | 453,702 | 277,075 | 2,037,832 | 128,927 | 631,102 | 603,411 | 240,713 |
1904 | 126,035 | 212,724 | 220,484 | 1,987,501 | 139,898 | 501,817 | 714,147 | 254,021 |
1905 | 144,374 | 99,664 | 184,242 | 2,093,936 | 107,062 | 561,444 | 711,940 | 318,895 |
1906 | 9,915 | 76,981 | 183,646 | 2,270,904 | 122,614 | 522,486 | 812,712 | 304,941 |
1907 | 326 | 4,656, | 157,985 | 2,027,490 | 114,737 | 579,888 | 897,718 | 311,862 |
1908 | 344 | 108,997 | 156,389 | 2,004,799 | 85,846 | 372,798 | 420,520 | 375,235 |
1909 | 305,902 | 453,314 | 216,954 | 2,006,900 | 183,961 | 552,698 | 324,458 | 337,740 |
1910 | 216,657 | 44,299 | 220,566 | 1,896,318 | 259,562 | 465,044 | 480,519 | 407,658 |
1911 | 219,196 | 9,211 | 184,408 | 1,815,251 | 204,379 | 395,707 | 325,130 | 439,353 |
1912 | 95,702 | 483,756 | 481,147 | 1,345,131 | 216,170 | 401,305 | 407,903 | 490,508 |
1913 | 11,816 | 29,252 | 238,908 | 1,459,499 | 205,010 | 549,106 | 797,062 | 319,055 |
1914 | 3,580 | 165,930 | 278,894 | 895,367 | 282,163 | 497,444 | 492,230 | 422,864 |
1915 | 128 | 132,827 | 541,318 | 1,694,553 | 329,731 | 279,133 | 610,059 | 383,883 |
1916 | 17,835 | 30,200 | 135,680 | 1,199,212 | 326,553 | 339,882 | 1,078,632 | 381,488 |
1917 | 509 | 1,306 | 178,087 | 903,888 | 236,063 | 291,917 | 1,232,608 | 408,121 |
1918 | 460 | 872 | 194,422 | 42,391 | 227,228 | 157,313 | 1,408,147 | 556,309 |
1919 | 679 | 33,671 | 753,837 | 1,334,405 | 201,383 | 255,812 | 907,584 | 439,935 |
1920 | 388 | 52,502 | 477,166 | 883,748 | 128,509 | 556,756 | 688,972 | 697,608 |
The main feature of the period has been the great advance, relatively and absolutely, of butter and cheese, the export of which has increased nearly tenfold— viz., from £1,061,091 to £9,183,175. Other classes of pastoral produce have also increased to several times their total for 1901, and phormium and timber show much the same result. Agricultural produce shows a fluctuating export with a tendency to decrease.
The relative importance of the main commodities is shown in the diagram given below.
In the following table the exports are classified under the main industries, according to a broad division, to illustrate the relative importance of the pastoral, agricultural, mining, forest, and other industries as far as the export trade is concerned. It must be remembered that in a particular industry the home trade may be relatively more important than the external trade.
The table indicates a tendency for the Dominion to rely more and more upon the pastoral industry for her main exports. The four main products of that industry—wool, frozen meat, butter, and cheese—provide an ever-increasing proportion of the total quantity of goods shipped overseas. On the other hand, the proportion of minerals has tended to fall, through decreasing exports of gold, and agricultural exports fluctuate with a downward tendency. It would seem that New Zealand is restricting her agriculture to a level barely sufficient to provide for her own needs in the matter of foodstuffs, and only in exceptional years is there a surplus available for export.
TABLE SHOWING PROPORTIONS OF EXPORTS SUPPLIED BY THE MAIN INDUSTRIES, 1901-20. | ||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
— | Exports. | Percentage of Total Exports. | ||||||||
Pastoral. | Mining. | Agricultural. | Forest. | Other. | Pastoral. | Mining. | Agricultural. | Forest. | Other. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
1901 | 7,969,197 | 1,969,963 | 1,532,386 | 754,457 | 655,421 | 61.9 | 15.3 | 11.9 | 5.9 | 5.0 |
1902 | 8,804,868 | 2,183,211 | 1,045,986 | 670,962 | 939,950 | 64.5 | 16.0 | 7.7 | 4.9 | 6.9 |
1903 | 10,074,963 | 2,265,604 | 744,845 | 885,257 | 1,039,709 | 67.1 | 15.1 | 5.0 | 5.9 | 6.9 |
1904 | 10,079,408 | 2,251,108 | 559,243 | 769,188 | 1,089,401 | 68.3 | 15.3 | 3.8 | 5.2 | 7.4 |
1905 | 10,921,521 | 2,329,858 | 428,280 | 891,410 | 1,084,878 | 69.8 | 14.9 | 2.7 | 5.7 | 6.9 |
1906 | 13,150,780 | 2,555,551 | 270,542 | 841,166 | 1,277,098 | 72.6 | 14.1 | 1.5 | 4.6 | 7.2 |
1907 | 15,245,704 | 2,344,903 | 162,967 | 904,486 | 1,410,897 | 76.0 | 11.7 | 0.8 | 4.5 | 7.0 |
1908 | 11,956,066 | 2,279,520 | 265,730 | 758,115 | 1,058,063 | 73.3 | 14.0 | 1.6 | 4.6 | 6.5 |
1909 | 14,635,265 | 2,378,775 | 976,170 | 905,930 | 765,856 | 74.4 | 12.1 | 5.0 | 4.6 | 3.9 |
1910 | 17,520,715 | 2,344,348 | 481,522 | 889,603 | 944,021 | 79.0 | 10.6 | 2.2 | 4.0 | 4.2 |
1911 | 14,750,558 | 2,165,137 | 412,815 | 843,310 | 856,670 | 77.5 | 11.4 | 2.2 | 4.4 | 4.5 |
1912 | 16,931,480 | 1,660,280 | 1,060,605 | 900,671 | 1,217,545 | 77.8 | 7.6 | 4.9 | 4.1 | 5.6 |
1913 | 18,519,145 | 1,791,777 | 279,976 | 874,110 | 1,521,714 | 80.6 | 7.8 | 1.2 | 3.8 | 6.6 |
1914 | 22,529,149 | 1,263,553 | 448,404 | 927,482 | 1,092,859 | 85.8 | 4.8 | 1.7 | 3.5 | 4.2 |
1915 | 26,534,608 | 2,149,217 | 674,273 | 674,533 | 1,716,281 | 83.6 | 6.8 | 2.1 | 2.1 | 5.4 |
1916 | 28,894,422 | 1,661,650 | 183,797 | 734,034 | 1,502,004 | 87.6 | 5.0 | 0.6 | 2.2 | 4.6 |
1917 | 27,329,599 | 1,274,222 | 179,902 | 711,188 | 1,593,046 | 87.9 | 4.1 | 0.6 | 2.3 | 5.1 |
1918 | 24,638,631 | 479,017 | 196,29 | 719,538 | 1,903,633 | 88.2 | 1.7 | 0.7 | 2.6 | 6.8 |
1919 | 48,611,240 | 1,668,314 | 788,187 | 698,849 | 1,537,794 | 91.2 | 3.1 | 1.5 | 1.3 | 2.9 |
1920 | 41,560,176 | 1,103,344 | 530,056 | 1,262,894 | 1,135,824 | 91.1 | 2.4 | 1.2 | 2.8 | 2.5 |
The diagram given on the page following shows clearly the relative importance in the external trade of the main classes of exports. The most noticeable feature is the extremely high proportion of the exports supplied by the pastoral industries. The percentage supplied by this group was high in the late “nineties,” but in the early years of the new century fell relatively, owing mainly to increased exports of agricultural and mining produce. Since 1901, however, the percentage increased almost continuously, till in 1919 and 1920 it amounted to 91 per cent. of the total.
On the whole, mining products are growing loss important to New Zealand; mainly because of the overwhelming increase of the pastoral products. In later years especially this tendency to diminish is noticeable.
Agricultural exports showed an abnormal increase from 1899 to 1903, the period which covers the South African War, but since then their importance has steadily declined. Their lowest level (0.6 per cent. of total exports) was reached in 1916 and 1917. Forest products, too, though steady, showed a relative downward tendency, and therefore the strip representing them tapers toward the latter years.
Measured by their value in money the exports of 1920 show a decrease of 14 per cent. as compared with the previous year. The exports of 1919 constituted a record which was entirely due to the large increase in pastoral produce. Although wool exports during 1920 were £7,695,710 lower than in 1919, this item nevertheless retained its leading position, and with £11,863,827 to its credit accounted for 26 per cent. of the Dominion's total sales abroad. Frozen meat stood at £11,673,696, an increase of £2,045,404 when compared with the figure for the previous year.
INCREASES OR DECREASES IN THE MAIN EXPORTS IN 1920. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Article. | Value. | Amount of | Percentage. | |||
1920. | 1919. | Increase. | Decrease. | Increase. | Decrease. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | |||
Wool | 11,863,827 | 19,559,537 | .. | 7,695,710 | .. | 39.35 |
Frozen meat | 11,673,696 | 9,628,292 | 2,045,404 | .. | 21.24 | .. |
Butter | 3,022,335 | 3,080,128 | .. | 57,793 | .. | 1.88 |
Cheese | 6,160,840 | 7,790,990 | .. | 1,630,150 | .. | 20.92 |
Tallow | 1,748,773 | 2,680,006 | .. | 931,233 | .. | 34.75 |
Skins, hides, and pelts | 5,032,242 | 3,439,468 | 1,592,774 | .. | 46.31 | .. |
Gold | 883,748 | 1,334,405 | .. | 450,657 | .. | 33.77 |
Coal | 128,509 | 201,383 | .. | 72,874 | .. | 36.19 |
Kauri-gum | 556,756 | 255,812 | 300,944 | .. | 117.64 | .. |
Phormium | 688,972 | 907,584 | .. | 218,612 | .. | 24.09 |
Timber | 697,608 | 439,935 | 257,773 | .. | 58.59 | .. |
In 1914 a new method of classification was adopted, and both imports and exports were divided into classes, which will in the future be adhered to in all statistical comparisons. The total exports of each class in 1920 are shown in the following table:—
EXPORTS BY CLASSES, 1920. | |||
---|---|---|---|
No. | Class. | Domestic Produce. | Re-exports. |
£ | £ | ||
I | Foodstuffs of animal origin (excluding live animals) | 22,860,230 | 28,755 |
II | Foodstuffs of vegetable origin, and common salt | 364,277 | 43,217 |
III | Beverages (non-alcoholic), and substances used in making up the same | 2,418 | 25,371 |
IV | Spirits and alcoholic liquors | 2,591 | 30,298 |
V | Tobacco and preparations thereof | 33 | 9,254 |
VI | Live animals | 55,319 | 6,525 |
VII | Animal substances (mainly unmanufactured), not being foodstuffs | 16,923,232 | 7,422 |
VIII | Vegetable substances and non-manufactured fibres | 911,907 | 52,238 |
IXA | Apparel | 7,215 | 40,451 |
IXB | Textiles | 3,785 | 142,302 |
IXC | Manufactured fibres | 31,723 | 14,535 |
X | Oils, fats, and waxes | 1,790,580 | 14,778 |
XI | Paints and varnishes | 790 | 11,855 |
XII | Stones and minerals used industrially | 694,033 | 7,772 |
XIII | Specie | .. | 36,580 |
XIVA | Metal (unmanufactured and partly manufactured) and ores | 987,211 | 2,985 |
XIVB | Metal manufactures other than machinery and machines | 12,833 | 87,691 |
XV | Machinery and machines | 31,743 | 33,992 |
XVIA | Indiarubber and manufactures thereof (not including tires) | 2,902 | 933 |
XVIB | Leather and manufactures thereof, including substitutes | 53,254 | 11,133 |
XVIIA | Timber | 697,608 | 58 |
XVIIB | Wood, cane, and wicker manufactures | 4,954 | 3,584 |
XVIII | Earthenware, china, glass, stoneware, cement, and cement materials | 4,900 | 5,832 |
XIXA | Paper | 1,165 | 2,672 |
XIXB | Stationery | 8,540 | 8,754 |
XX | Jewellery, timepieces, and fancy goods | 193 | 81,545 |
XXI | Optical, surgical, and scientific instruments | 255 | 16,061 |
XXIIA | Drugs, chemicals, and druggists' wares | 5,324 | 21,064 |
XXIIB | Manures | 452 | 64 |
XXIII | Miscellaneous | 32,819 | 101,931 |
.. | Parcels-post | 100,008 | .. |
Total | 45,592,294 | 849,652 |
It will be seen that the great bulk of the exports fall into two classes—I, which includes butter and cheese, and frozen meat; and VII, winch includes wool, hides, skins, and pelts. Mineral products fall under XII and XIVA, and timber under XVIIA; tallow is the main item in X, phormium, seeds, and fungus in VIII, while the main agricultural products are included in II.
The re-exports are spread mainly over various manufactured items.
The principal items of export may conveniently be grouped under six definite heads, and for nearly fifty years a decennial table has been published in the “Statistics of the Dominion of New Zealand” using this method of summary. A comparative statement is given below for the past five years, following the classification therein adopted.
Practically all the main commodities are homogeneous articles, and it is therefore possible to give the quantities exported. For some purposes, especially for comparisons between recent and more remote years, quantities are preferable to values, since the latter contain the variable element of price.
QUANTITIES OF THE PRINCIPAL ARTICLES OF NEW ZEALAND PRODUCE EXPORTED, 1916-20. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Articles. | 1916. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. | |
The mine— | ||||||
Coal | (tons) | 328,183 | 221,125 | 182,603 | 138,174 | 80,088 |
Gold | (oz.) | 292,620 | 218,624 | 11,987 | 320,210 | 212,973 |
Silver | (oz.) | 787,053 | 787,152 | 879,383 | 453,567 | 369,400 |
Other minerals | (tons) | 304 | 161 | 171 | 131 | 65 |
The fisheries— | ||||||
Fish | (cwt.) | 19,372 | 12,370 | 8,633 | 5,499 | 7,849 |
Oysters | (doz.) | 178,354 | 30,900 | 142,800 | 29,347 | 121,234 |
Whalebone | (lb.) | 896 | .. | .. | .. | 7,056 |
Whale-oil | (gal.) | 22,740 | 46,151 | 64,940 | 114,732 | 115,090 |
The forest— | ||||||
Fungus | (cwt.) | 3,829 | 3,610 | 2,054 | 989 | 1,576 |
Kauri-gum | (tons) | 5,456 | 4,594 | 2,419 | 4,128 | 6,481 |
Timber, sawn and hewn | (sup. ft.) | 71,503,154 | 71,338,174 | 74,932,815 | 49,726,670 | 69,664,014 |
Pastoral products— | ||||||
Bacon and hams | (cwt.) | 2,646 | 1,359 | 3,475 | 425 | 369 |
Beef and pork, salted(cwt.) | 2,794 | 4,416 | 4,904 | 4,274 | 7,598 | |
Butter | (cwt.) | 358,632 | 254,397 | 431,023 | 345,818 | 312,009 |
Cheese | (cwt.) | 949,416 | 885,743 | 883,430 | 1,572,311 | 1,222,050 |
Hides and skins | (number) | 510,936 | 237,906 | 320,832 | 440,492 | 570,095 |
Live-stock— | ||||||
Cattle | (number) | 297 | 357 | 402 | 309 | 508 |
Horses | (number) | 2,453 | 283 | 316 | 134 | 117 |
Sheep | (number) | 7,241 | 5,158 | 3,251 | 1,355 | 4,586 |
Pigs | (number) | 367 | 714 | 626 | 456 | 272 |
Preserved meats | (cwt.) | 65,582 | 55,008 | 74,903 | 218,802 | 117,550 |
Frozen meats | (cwt.) | 3,326,045 | 2,446,945 | 2,036,904 | 3,822,683 | 4,628,282 |
Sausage-skins | (cwt.) | 22,612 | 18,132 | 19,899 | 22,868 | 24,987 |
Rabbit-skins | (number) | 5,896,410 | 4,944,607 | 7,854,152 | 14,340,007 | 14,363,216 |
Sheep skins and pelts | (number) | 8,335,570 | 6,528,053 | 8,741,538 | 8,501,756 | 9,221,552 |
Tallow | (cwt.) | 449,440 | 251,980 | 328,420 | 937,480 | 540,820 |
Wool | (cwt.)(lb.) | 185,506,859 | 178,274,486 | 108,724,575 | 274,246,613 | 162,327,176 |
Agricultural products— | ||||||
Bran and sharps | (tons) | 619 | 340 | 275 | 543 | 277 |
Chaff | (tons) | 386 | 354 | 249 | 576 | 197 |
Flour | (tons) | 131 | 744 | 1,541 | 2,876 | 4,428 |
Grain—- | ||||||
Barley | (centals) | 429 | 911 | 412 | 705 | 636 |
Beans and peas | (centals) | 50,501 | 66,705 | 54,297 | 252,892 | 116,712 |
Oats | (centals) | 88,106 | 2,307 | 1,300 | 57,931 | 90,811 |
Wheat | (centals) | 41,287 | 902 | 674 | 974 | 455 |
Hops | (cwt.) | 4,358 | 2,805 | 2,010 | 2,214 | 1,616 |
Oatmeal | (tons) | 11 | 16 | 87 | 78 | 28 |
Potatoes | (tons) | 1,724 | 727 | 440 | 3,603 | 1,302 |
Seeds (grass and clover) | (cwt.) | 9,841 | 16,484 | 15,995 | 49,906 | 23,821 |
Miscellaneous— | ||||||
Ale and beer | (gal.) | 11,948 | 11,989 | 12,782 | 16,303 | 15,682 |
Cordage | (cwt.) | 6,508 | 7,872 | 7,359 | 3,354 | 9,032 |
Leather | (cwt.) | 3,499 | 845 | 2,228 | 4,433 | 3,102 |
Phormium fibre and tow | (tons) | 32,252 | 26,016 | 26,982. | 26,609 | 22,075 |
Soap | (cwt.) | 9,748 | 9,287 | 7,361 | 6,588 | 8,273 |
The values of these principal commodities are tabulated in the following pages, and the statement of exports is rendered complete by the addition of miscellaneous groups and the provision of totals for each group and for all combined.
VALUE OF PRINCIPAL ARTICLES EXPORTED, 1916-20. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Articles. | 1916. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. |
The mine— | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ |
Coal | 326,553 | 236,063 | 227,228 | 201,383 | 128,509 |
Gold | 1,199,212 | 903,888 | 42,391 | 1,334,405 | 883,748 |
Silver | 85,111 | 105,299 | 171,456 | 103,037 | 87,665 |
Other minerals | 50,774 | 28,972 | 37,942 | 29,489 | 3,422 |
Totals | 1,661,650 | 370,334 | 436,626 | 1,668,314 | 1,103,344 |
The fisheries— | |||||
Fish | 37,475 | 23,818 | 19,202 | 17,425 | 27,522 |
Oysters | 1,340 | 244 | 1,114 | 342 | 1,323 |
Whalebone | 280 | .. | .. | .. | 3,100 |
Whale-oil | 1,647 | 5,511 | 12,618 | 22,908 | 23,304 |
Other | 1,751 | 201 | 25 | 402 | 299 |
Totals | 42,493 | 29,774 | 32,959 | 41,077 | 55,548 |
The forest— | |||||
Fungus | 12,227 | 10,688 | 5,784 | 2,523 | 8,413 |
Kauri-gum | 339,882 | 291,917 | 157,313 | 255,812 | 556,756 |
Timber | 381,488 | 408,121 | 556,309 | 439,935 | 697,608 |
Other | 437 | 462 | 132 | 579 | 117 |
Totals | 734,034 | 711,188 | 719,538 | 698,849 | 1,262,894 |
Pastoral products— | |||||
Bacon and hams | 13,329 | 7,974 | 21,901 | 2,993 | 3,312 |
Beef and pork, salted | 5,647 | 11,310 | 13,862 | 11,787 | 22,188 |
Butter | 2,632,293 | 2,031,551 | 3,402,223 | 3,080,128 | 3,022,335 |
Cheese | 3,514,310 | 3,949,251 | 4,087,278 | 7,790,990 | 6,160,840 |
Hides and skins | 673,641 | 456,308 | 532,510 | 969,483 | 1,142,006 |
Live-stock— | |||||
Cattle | 5.612 | 11,381 | 16,743 | 8,914 | 16,798 |
Horses | 79,720 | 20,447 | 29,544 | 27,715 | 6,716 |
Sheep | 23,089 | 19,096 | 16,933 | 7,311 | 29,025 |
Pigs | 1,453 | 3,122 | 4,350 | 3,100 | 1,967 |
Other | 453 | 485 | 1,033 | 885 | 813 |
Preserved milk and cream | 23,780 | 153,538 | 341,797 | 9,628,292 | 11,673,696 |
Preserved meats | 249,519 | 278,753 | 420,179 | 1,283,218 | 538,571 |
Frozen meats | 7,271,318 | 5,982,404 | 4,957,576 | 579,266 | 795,612 |
Sausage-skins | 196,785 | 227,431 | 257,871 | 324,001 | 454,280 |
Rabbit-skins | 76,405 | 105,321 | 299,765 | 775,118 | 830,024 |
Sheep skins and pelts | 917,633 | 1,300,188 | 1,813,589 | 1,694,867 | 3,060,212 |
Tallow | 785,339 | 553,016 | 847,618 | 2,680,006 | 1,748,773 |
Wool | 12,386,074 | 12,175,366 | 7,527,266 | 19,559,537 | 11,863,827 |
Other | 38,022 | 42,657 | 46,493 | 183,629 | 189,181 |
Totals | 28,894,422 | 27,329,599 | 24,638,531 | 48,611,240 | 41,560,176 |
Agricultural products— | |||||
Bran and sharps | 3,702 | 2,111 | 1,827 | 4,555 | 2,954 |
Chaff | 2,727 | 2,917 | 3,155 | 5,875 | 2,524 |
Flour | 2,154 | 13,595 | 29,341 | 53,188 | 54,942 |
Fruits | 7,493 | 722 | 307 | 1,729 | 14,685 |
Grain and pulse— | |||||
Barley | 218 | 513 | 307 | 481 | 595 |
Beans and peas | 38,545 | 72,077 | 71,282 | 319,516 | 151,162 |
Oats | 30,200 | 1,306 | 872 | 33,671 | 52,502 |
Wheat | 17,835 | 509 | 460 | 679 | 388 |
Other | 723 | 889 | 1,240 | 3,973 | 6,165 |
Hops | 17,632 | 12,038 | 1,240 | 3,973 | 6,165 |
Oatmeal | 271 | 340 | 2,083 | 3,267 | 1,062 |
Onions | 3,778 | 9,814 | 2,099 | 6,018 | 12,955 |
Potatoes | 14,941 | 5,816 | 4,279 | 38,718 | 12,806 |
Seeds (grass and clover) | 34,266 | 48,635 | 42,215 | 249,886 | 147,369 |
Seeds (various) | 7,622 | 6,937 | 24,372 | 49,127 | 50,275 |
Other | 1,690 | 1,683 | 1,218 | 1,203 | 2,921 |
Totals | 183,797 | 179,902 | 196,291 | 788,187 | 530,056 |
Miscellaneous (including manufactures)— | |||||
Ale and beer | 1,661 | 1,456 | 1,442 | 2,508 | 2,390 |
Apparel | 36,589 | 55,808 | 92.814 | 136,045 | 6,026 |
Cement | 18,711 | 5,506 | 7,651 | 6,976 | 2,278 |
Cordage | 17,553 | 22,781 | 26,630 | 10,525 | 29,935 |
Foods, infants' and invalids' | 37,890 | 31 | 6 | 12 | 15 |
Leather | 35,143 | 10,458 | 28,095 | 64,645 | 51,940 |
Phormium fibre and tow | 1,078,632 | 1,232,608 | 1,408,147 | 907,584 | 688,972 |
Soap | 12,393 | 14,846 | 14,724 | 14,069 | 21,693 |
Sugar | 48,183 | 62,102 | 19,238 | 26,699 | 16,438 |
Woollen manufactures | 19,504 | 8,780 | 10,632 | 8,866 | 2,404 |
Other | 153,252 | 148,896 | 261,295 | 318,788 | 258,185 |
Totals | 1,459,511 | 1,563,272 | 1,870,674 | 1,496,717 | 1,080,276 |
Total exports (domestic produce) | 32,975,907 | 31,087,957 | 27,937,010 | 53,304,384 | 45,592,294 |
Specie | 5,880 | 70,475 | 35,610 | 62,150 | 36,580 |
Re-exports | 305,150 | 429,115 | 543,568 | 603,541 | 813,072 |
Total exports | 33,286,937 | 31,587,547 | 28,516,188 | 53,970,075 1 | 46,441,946 |
The first exports from New Zealand went naturally to the earlier-developed sister colony, and for a considerable time Australia had a monopoly of our trade. In I865 70 per cent., and even in 1871 44 per cent., of the total exports went to Australia. But since the establishment of direct shipping lines with the United Kingdom the Mother-land has absorbed the bulk of New Zealand exports, having taken during the forty years 1875-1914 £365,880,997 (or almost exactly 80 per cent.) of a grand total of exports amounting to £469,347,969. This percentage, prior to the war, did not vary greatly from year to year, but there have naturally been considerable variations since 1914, the most notable being the marked fall in 1918. During 1919 and 1920 the proportion of the total exports destined for the United Kingdom has regained its original position.
The total amount sent to Australia fluctuates considerably from year to year, rising if the products of the Commonwealth are reduced by drought. The proportion of New Zealand's exports sent to Australia has declined considerably during the twenty years covered by the table below.
Exports to Canada have increased enormously during the twenty years, rising from £2,118 in 1901 to £1,793,576 in 1918 and £1,357,774 in 1920. Even before the war Canada had become an important market for New Zealand's produce, having taken exports to the value of £606,662 in 1913, as compared with £199,587 two years earlier and only £24,051 in 1908.
Exports to the Pacific islands have risen steadily in total value, and have increased slightly as a proportion of total exports.
The value of exports to the United States fluctuated considerably up to 1912, with no definite indication of an increase. In 1913 and 1914, however, there was a substantial rise as compared with earlier years, and the war and post-war years have witnessed a huge further increase, with the result that the United States now ranks second to the United Kingdom as a purchaser of the Dominion's surplus production.
Prior to the war Germany's position in the export table was similar to that of Canada, exports having risen from £10,470 in 1901 to £205,931 in 1910 and £456,163 in 1914.
The high totals for 1918 and 1919 shown for “other countries” are mainly due to temporary heavy exports to. France in the former year and Egypt in the latter. With the exception of the three years 1914-16, during which a yearly average of £102,000 was exported to Japan, exports to that country have not exceeded the £10,000 mark.
Year. | United Kingdom. | Australia. | Canada. | Pacific Islands.* | United States. | Germany. | Other Countries.† | Total. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Includes Cook Islands in 1901. † The principal other countries are Hong Kong, India, France, Egypt, and Japan. | ||||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1901 | 9,295,375 | 1,993,831 | 2,118 | 157,594 | 519,079 | 10,470 | 902,957 | 12,881,424 |
1902 | 9,450,648 | 2,684,350 | 7,366 | 159,214 | 489,964 | 9,389 | 844,046 | 13,644,977 |
1903 | 11,345,075 | 2,233,996 | 2,421 | 160,133 | 669,649 | 17,584 | 581,520 | 15,010,378 |
1904 | 11,876,273 | 1,817,622 | 15,961 | 166,767 | 598,921 | 23,931 | 248,873 | 14,748,348 |
1905 | 12,087,818 | 2,294,971 | 51,329 | 170,210 | 716,301 | 38,958 | 296,360 | 15,655,947 |
1906 | 14,047,176 | 2,882,522 | 29,815 | 188,755 | 642,792 | 54,952 | 249,125 | 18,095,137 |
1907 | 16,533,493 | 2,221,260 | 78,015 | 186,839 | 714,063 | 66,489 | 268,798 | 20,068,957 |
1908 | 13,143,780 | 2,103,161 | 24,051 | 203,581 | 326,415 | 40,191 | 476,315 | 16,317,494 |
1909 | 16,193,188 | 1,918,115 | 180,975 | 258,164 | 684,810 | 77,969 | 348,775 | 19,661,996 |
1910 | 18,633,118 | 2,010,751 | 160,842 | 296,244 | 553,603 | 205,931 | 319,720 | 22,180,209 |
1911 | 15,134,743 | 2,515,168 | 199,587 | 324,306 | 434,586 | 170,493 | 249,607 | 19,028,490 |
1912 | 16,861,256 | 2,848,664 | 542,271 | 338,621 | 620,988 | 254,703 | 304,078 | 21,770,581 |
1913 | 18,130,160 | 2,315,747 | 606,662 | 295,032 | 912,051 | 337,448 | 389,622 | 22,986,722 |
1914 | 21,383,891 | 1,928,410 | 595,611 | 326,025 | 1,02,054 | 456,163 | 543,293 | 26,261,447 |
1915 | 25,389,030 | 2,548,605 | 925,813 | 499,063 | 2,006,507 | 4 | 379,890 | 31,748,912 |
1916 | 26,869,988 | 2,191,545 | 691,986 | 368,069 | 2,493,987 | 5 | 671,357 | 33,286,937 |
1917 | 26,023,396 | 1,460,980 | 961,653 | 540,380 | 1,894,317 | 6 | 706,815 | 31,587,547 |
1918 | 18,244,250 | 1,803,739 | 1,793,576 | 511,842 | 4,045,648 | .. | 2,117,133 | 28,516,188 |
1919 | 44,312,048 | 2,249,827 | 980,190 | 548,112 | 4,200,861 | .. | 1,679,037 | 53,970,075 |
1920 | 34,354,300 | 2,351,799 | 1,357,774 | 718,283 | 7,456,041 | 23 | 203,726 | 46,441,946 |
Included in the exports to the United Kingdom, however, are considerable quantities of wool and similar commodities which are shipped to London merely as a convenient depot, and which are retransferred to the Continent or to America. The following figures, taken from official publications of the British Board of Trade, will show the extent to which the United Kingdom serves as a distributing centre for our exports:—
Articles. | Imports from New Zealand. | Re-exports of New Zealand Produce. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
1913. | 1919. | 1913. | 1919. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
Butter | 1,351,285 | 3,910,432 | 206,465 | 3,753 |
Cheese | 1,685,472 | 8,455,199 | 3,861 | 10,498 |
Wheat | 23,210 | .. | 85 | .. |
Oats | 41,818 | 1,994 | 313 | .. |
Beef (fresh and frozen) | 393,429 | 1,771,322 | 185 | 33,811 |
Mutton (fresh and frozen) | 4,965,310 | 8,481,441 | 4,482 | 22,677 |
Sausage skins, casings, and bladders | 167,565 | 61,182 | 131,189 | 680 |
Kauri-gum | 593,729 | 100,298 | 482,850 | 35,550 |
Hemp (dressed, undressed) and tow | 718,959 | 728,392 | 553,480 | 321,307 |
Copra | 161,183 | 19,850 | 81,321 | .. |
Sheep-skins (undressed) | 641,853 | 633,384 | 464,500 | 335,601 |
Rabbit-skins (undressed) | 92,149 | 94,099 | 15,299 | 80,499 |
Tallow | 717,264 | 2,421,704 | 78,645 | 272,501 |
Wool | 8,165,408 | 21,898,528 | 1,829,105 | 574,291 |
Totals | 20,338,057 | 48,577,825 | 4,066,815 | 1,691,168 |
The largest item in the re-exports is wool, which, to the value of nearly £2,000,000 annually, was redistributed in pre-war years from London to the manufacturing centres of Belgium, northern France, and Germany. This amounted to a big proportion of the Dominion's wool exports, averaging about 25 per cent.
Practically all the foodstuffs are usually consumed in the United Kingdom itself.
The bulk of the kauri-gum, more than one-half of the phormium, and three-fourths of the sheep-skins were usually re-exported in pre-war years.
The total re-exports in normal years amounted to about £4,000,000 annually, but the amount fell, under war conditions, to £2,408,737 in 1915, £985,891 in 1917, and £565,529 in 1918, rising again to £1,691,168 in 1919.
It would seem, then, that on the average only about four-fifths of the exports from New Zealand to the United Kingdom are normally retained in that country, and the remaining fifth is distributed to Europe and America. Even deducting this re-export trade, the Mother-country may be said to retain two-thirds of the total exports from the Dominion. The following table must be read subject to the remarks made above:—
DESTINATION OF EXPORTS FROM NEW ZEALAND, 1901-20. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | United Kingdom. | British Colonies and Possessions. | Foreign Countries. | Total. |
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
1901 | 9,295,375 | 2,907,412 | 678,637 | 12,881,424 |
1902 | 9,450,648 | 3,577,815 | 616,514 | 13,644,977 |
1903 | 11,345,075 | 2,821,608 | 843,695 | 15,010,378 |
1904 | 11,876,273 | 2,088,691 | 783,384 | 14,748,348 |
1905 | 12,087,818 | 2,591,802 | 976,327 | 15,655,947 |
1906 | 14,047,176 | 3,141,327 | 906,634 | 18,095,137 |
1907 | 16,533,493 | 2,559,631 | 975,833 | 20,068,957 |
1908 | 13,143,780 | 2,414,521 | 759,193 | 16,317,494 |
1909 | 16,193,188 | 2,449,691 | 1,019,117 | 19,661,996 |
1910 | 18,633,118 | 2,468,119 | 1,078,972 | 22,180,209 |
1911 | 15,134,743 | 2,966,952 | 926,795 | 19,028,490 |
1912 | 16,861,256 | 3,641,276 | 1,268,049 | 21,770,581 |
1913 | 18,130,160 | 3,135,957 | 1,720,605 | 22,986,722 |
1914 | 21,383,891 | 2,724,965 | 2,152,591 | 26,261,447 |
1915 | 25,389,030 | 3,694,453 | 2,665,429 | 31,748,912 |
1916 | 26,869,98 | 3,122,187 | 3,294,762 | 33,286,937 |
1917 | 26,023,396 | 2,635,002 | 2,929,149 | 31,587,547 |
1918 | 18,244,250 | 3,808,892 | 6,466,046 | 28,516,188 |
1919 | 44,312,048 | 3,750,655 | 5,907,372 | 53,970,075 |
1920 | 34,354,300 | 4,235,132 | 7,852,514 | 46,441,946 |
The following table shows in more detail the exports for the five years ending with 1920, according to the countries of destination. The British possessions are stated first, according to geographical order, followed by foreign countries in the same order.
DESTINATION OF EXPORTS FROM NEW ZEALAND, 1916-20. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Country. | 1916. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
United Kingdom | 26,869,988 | 26,023,396 | 18,244,250 | 44,312,048 | 34,354,300 |
British Possessions. | |||||
Europe— | |||||
Gibraltar | .. | 2 | 3 | 2 | 3 |
Malta | 4 | 8 | 47 | 4 | 5 |
4 | 10 | 50 | 6 | 8 | |
Asia— | |||||
Burma | 72 | .. | .. | 8 | 3 |
Ceylon | 20,912 | 2,172 | 992 | 478 | 10,245 |
Hong Kong | 12,329 | 10,737 | 5,052 | 12,263 | 28,964 |
India | 32,203 | 14,385 | 57,293 | 328,874 | 49,756 |
Straits Settlements | 42,057 | 5,833 | 1,124 | 28,207 | 42,343 |
Other Asiatic possessions | 22 | .. | 17 | 19 | 80 |
107,595 | 33,117 | 64,478 | 369,849 | 131,391 | |
Africa— | |||||
Egypt | 125,936 | 157,358 | 1,211,722 | 1,059,583 | 3,867 |
Mauritius | 1 | .. | .. | 5 | 1 |
South African Union | 6,681 | 1,588 | 718, | 2,241 | 5,571 |
Other African possessions | 19 | 4 | 175 | 372 | 79 |
132,637 | 158,950 | 1,212,615 | 1,062,201 | 9,518 | |
America— | |||||
British West Indies | 5 | 3 | 1 | 7 | 12 |
Canada | 691,986 | 961,653 | 1,793,576 | 980,190 | 1,357,774 |
Other American possessions | 23 | 2 | 111 | 9 | 26 |
692,014 | 961,658 | 1,793,688 | 980,206 | 1,357,812 | |
Pacific islands— | |||||
Australia | 2,191,545 | 1,460,980 | 1,803,739 | 2,249,827 | 2,351,799 |
Fiji | 116,496 | 167,024 | 136,076 | 140,835 | 203,568 |
Western Samoa | 71,781 | 119,049 | 84,241 | 93,062 | 173,347 |
Other Pacific islands | 7,832 | 10,121 | 6,668 | 7,314 | 7,689 |
2,387,654 | 1,543,311 | 1,988,608 | 2,491,038 | 2,736,403 | |
Foreign Countries and Possessions. | |||||
Europe— | |||||
Belgium | 1 | .. | 1 | 50 | 57 |
France | 303,288 | 481,792 | 810,007 | 98,573 | 203 |
Germany | 5 | 6 | .. | .. | 23 |
Italy | 33 | 78 | 46 | 70,813 | 69 |
Netherlands | 1 | .. | .. | 44 | 47 |
Norway | 2 | 2 | 9,958 | 996 | 8 |
Sweden | 9 | 21 | 1 | 13 | 20 |
Switzerland | 2,884 | 110 | 1 | 2,113 | 403 |
Other European countries | 1,022 | 25,572 | 8,397 | 70 | 235 |
307,245 | 507,581 | 828,411 | 172,672 | 1,065 | |
Asia— | |||||
China | 167 | 180 | 335 | 32,779 | 35,224 |
Japan | 110,045 | 4,388 | 5,415 | 8,178 | 4,904 |
Other Asiatic countries | 227 | 734 | 3,104 | 32,003 | 3,811 |
110,439 | 5,302 | 8,854 | 72,960 | 43,939 | |
Africa— | |||||
African countries | 1 | 4 | 4 | 7 | 12 |
America— | |||||
Argentina | 4,012 | 86 | 11 | 23 | 4,413 |
Chile | 2,308 | 1.399 | 1,697 | 1,277 | 13,357 |
United States of America | 2,493,987 | 1,894,317 | 4,045,648 | 4,200,861 | 7,456,041 |
Uruguay | 3,390 | .. | 1 | 16 | 1 |
Other American countries | 3,415 | 367 | 900 | 10 | 7 |
2,507,112 | 1,896,169 | 4,048,257 | 4,202,187 | 7,473,819 | |
Pacific islands— | |||||
Hawaii | 12,617 | 3,634 | 766 | 2,046 | 11,928 |
Society Islands | 54,652 | 74,613 | 118,865 | 123,169 | 123,663 |
Tonga | 24,981 | 79,250 | 107,310 | 167,215 | 187,438 |
Tutuila | 424 | 2,075 | 4,360 | 1,943 | 4,171 |
Other foreign Pacific islands | 79,574 | 84,114 | 53,256 | 12,528 | 6,479 |
172,248 | 243,686 | 284,557 | 306,901 | 333,679 |
In the following table exports have been grouped in accordance with the classification adopted by the British Board of Trade in many of its tables. As might be expected, the classification shows that raw material (other than foodstuffs) is the largest of the five divisions, food, drink, and tobacco coming next. Many of the most important items in this latter class are raw materials also, and the table is a further illustration of the fact that New Zealand is essentially a primary-producing country. Exports of manufactures in 1920 constituted only 5.59 per cent. of the total. A similar table given in the “Imports” subsection of this book shows that the reverse is the case in respect of imports—namely, a preponderance of manufactured goods received into the Dominion.
Countries. | Food, Drink, and Tobacco. | Raw Materials and Articles mainly unmanufactured. | Articles wholly or mainly manufactured. | Miscellaneous and Unclassified (including Parcels-post). | Bullion and Specie. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
United Kingdom | 19,339,128 | 13,505,815 | 1,300,552 | 100,744 | 116,709 | 34,362,948 |
British Possessions. | ||||||
Europe— | ||||||
Gibraltar | .. | .. | .. | 3 | .. | 3 |
Malta | .. | .. | .. | 5 | .. | 5 |
Asia— | ||||||
Aden | .. | .. | .. | 3 | .. | 3 |
British North Borneo Protectorate | .. | .. | .. | 44 | .. | 44 |
Burma | .. | .. | .. | 3 | .. | 3 |
Ceylon | 148 | .. | 16 | 171 | 9,910 | 10,245 |
Hong Kong | 111 | 8,219 | 528 | 83 | 20,023 | 28,964 |
India | 332 | .. | 542 | 1,023 | 47,988 | 49,885 |
Straits Settlements | 29,256 | .. | 12,940 | 107 | .. | 42,303 |
Weihaiwei | .. | .. | .. | 33 | .. | 33 |
Africa:— | ||||||
British East Africa Protectorate | 7 | .. | .. | 24 | .. | 31 |
British West Africa Protectorate | .. | .. | .. | 3 | .. | 3 |
Egypt | .. | .. | .. | 19 | .. | 19 |
Mauritius | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 1 |
Northern Rhodesia | .. | .. | .. | 10 | .. | 10 |
Nyasaland Protectorate | 3,620 | .. | 60 | 187 | .. | 3,867 |
South African Union | 2,848 | .. | 1,299 | 1,424 | .. | 5,571 |
Southern Rhodesia | .. | .. | .. | 18 | .. | 18 |
America— | ||||||
British West Indies | .. | .. | .. | 12 | .. | 12 |
Canada | 582,148 | 719,359 | 44,735 | 6,110 | 5,422 | 1,357,774 |
British Honduras | .. | .. | .. | 26 | .. | 26 |
Pacific islands— | ||||||
Australia | 190,401 | 1,538,998 | 439,381 | 170,086 | 4,209 | 2,343,075 |
British Solomon Islands Protectorate | 3,389 | 71 | 1,424 | 28 | .. | 4,912. |
Fanning Island | 1,467 | 3 | 456 | .. | .. | 1,926 |
Fiji | 97,105 | 3,293 | 87,936 | 5,135 | 10,120 | 203,589 |
Gilbert and Ellice Islands | .. | .. | .. | 6 | .. | 6 |
Minor British Pacific islands | 178 | .. | 3 | .. | .. | 181 |
Norfolk Island | 323 | .. | 284 | .. | .. | 607 |
Papua | .. | .. | .. | 19 | .. | 19 |
Pitcairn Island | .. | .. | .. | 7 | .. | 7 |
Western Samoa | 8,121 | 3,143 | 86,428 | 663 | .. | 173,355 |
Foreign Countries and Possessions. | ||||||
Europe— | ||||||
Belgium | .. | .. | 25 | 32 | .. | 57 |
Denmark | .. | .. | 8 | 204 | .. | 212 |
France | .. | .. | 51 | 152 | .. | 203 |
Germany | .. | .. | .. | 23 | .. | 23 |
Greece | .. | .. | .. | 7 | .. | 7 |
Italy | .. | .. | .. | 69 | .. | 69 |
Netherlands | .. | .. | .. | 47 | .. | 47 |
Norway | .. | .. | .. | 8 | .. | 8 |
Rumania | .. | .. | .. | 3 | .. | 3 |
Portugal | .. | .. | .. | 3 | .. | 3 |
Russia | .. | .. | .. | 4 | .. | 4 |
Spain | .. | .. | .. | 6 | .. | 6 |
Sweden | .. | .. | .. | 20 | .. | 20 |
Switzerland | .. | .. | 235 | 168 | .. | 403 |
Asia— | ||||||
Asiatic Turkey | .. | .. | .. | 179 | .. | 179 |
China | 26 | 28 | 833 | 548 | 33,789 | 35,224 |
Cochin-China | .. | .. | .. | 31 | .. | 31 |
Japan | 2 | 2,722 | 1,761 | 419 | .. | 4,904 |
Java | 555 | 35 | .. | 1,785 | .. | 2,375 |
Malay States | .. | .. | .. | 66 | .. | 66 |
Philippine Islands | .. | .. | .. | 12 | .. | 12 |
Sarawak and Brunei | .. | .. | .. | 2 | .. | 2 |
Siam | .. | .. | .. | 7 | .. | 7 |
Sumatra | 1,125 | .. | .. | 14 | .. | 1,139 |
Africa— | ||||||
Algeria | .. | .. | .. | 4 | .. | 4 |
Canary Islands | .. | .. | .. | 2 | .. | 2 |
Portugese East Africa | .. | .. | .. | 6 | .. | 6 |
America— | ||||||
Alaska | .. | .. | .. | 2 | .. | 2 |
Argentina | .. | .. | .. | 4,413 | .. | 4,413 |
Chile | .. | 337 | .. | 13,020 | .. | 13,357 |
Colombia | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 1 |
Costa Rica | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 1 |
Ecuador | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 1 |
Peru | .. | .. | .. | 2 | .. | 2 |
United States of America | 2,842,316 | 3,324,215 | .516,500 | 52,105 | 720,905 | 7,456,041. |
Uruguay | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 1 |
Pacific islands— | ||||||
Hawaii | 11,636 | .. | 204 | 88 | .. | 11,928 |
New Caledonia | 1,933 | 2,645 | 8 | .. | .. | 4,586 |
New Hebrides | 682 | 2 | 145 | 6 | .. | 835 |
Society Islands | 87,526 | 1,574 | 26,404 | 7,139 | 1,000 | 123,643 |
Tonga | 84,430 | 2,587 | 71,920 | 3,048 | 25,460 | 187,445 |
Tuamotu Archipelago | 662 | 300 | 96 | .. | .. | 1,058 |
Tutuila | 1,976 | 2,030 | 160 | 5 | .. | 4,171 |
Totals | 23,366,451 | 19,115,376 | 2,594,934 | 369,50 | 995,535 | 46,441,946 |
More detailed information as to principal exports to the various countries is given in the following pages:—
PRINCIPAL ARTICLES EXPORTED TO VARIOUS COUNTRIES, 1916-20. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Class. | Item. | Article. | 1916. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. |
United Kingdom. | |||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |||
I | 1 | Butter | 2,464,709 | 2,000,161 | 3,266,296 | 2,994,964 | 2,630,234 |
3 | Casein | 10,214 | 12,564 | 4,937 | 60,122 | 62,250 | |
4 | Cheese | 3,488,222 | 3,851,915 | 3,902,487 | 7,526,028 | 6,147,023 | |
14 | Honey | 2,723 | 5,342 | 5,814 | 59,234 | 9,085 | |
16 | Bacon | 1 | 1,178 | 17,403 | .. | 25 | |
Meats, poultry and game— | |||||||
19 | Beef, frozen | 2,118,906 | 1,981,140 | 923,001 | 1,056,639 | 1,701,325 | |
24 | Kidneys, frozen | 18,175 | 30,072 | 21,394 | 54,752 | 35,072 | |
25 | Lamb, whole carcases, frozen | 2,437,097 | 1,366,511 | 1,168,221 | 3,037,357 | 1,915,744 | |
27 | Meat-extract | 9,412 | 2,902 | 2,593 | 16,922 | 10,930 | |
28 | Mutton, whole carcases, frozen | 2,529,905 | 2,424,765 | 1,566,837 | 4,396,813 | 5,394,76 | |
29 | Mutton, joints, frozen | 22,523 | 8,616 | 30,644 | 38,316 | 42,183 | |
30 | Pork, frozen | 2,229 | 36,757 | .. | .. | .. | |
32 | Potted and preserved | 166,502 | 192,964 | 284,113 | 1,040,062 | 380,931 | |
34 | Rabbits, frozen in skins | 55,696 | 24,891 | 52,785 | 3,833 | 5,286 | |
36 | Sausage casings and skins | 22,794 | .. | 25 | 48,275 | 20,775 | |
37 | Veal, frozen | 25,974 | 5,786 | 9,011 | 8,809 | 123 | |
38 | Other kinds, frozen | 39,452 | 33,660 | 30,525 | 163,386 | 59,915 | |
Milk and cream— | |||||||
40 | Preserved, condensed, &c. | 13,090 | 101,328 | 248,468 | 494,424 | 724,757 | |
Fruits— | |||||||
II | 59 | Bottled and preserved in syrup | 491 | 2,134 | .. | 12,962 | 1,483 |
Grain and pulse, unprepared— | |||||||
79 | Beans and peas | 20,405 | 62,763 | 58,182 | 289,125 | 103,412 | |
81 | Oats | .. | .. | .. | 1,090 | 39,552 | |
83 | Wheat | 17,486 | .. | .. | 2 | .. | |
101 | Hops | 11,321 | .. | .. | 7,127 | 6,425 | |
103 | Jams, jellies, and preserves | 1,431 | 4,485 | 11,668 | 63,902 | 2,691 | |
Hides, pelts, and skins, undressed— | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | ||
VII | 194 | Cattle | 70,154 | 235,195 | 121,606 | 33,997 | 74,609 |
196 | Rabbit | 55,261 | 15,161 | 11,204 | 97,743 | 457,084 | |
198 | Sheep, with wool | 46,002 | 610 | .. | .. | .. | |
199 | Sheep, without wool | 381,143 | 364,750 | 17,661 | 499,685 | 672,598 | |
Wool— | |||||||
204 | Greasy | 7,983,784 | 8,671,533 | 3,811,136 | 11,888,013 | 6,983,092 | |
205 | Scoured | 1,193,789 | 1,316,604 | 855,116 | 3,510,385 | 2,778,754 | |
206 | Sliped | 1,622,683 | 1,384,681 | 856,308 | 3,075,796 | 2,080,747 | |
207 | Washed | 63,623 | 20,520 | 73,623 | 27,410 | 19,084 | |
VIII | 208 | Copra | 14,527 | 3,178 | .. | 13,015 | 30,202 |
216 | Phormium tenax | 527,298 | 374,592 | 178,829 | 427,870 | 181,983 | |
217 | Bags | 1,407 | 2,042 | 2,751 | 16,213 | 13,338 | |
218 | Tow | 60,594 | 2,857 | .. | 19,267 | 4,902 | |
223 | Seeds, grass and clover | 24,052 | 20,869 | 3,034 | 170,233 | 64,028 | |
225 | Seed, other | 705 | 4,398 | 1,081 | 6,897 | 1,604 | |
IXA | 234 | Apparel and ready-made clothing n.o.e. | 35,066 | 54,793 | 78,659 | 125,833 | 2,050 |
244 | Boots and shoes, other | .. | .. | 14,650 | 49,966 | 101 | |
Tallow— | |||||||
X | 340 | Mutton-stock and oleomargarine | 99,084 | 118.020 | 92,243 | 398,372 | 162,621 |
341 | Unrefined | 681,616 | 296,190 | 106,729 | 1,688,990 | 1,047,474 | |
XII | 357 | Cool, bunker | 121,734 | 117,414 | 121,182 | 137,341 | 60,927 |
360 | Kauri-gum | 68,347 | 24,881 | 4,198 | 94,856 | 109,984 | |
Gold— | |||||||
XIVA | 384 | Bar, dust, ingot, and sheet | 131,906 | 688,972 | .. | 339,210 | 101,729 |
397 | Metals, scrap (except iron and steel), not being precious | 20,452 | 15,122 | 8,842 | 4,466 | 3,992 | |
400 | Scheelite | 49,070 | 28,972 | 37,922 | 29,489 | 1,378 | |
401 | Silver | 1,507 | 17,120 | .. | 6,462 | 14,980 | |
Leather— | |||||||
XVIA | 587 | Hide-leathers, crust or rough tanned, but undressed | 198 | .. | .. | 4,964 | 24,390 |
588 | Dressed | 4,623 | .. | .. | 22,991 | .. | |
592 | Sole, pump, and skirt leather | 27,490 | 5,344 | .. | 27,243 | 2,734 | |
XXII | 788 | Sugar of milk | 3,831 | 9,990 | 18,596 | 20,572 | .. |
.. | .. | Parcels-post | 20,380 | 13,237 | 97,015 | 45,984 | 34,641 |
India. | |||||||
I | 40 | Milk and cream, preserved, condensed, &c. | 26 | 7,060 | 1,621 | 2,688 | .. |
XIVA | 384 | Gold—Bar, dust, ingot, and sheet | 16,926 | .. | .. | .. | 23,884 |
401 | Silver—Bar, Ingot, and sheet | 13,543 | 5,260 | 53,494 | 9,437 | 24,104 | |
Ceylon. | |||||||
XIVA | 401 | Silver | 19,892 | .. | .. | .. | 9,910 |
Straits Settlements. | |||||||
Coal— | |||||||
XII | 357 | Bunker | 4,577 | 3,439 | .. | .. | .. |
358 | Cargo | 37,111 | 400 | .. | .. | .. | |
Hong Kong. | |||||||
VIII | 220 | Fungus | 11,572 | 10,214 | 4,559 | 2,518 | 7,913 |
Egypt. | |||||||
I | 1 | Butter | .. | 2 | 14,021 | 9,380 | 3,620 |
4 | Cheese | .. | 93,257 | 180,718 | 186,396 | .. | |
19 | Beef, frozen | .. | 25,128 | 736,534 | 713,733 | .. | |
28 | Mutton, frozen | .. | 33,404 | 237,633 | 50,355 | .. | |
40 | Milk and cream, preserved, condensed, &c. | 35 | 5,250 | 24,358 | 5,011 | .. | |
XII | 357 | Coal, bunker | 26,307 | 226 | 3,569 | .. | .. |
South African Union. | |||||||
I | 4 | Cheese | 5,433 | .. | .. | .. | 303 |
Canada. | |||||||
I | 1 | Butter | 25,186 | 2,640 | 102,907 | 54,753 | 271,678 |
13 | Gelatine | .. | 961 | 3,760 | 11,317 | 22,213 | |
Meats— | |||||||
19 | Beef, frozen | .. | .. | .. | .. | 6,831 | |
25 | Lamb, frozen | .. | .. | 52,611 | 25,328 | 85,289 | |
28 | Mutton | .. | .. | 118,471 | 23,122 | 49,417 | |
30 | Pork, frozen | .. | 9,188 | 2,112 | .. | .. | |
32 | Potted and preserved | .. | 160 | 13,759 | 894 | 4,039 | |
36 | Sausage casings and skins | 21,690 | 32,430 | 50,462 | 53,494 | 95,599 | |
II | 134 | Vegetables—Onions | 2,289 | 7,412 | .. | .. | 4,110 |
Hides, pelts, and skins— | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | ||
Undressed— | |||||||
VII | 193 | Calf | 35,162 | 11,481 | 10,775 | 47,262 | 105,350 |
194 | Cattle | 227,377 | 190,000 | 224,984 | 299,519 | 232,439 | |
196 | Rabbit | .. | 30,968 | 96,410 | 88,665 | 28,156 | |
198 | Sheep, with wool | 75,650 | .. | .. | .. | .. | |
199 | Sheep, without wool | 25,647 | 12,957 | 79,358 | 118,889 | 225,224 | |
Wool— | |||||||
204 | Greasy | 87,181 | 161,168 | 382,314 | .. | .. | |
205 | Scoured | 5,826 | .. | 19,661 | 4,138 | .. | |
206 | Sliped | 93,492 | 149,369; | 170,515 | .. | .. | |
VII | 216 | Phormium tenax | 61,925 | 196,557 | 89,876 | 60,184 | 67,217 |
X | 341 | Tallow, unrefined | .. | 59,918 | 275,513 | 116,841 | 26,145 |
XII | 357 | Coal, bunker | 5,198 | 5,532 | 8,266 | 10,703 | 783 |
360 | Kauri-gum | 14,591 | 79,412 | 81,497 | 43,387 | 53,148 | |
Australia. | |||||||
I | 1 | Butter | 116,550 | 11,557 | 3,791 | 58 | 16,371 |
4 | Cheese | 18,733 | 2,343 | 1,704 | 1,057 | 5,640 | |
10 | Fish, fresh or preserved by cold process (other than oysters) | 29,623 | 19,549 | 13,643 | 7,257 | 13,998 | |
11 | Fish, preserved In tins or other airtight vessels | 8,566 | 4,744 | 4,180 | 11,723 | 18,386 | |
13 | Gelatine | 2,849 | 8,655 | 16,525 | 3,376 | 145 | |
30 | Pork, frozen | 17,047 | .. | 37,076 | .. | .. | |
32 | Meats, potted and preserved | 37,791 | 28,816 | .. | 13,883 | 7,252 | |
40 | Milk and cream, preserved, condensed, &c. | 4,015 | 26,821 | 59,452 | 67,241 | 26,578 | |
Grain and pulse, unprepared— | |||||||
II | 79 | Beans and peas | 15,960 | 9,005 | 12,565 | 21,326 | 32,979 |
81 | Oats | 1,081 | 207 | 76 | 81,398 | 10,660 | |
101 | Hops | 6,016 | 11,649 | 10,664 | 8,662 | 9,434 | |
130 | Sugar, refined | 7,924 | 25,421 | 222 | 3 | .. | |
135 | Vegetables—Potatoes | 8,884 | .. | 18 | 29,688 | 414 | |
VI | 175 | Cattle for stud purposes | 1,500 | 6,129 | 11,854 | 4,355 | 9,009 |
176 | Horses—Ordinary | 19,853 | 15,965 | 20,620 | 23,752 | 10,783 | |
183 | Sheep for breeding purposes | 16,531 | 13,439 | 9,610 | 1,643 | 1,742 | |
Hides, pelts and skins— | |||||||
Undressed— | |||||||
VII | 193 | Calf | 23,047 | 6,073 | 31,117 | 22,081 | 40,977 |
194 | Cattle | 309,668 | 8,893 | 125,335 | 288,976 | 435,399 | |
199 | Sheep, without wool | 31,766 | 32,511 | 14,696 | 3,916 | 16,264 | |
201 | Horns, hoofs, and glue pieces | 1,577 | 1,074 | 436 | 2,005 | 2,660 | |
Wool— | |||||||
204 | Greasy | 33,730 | .. | 8,272 | .. | 3 | |
206 | Sliped | 1,130 | .. | 30,585 | .. | .. | |
VIII | 216 | Phormium tenax | 163,402 | 146,893 | 218,507 | 133,461 | 225,002 |
218 | Tow | 13,304 | 30,243 | 19,730 | 21,332 | 35,127 | |
223 | Seeds, grass and clover | 7,199 | 24,824 | 22,289 | 56,607 | 44,305 | |
224 | Linseed | 18 | .. | 14,690 | 35,919 | 38,174 | |
225 | Seeds, other | 8,590 | 6,233 | 8,525 | 16,144 | 15,620 | |
Textiles— | |||||||
IXB | 278 | Piece-goods n.o.e. | 691 | 3,224 | 2,656 | 12,825 | 20,954 |
286 | Woollen n.o.e., of pure or mixed wool | 1,792 | 15,909 | 5 | 4,554 | 1,954 | |
IXC | 302 | Twine, binder | 15,154 | 18,494 | 21,241 | 6,143 | 14,610 |
X | 318 | Oil, whale | 1,647 | 5,511 | 12,614 | 12,775 | 23,304 |
341 | Tallow, unrefined | 391 | 21,355 | 3,998 | 12,942 | 36,310 | |
Coal— | |||||||
XII | 357 | Bunker | 41,661 | 30,091 | 28,092 | 22,014 | 24,764 |
358 | Cargo | 6,848 | 3,472 | 3,411 | 10,581 | 27,321 | |
367 | Pumice-sand | 11,805 | 5,660 | 5,238 | 2,732 | 7,005 | |
Gold— | |||||||
XIVA | 384 | Bar, dust, ingot, and sheet | 476,415 | 189,589 | 27,009 | 548,316 | 2,486 |
385 | Concentrates, slimes, tailings, | 36,292 | 24,315 | 15,972 | 10,560 | 8,978 | |
401 | Silver | 46,925 | 80,205 | 115,711 | 53,710 | 1,713 | |
XIVB | 474 | Tinned sheets | 1,392 | 235 | 75 | 3,182 | 39,725 |
Timber— | |||||||
XVIIA | 605 | Flitches, other | 6,383 | 4,168 | 18,314 | 1,426 | 4,503 |
Sawn, n.o.e., rough— | |||||||
632 | Beechwood | 2,686 | 2,514 | 11,040 | 8,564 | 2,578 | |
635 | Kauri | 78,958 | 77,200 | 55,777 | 48,693 | 11,127 | |
636 | New Zealand white-pine and kahikatea | 203,053 | 182,885 | 231,358 | 250,857 | 515,781 | |
638 | Rimu or red-pine | 69,748 | 109,587 | 196,499 | 98,647 | 124,808 | |
639 | Timber, other | 176 | 1,691 | 14,912 | 17,097 | 31,625 | |
XVIII | 666 | Cement, building, Portland, and other structural | 14,767 | .. | .. | .. | 6 |
XX | 714 | Jewellery—Precious stones, unmounted | 17,634 | 23,746 | .. | 64,730 | 71,284 |
Vehicles, motor, for road traffic, and materials therefor— | |||||||
XXIII | 893 | Cars, motor | 4,763 | 5,019 | .. | 5,256 | 11,694 |
895 | Rubber tires, covers, and tubes | 4,898 | 20,024 | .. | 2,237 | 6,424 | |
902 | Miscellaneous, manufactured | 32,185 | 27,549 | 62 | 31,866 | 33,480 | |
Parcels-post | 9,203 | 10,848 | 13,8711 | 16,973 | 42,718 | ||
Fiji | |||||||
I | 1 | Butter | 7,238 | 7,008 | 3,966 | 7,541 | 11,734 |
32 | Meats, potted and preserved | 11,734 | 14,399 | 17,493 | 15,658 | 27,077 | |
40 | Milk and cream, preserved, condensed, &c. | 1,134 | 1,111 | 1,913; | 3,725 | 5,396 | |
II | 86 | Bran | 1,852 | 860 | 926 | 3,058 | 1,374 |
87 | Flour, wheaten | 1,185 | 5,066 | 161 | 14,619 | 15,784 | |
130 | Sugar, refined | 4,719 | 5,151 | 4,364 | 4,718 | 4,659 | |
135 | Potatoes | 4,350 | 3,813 | 2,196 | 6,107 | 7,084 | |
149 | Tea, bulk | 525 | 1,043 | 1,148 | 2,662 | 3,700 | |
IXB | 278 | Piece-goods n.o.e. | 944 | 3,933 | .. | 7,702 | 31,974 |
X | 341 | Tallow, unrefined | 4,235 | 5,095 | 4,037 | 3,837 | 9,210 |
Coal— | |||||||
XII | 357 | Bunker | 14,054 | 6,279 | 6,934 | 5,843 | 121 |
358 | Cargo | 1,943 | 5,592 | .130 | 2,096 | 2 | |
XIII | 375 | Silver (specie) | 5,000 | 28,300 | .. | .. | .. |
Timber— | |||||||
Sawn, n.o.e., dressed— | |||||||
XVIIA | 628 | Kauri | 2,215 | 2,034 | 4,169 | 1,172 | 479 |
Sawn, n.o.e., rough— | |||||||
635 | Kauri | 10,197 | 15,840 | 11,628 | 3,859 | 391 | |
XVIII | 666 | Cement, building, Portland, and other structural | 12,895 | 3,893 | 4,190 | 3,830 | 1,625 |
Western Samoa. | |||||||
I | 1 | Butter | 4,090 | 4,556 | 3,788 | 4,392 | 5,311 |
11 | Fish, preserved in tins | 702 | 1,028 | 1,183 | 2,405 | 4,337 | |
Meats— | |||||||
20 | Beef, frozen | 4,052 | 5,848 | 7,433 | 6,964 | 12,859 | |
32 | Potted and preserved | 13,699 | 16,686 | 17,187 | 13,415 | 20,170 | |
40 | Milk and cream, preserved, condensed, &c. | 1,749 | 1,095 | 1,216 | 1,640 | 2,890 | |
II | 54 | Food for animals—Chaff | 2,369 | 2,570 | 2,614 | 3,376 | 1,579 |
130 | Sugar, refined | 4,475 | 6,214 | 1,568 | 7,017 | 5,777 | |
IXA | 234 | Apparel | 801 | 1,685 | 1,597 | 1,993 | 2,890 |
IXB | 278 | Piece-goods, n.o.e. | 2,700 | 6,257 | 7,523 | 10,360 | 25,004 |
XIVB | 422 | Hardware | 667 | 964 | 1,097 | 827 | 4,193 |
XXIIA | 765 | Medicinal preparations, &c. | 330 | 1,178 | 765 | 949 | 2,743 |
XXIII | 875 | Soap | 4,226, | 4,137 | 1,897 | 2,897 | 4,858 |
France. | |||||||
Wool— | |||||||
VII | 204 | Greasy | 298,962 | 467,899 | 767,237 | .. | .. |
205 | Scoured | 148 | 3,592 | .. | .. | .. | |
206 | Sliped | .. | .. | 9,639 | .. | .. | |
X | 341 | Tallow, unrefined | .. | 8,898 | 26,597 | .. | .. |
Norway. | |||||||
VIII | 216 | Phormium tenax | .. | .. | 9,957 | .. | .. |
Russia. | |||||||
X | 341 | Tallow, unrefined | .. | 22,417 | 8,381 | .. | .. |
Japan. | |||||||
VII | 194 | Hides, pelts, skins—Cattle | .. | .. | .. | 1,256 | 1,797 |
204 | Wool, greasy | 108,617 | .. | .. | .. | .. | |
X | 341 | Tallow, unrefined | .. | .. | 3,744 | .. | .. |
Java. | |||||||
XIV | 495 | Metal manufactures n.o.e. | .. | .. | 3,023 | 817 | .. |
Switzerland. | |||||||
.. | .. | Parcels-post | 2,398 | 65 | 1 | 1,533 | 168 |
United States. | |||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |||
I | 1 | Butter | 26 | 8 | .. | .. | 67,778 |
25 | Lamb, whole carcases, frozen | .. | .. | .. | 1,084 | 2,053,326 | |
28 | Mutton, whole carcases, frozen | .. | .. | .. | .. | 307,485 | |
32 | Meats, potted and preserved | 3 | .. | 10,323 | 59,695 | 17,413 | |
36 | Sausage casings and skins | 144,838 | 193,675 | 204,783 | 218,695 | 335,383 | |
II | 79 | Beans and peas | 685 | 496 | 417 | 13,090 | 14,240 |
Hides, pelts, and skins— | |||||||
Undressed— | |||||||
VII | 193 | Calf | 462 | .. | .. | 5,784 | 27,482 |
194 | Cattle | .. | .. | 16,614 | 264,668 | 207,504 | |
196 | Rabbit | 14,745 | 55,350 | 191,077 | 587,021 | 338,269 | |
199 | Sheep, without wool | 322,891 | 889,360 | 1,701,874 | 377 | 2,147,889 | |
Wool— | |||||||
204 | Greasy | 831,668 | .. | 542,772 | 885,392 | .. | |
206 | Sliped | 7,121 | .. | 88 | .. | 2,144 | |
VIII | 208 | Copra | .. | 8,049 | 1,548 | 3,428 | 5,135 |
216 | Phormium tenax | 249,065 | 479,343 | 890,594 | 240,501 | 173,077 | |
223 | Seeds, grass and clover | 4,954 | 16,968 | 16,547 | 25,675 | 3,714 | |
X | 340 | Oleomargarine | .. | 390 | 66,824 | 90,714 | 156,410 |
341 | Tallow, unrefined | .. | 20,726 | 259,540 | 318,162 | 310,230 | |
XII | 357 | Coal, bunker | 19,612 | 16,106 | 18,063 | 17,361 | 15,085 |
360 | Kauri-gum | 253,316 | 183,508 | 66,723 | 115,613 | 389,467 | |
XIVA | 384 | Gold—Bar, dust, ingot, and sheet | 536,960 | .. | .. | 234,998 | 718,899 |
.. | .. | Parcels-post | 3,167 | 2,544 | 2,377 | 4,045 | 8,625 |
Brazil. | |||||||
II | 67 | Apples, fresh | 3,378 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Argentina. | |||||||
II | 67 | Apples, fresh | 1,882 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
VI | 183 | Sheep for breeding | .. | .. | .. | .. | 4,400 |
Uruguay. | |||||||
II | 67 | Apples, fresh | 1,956 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Chile. | |||||||
XII | 357 | Coal, bunker | 2,293 | 1,390 | 1,664 | 401 | 337 |
Guam. | |||||||
V | 168 | Cigarettes | 451 | 3,023 | .. | 1,326 | .. |
Coal— | |||||||
XII | 357 | Bunker | 31,023 | 25,627 | 10,422 | 1,199 | .. |
358 | Cargo | 10,149 | 17,465 | 18,431 | 2,103 | .. | |
Hawaii (Sandwich Islands. | |||||||
I | 1 | Butter | 8,140 | 60 | 24 | 204 | 3,047 |
32 | Meats, potted and preserved | 29 | 29 | .. | 54 | 4,531 | |
40 | Milk and cream, preserved, condensed, &c. | 2,026 | 2,622 | .. | 350 | 2,266 | |
New Caledonia. | |||||||
I | 40 | Milk and cream, preserved, condensed, &c. | 3 | 2,719 | 30 | 30 | 75 |
II | 130 | Sugar, refined | 22,953 | 15,522 | 2,042 | .. | .. |
Society Islands. | |||||||
I | 1 | Butter | 4,805 | 3,492 | 4,686 | 5,964 | 7,332 |
20 | Beef, salted | 751 | 1,028 | 979 | 778 | 1,484 | |
32 | Meats, potted and preserved | 11,813 | 11,947 | 18,587 | 16,134 | 21,669 | |
40 | Milk and cream, preserved, condensed, &c. | 5,186 | 3,605 | 4,989 | 5,790 | 6,905 | |
II | 43 | Biscuits | 504 | 1,700 | 3,849 | 1,959 | 849 |
87 | Flour, wheaten | 96 | 9,388 | 28,071 | 31,203 | 33,318 | |
Sugar— | |||||||
129 | Raw | 2,872 | 8,137 | 2,561 | 3,294 | 3,210 | |
130 | Refined | 2,964 | 3,312 | 4,335 | 5,886 | 3,270 | |
135 | Potatoes | 822 | 933 | 848 | 1,147 | 1,313 | |
VI | 174 | Cattle, ordinary | 2,228 | 3,987 | 4,172 | 3,760 | 3,826 |
179 | Pigs, ordinary | 914 | 2,120 | 3,127 | 2,228 | 1,704 | |
IXB | 278 | Piece-goods, cotton | 218 | 367 | 1,131 | 2,265 | 1,954. |
IXC | 301 | Cordage and rope n.o.e. | 399 | 585 | 1,108 | 1,128 | 1,565 |
XII | 357 | Coal, bunker | 2,202 | 2,080 | 3,153 | 11,690 | .. |
XXI | 725 | Cinematograph, bioscope, and kinetoscope films | 490 | 3,097 | 1,443 | 1,010 | 860 |
XXIII | 875 | Soap, common bar (yellow and blue mottled) | 7,010 | 8,663 | 9,396 | 9,163 | 12,691 |
Tonga (Friendly Islands). | |||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |||
I | 1 | Butter | 1290 | 1,538 | 2,243 | 2,783 | 4,702 |
11 | Fish, preserved in tins | 337 | 1,370 | 1,766 | 5,940 | 5,041 | |
20 | Beef, salted | 474 | 2,462 | 3,753 | 3,245 | 7,032 | |
32 | Meats, potted and preserved | 3,602 | 10,499 | 17,565 | 21,652 | 44,267 | |
41 | provisions n.o.e. | 1,022 | 1,274 | 1,135 | 1,533 | 2,594 | |
II | 43 | Biscuits, ships' plain | .. | 1,765 | 1,533 | 1,722 | 1,259 |
87 | Flour, wheaten | 593 | 1,640 | 473 | 4,852 | 2,831 | |
130 | Sugar, refined | .. | 3,557 | 1,942 | 4,853 | 2,570 | |
IXA | 234 | Apparel | 184 | 975 | 781 | 2,320 | 4,293 |
IXB | 278 | Cotton piece-goods n.o.e. | 1,934 | 6,897 | 16,465 | 14,665 | 19,294 |
IXC | 301 | Cordage and rope n.o.e. | 780 | 1,853 | 1,298 | 1,315 | 2,961 |
X | 324 | Oil, kerosene | 2,164 | 2,602 | 2,315 | 638 | 1,109 |
XIII | 375 | Silver (specie) | .. | 21,100 | 25,750 | 61,150 | 25,460 |
XXIII | 875 | Soap, common bar | 672 | 848 | 652 | 971 | 1,754 |
Tutuila. | |||||||
I | 32 | Meats, potted and preserved | 332 | 1,011 | 2,048 | 1,177 | 1,681 |
In order to show at a glance the destinations of the main items of export tables are appended showing the details for five years for each of the principal articles.
DESTINATION OF MAIN EXPORTS, 1916-20. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Country to which exported. | 1916. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. |
Wool. | |||||
lb. | lb. | lb. | lb. | lb. | |
United Kingdom | 162,452,392 | 168,062,049 | 80,502,867 | 258,388,501 | 162,301,559 |
Canada | 2,508,349 | 3,620,449 | 8,191,769 | 49,661 | .. |
Australia | 555,881 | .. | 523,057 | .. | 36 |
France | 4,369,748 | 6,591,988 | 11,328,194 | 1,482,037 | .. |
Japan | 2,182,035 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
United States of America | 13,438,854 | .. | 8,178,688 | 13,294,508 | 25,531 |
Other countries | .. | .. | .. | 1,031,906 | 36 |
Totals | 185,507,259 | 178,274,486 | 108,724,575 | 274,246,613 | 162,327,162 |
Frozen Meat. | |||||
Cwt. | Cwt. | Cwt. | Cwt. | Cwt. | |
United Kingdom | 3,319,911 | 2,438,456 | 1,537,671 | 3,469,842 | 3,747,965 |
Canada | .. | 2,584 | 70,671 | 18,671 | 50,594 |
Pacific islands | 467 | 547 | 603 | 556 | 1,162 |
Australia | 5,667 | 11 | 275 | .. | .. |
United States of America | .. | .. | 638 | 1,888 | 829,561 |
Egypt | 25,384 | 427,034 | 331,724 | .. | |
Totals | 3,326,045 | 2,466,932 | 2,036,892 | 3,822,681 | 4,629,282 |
Butter. | |||||
Cwt. | Cwt. | Cwt. | Cwt. | Cwt. | |
United Kingdom | 336,412 | 250,721 | 415,250 | 336,606 | 282,679 |
Canada | 3,557 | 304 | 11,893 | 6,000 | 19,526 |
Pacific islands | 3,094 | 1,872 | 1,495 | 2,126 | 3,033 |
Australia | 15,566 | 1,499 | 436 | 6 | 1,528 |
United States of America | 3 | 1 | .. | .. | 4,843 |
Other countries | .. | .. | 1,949 | 1,080 | 400 |
Totals | 358,632 | 254,397 | 431,023 | 345,818 | 312,009 |
Cheese. | |||||
Cwt. | Cwt. | Cwt. | Cwt. | Cwt. | |
United Kingdom | 942,773 | 865,152 | 844,198 | 1,517,102 | 1,220,409 |
South African Union | 1,574 | .. | .. | .. | 43 |
Pacific islands | 239 | 279 | 233 | 273 | 362 |
Australia | 4,682 | 314 | 256 | 105 | 539 |
Egypt | .. | 19,975 | 38,646 | 39,796 | .. |
Other countries | 148 | 23 | 112 | 15,079 | 717 |
Totals | 949,416 | 885,743 | 883,445 | 1,572,355 | 1,222,070 |
Tallow. | |||||
Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | |
United Kingdom | 22,33 | 9,672 | 3,529 | 36,170 | 19,464 |
Pacific islands | 127 | 143 | 109 | 87 | 179 |
Australia | 12 | 464 | 96 | 240 | 426 |
Canada | .. | 1,256 | 5,872 | 2,261 | 390 |
United States of America | .. | 375 | 6,018 | 6,985 | 6,582 |
Other countries | .. | 689 | 797 | 1,131 | .. |
Totals | 22,472 | 12,599 | 16,421 | 46,874 | 27,041 |
Hides (Horse and Cattle). | |||||
Number. | Number. | Number. | Number. | Number. | |
United Kingdom | 32,084 | 98,142 | 53,848 | 9,996 | 21,610 |
Canada | 114,488 | 72,633 | 82,942 | 89,013 | 65,753 |
Australia | 151,624 | 7,551 | 65,736 | 118,506 | 135,692 |
United States of America | .. | .. | 6,434 | 103,936 | 64,663 |
Other countries | .. | .. | .. | 438 | 400 |
Totals | 298,196 | 178,326 | 208,960 | 321,889 | 288,118 |
Calf-skins. | |||||
Number. | Number. | Number. | Number. | Number. | |
United Kingdom | 24,940 | 5,854 | .. | .. | 800 |
Canada | 101,479 | 23,816 | 18,846 | 57,565 | 133,017 |
Australia | 77,702 | 21,232 | 87,392 | 41,623 | 77,069 |
United States of America | 1,903 | .. | .. | 7,613 | 40,371 |
Other countries | .. | .. | .. | 6 | .. |
Totals | 206,024 | 50,902 | 106,238 | 106,807 | 251,257 |
Rabbit-skins. | |||||
Number. | Number. | Number. | Number. | Number. | |
United Kingdom | 4,819,597 | 879,483 | 254,868 | 3,032,188 | 9,578,778 |
Canada | .. | 1,611,089 | 2,871,980 | 1,633,067 | 271,782 |
Australia | 225,551 | 201,822 | 52,917 | 39,485 | 113,524 |
United States of America | 851,132 | 2,252,213 | 4,674,887 | 9,635,267 | 4,399,132 |
Other countries | 130 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Totals | 5,896,410 | 4,944,607 | 7,854,152 | 14,340,007 | 14,363,216 |
Sheep Skins and Pelts. | |||||
Number. | Number. | Number. | Number. | Number. | |
United Kingdom | 4,141,630 | 1,786,153 | 65,163 | 2,638,378 | 2,777,064 |
Canada | 440,138 | 49,327 | 340,620 | 530,492 | 681,609 |
Australia | 433,370 | 205,809 | 123,370 | 22,466 | 53,353 |
United States of America | 3,320,394 | 4,486,764 | 8,212,385 | 5,310,420 | 5,715,730 |
Other countries | 38 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Totals | 8,335,570 | 6,528,053 | 8,741,538 | 8,501,756 | 9,227,756 |
Sausage-skins. | |||||
lb. | lb | lb. | lb. | lb. | |
United Kingdom | 729,274 | .. | 498 | 386,574 | 2.9,400 |
Canada | 257,060 | 267,730 | 395,010 | 396,189 | 545,386 |
Australia | 183,066 | 77,337 | 230,243 | 244,429 | 178,303 |
United States of America | 1,363,161 | 1,690,735 | 1,635,220 | 1,538,633 | 1,858,489 |
Other countries | 112 | 504 | 591 | .. | 798 |
Totals | 2,532,673 | 2,036,306 | 2,261,562 | 2,566,095 | 2,832,376 |
Beans and Peas. | |||||
Centals. | Centals. | Centals. | Centals. | Centals. | |
United Kingdom | 23,454 | 58,219 | 44,512 | 230,492 | 75,748 |
Canada | 1,961 | 2,684 | 45 | .. | 75 |
South African Union | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 332 |
Australia | 24,042 | 7,385 | 10,254 | 15,987 | 32,255 |
Pacific islands | 58 | 83 | 86 | 53 | 85 |
France | 98 | 176 | .. | .. | .. |
United States of America | 711 | 476 | 448 | 9,294 | 8,272 |
Other countries | 146 | 48 | 73 | 5 | .. |
Totals | 50,871 | 69,071 | 55,418 | 255,831 | 116,767 |
Seeds (Grass and Clover). | |||||
Cwt. | Cwt. | Cwt. | Cwt. | Cwt. | |
United Kingdom | 6,69 | 5,230 | 778 | 24,289 | 5,771 |
Canada | 60 | 351 | 140 | 1,817 | 364 |
Pacific islands | 8 | 2 | 3 | 40 | 16 |
South African Union | .. | .. | .. | .. | 32 |
Australia | 2,212 | 8,398 | 10,659 | 18,153 | 13,149 |
United States of America | 1,475 | 5,111 | 4,415 | 7,008 | 4,811 |
Other countries | 2 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Totals | 10,426 | 19,092 | 15,995 | 51,307 | 24,143 |
Gold. | |||||
Oz. | Oz. | Oz. | Oz. | Oz. | |
United Kingdom | 32,866 | 165,001 | 70 | 82,009 | 24,969 |
Australia | 127,345 | 53,623 | 11,917 | 133,220 | 3,619 |
Other countries | 132,409 | .. | .. | 104,981 | 184,384 |
Totals | 292,620 | 218,624 | 11,987 | 320,210 | 212,972 |
Coal. | |||||
Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | |
United Kingdom | 115,682 | 102,970 | 90,010 | 85,299 | 30,570 |
Canada | 5,330 | 5,532 | 4,959 | 5,947 | 412 |
Pacific islands (other than Fiji) | 5,724 | 9,166 | 6,085 | 10,530 | 4,336 |
Australia | 51,972 | 32,073 | 26,773 | 26,496 | 40,654 |
Fiji | 17,391 | 12,672 | 4,871 | 6,109 | 91 |
Egypt | 25,246 | 206 | 2,506 | .. | .. |
Chile | 1,815 | 994 | 1,100 | 247 | 150 |
United States of America | 17,999 | 15,643 | 16,527 | 12,486 | 8,821 |
Guam | 40,705 | 46,087 | 29,372 | 3,125 | .. |
Other countries | 49,811 | 3,500 | 400 | 54 | .. |
Totals | 331,675 | 228,843 | 182,603 | 150,293 | 85,034 |
Kauri-gum. | |||||
Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | |
United Kingdom | 1,516 | 620 | 69 | 1,771 | 1,851 |
Canada | 237 | 1,229 | 1,167 | 703 | 746 |
Australia | 31 | 11 | 56 | 19 | 34 |
United States of America | 3,649 | 2,689 | 1,127 | 1,635 | 3,850 |
Other countries | 23 | 45 | .. | .. | .. |
Totals | 5,456 | 4,594 | 2,419 | 4,128 | 6,481 |
Phormium Fibre. | |||||
Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | |
United Kingdom | 15,288 | 7,669 | 3,286 | 10,911 | 5,365 |
Canada | 1,444 | 3,538 | 1,572 | 1,489 | 1,853 |
Australia | 4,722 | 3,249 | 4,556 | 3,764 | 6,677 |
United States of America | 6,219 | 9,059 | 15,568 | 6,059 | 5,046 |
Other countries | 1 | 1 | 185 | 124 | 8 |
Totals | 27,674 | 23,516 | 25,167 | 22,347 | 18,949 |
Timber (Sawn and Hewn). | |||||
Sup. ft. | Sup. ft. | Sup. ft. | Sup. ft. | Sup. ft. | |
United Kingdom | 340,490 | 163,988 | 45,800 | 7,657 | 20,010 |
Pacific islands (other than Fiji) | 309,054 | 665,975 | 619,708 | 290,532 | 227,567 |
Australia | 69,168,629 | 68,725,732 | 72,965,071 | 48,807,932 | 69,029,996 |
Fiji | 1,692,821 | 1,801,860 | 1,301,936 | 394,891 | 113,291 |
Other countries | .. | .. | 300 | 5,268 | .. |
Totals | 71,510,994 | 71,357,555 | 74,932,815 | 49,572,280 | 69,390,864 |
New Zealand's exports consist almost wholly of seasonal products, and the calendar year often splits the seasons. The largest export, wool, is sheared from the sheep in the early summer, and the wool-sales are held in December and January. Exports of any season's wool-clip are therefore divided between one year and the next in varying proportion. A favourable season or a sudden demand may cause a great increase of exports in the December quarter, with the result that the March quarter of the next year shows low figures. The wool trade invariably bases its calculations on each season's clip, not on calendar years.
The same argument holds good in the case of butter and cheese, which are almost wholly exported in December and March quarters. It is desirable, therefore, for some purposes to tabulate New Zealand exports for years ending in June instead of December, since this division does not split the seasonal production of any main commodity, and more truly shows the results of each season as compared with previous seasons. The following table gives this information for the principal items of export during each of the last five “June” years:—
PRINCIPAL EXPORTS OF DOMESTIC PRODUCE FROM NEW ZEALAND FOR YEARS ENDING 30TH JUNE, 1917 TO 1921 (INCLUSIVE). | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Article. | 1916-17. | 1917-18. | 1918-19. | 1919-20. | 1920-21. |
The mine— | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ |
Coal | 249,106 | 270,028 | 195,573 | 174,465 | 94,350 |
Gold | 529,878 | 927,943 | 635,717 | 1,085,483 | 836,911 |
Silver | 89,651 | 139,214 | 128,464 | 113,256 | 74,472 |
Fisheries— | |||||
Fish | 30,785 | 24,057 | 17,374 | 24,743 | 28,166 |
The forest— | |||||
Kauri-gum | 330,433 | 220,085 | 193,902 | 406,278 | 418,968 |
Timber (sawn and hewn) | 422,281 | 457,317 | 517,182 | 544,229 | 622,939 |
Pastoral products— | |||||
Beef, salted | 7,912 | 14,198 | 10,821 | 16,845 | 23,383 |
Butter | 2,767,150 | 3,232,788 | 3,592,875 | 2,257,145 | 8,447,198 |
Cheese | 3,982,089 | 4,010,842 | 5,501,452 | 6,930,178 | 8,376,495 |
Hides | 343,858 | 558,560 | 707,057 | 1,071,639 | 533,844 |
Live-stock | 54,265 | 66,239 | 40,920 | 50,839 | 68,597 |
Meat, preserved | 268,323 | 534,256 | 924,934 | 708,702 | 471,830 |
Meat, frozen | 6,953,944 | 6,414,471 | 4,911,582 | 10,027,656 | 13,933,374 |
Sausage-skins | 212,110 | 243,745 | 262,288 | 421,017 | 478,128 |
Skins, rabbit | 79,182 | 258,246 | 209,702 | 653,663 | 541,793 |
Skins, sheep | 1,136,923 | 1,002,476 | 1,937,242 | 2,754,076 | 1,875,835 |
Tallow | 767,313 | 615,464 | 1,613,250 | 2,155,753 | 1,499,934 |
Wool | 10,628,359 | 9,519,199 | 15,378,923 | 13,206,083 | 8,637,515 |
Agricultural products— | |||||
Beans and peas | 40,804 | 97,902 | 170,012 | 131,180 | 162,817 |
Oats | 28,839 | 1,228 | 4,758 | 41,849 | 103,361 |
Wheat | 17,940 | 491 | 401 | 977 | 93 |
Hops | 18,792 | 6,129 | 18,409 | 14,489 | 24,509 |
Potatoes | 6,199 | 5,036 | 7,722 | 39,999 | 10,189 |
Seeds, grass and clover | 43,331 | 44,912 | 98,066 | 248,613 | 137,065 |
Miscellaneous— | |||||
Leather | 23,894 | 29,360 | 47,133 | 37,856 | 109,360 |
Phormium | 1,221,184 | 1,553,791 | 1,059,316 | 656,553 | 443,624 |
Other New Zealand produce | 646,821 | 794,428 | 1,523,115 | 2,079,924 | 1,968,557 |
Totals | 30,901,366 | 31,042,315 | 39,708,190 | 45,853,490 | 49,901,215 |
The forwarding trade of New Zealand has never at any time been of great significance, and, prior to 1914, on only one occasion (in 1907) did the amount exceed a quarter of a million sterling. Since 1913, however, this amount has rapidly increased until in 1920 it reached the comparatively huge figure of £813,072.
Items of re-exports consist partly of goods returned from New Zealand either as unsuitable or as finished with, though the bulk of the total amount is made up by various classes of machinery, hardware, metal manufactures, motor-cars, and also items such as apparel, books, tobacco, and spirits.
There is, however, a genuine entrepôt trade with the islands of the Pacific, the amount of which is still comparatively small. Exports to Cook Islands, which are treated as part of the Dominion, are not included in the figures of either exports or re-exports.
The amounts for the last twenty years of the re-exports of New Zealand are shown in the table below:—
RE-EXPORTS (EXCLUDING SPECIE) FROM NEW ZEALAND, 1901-20. | |
---|---|
£ | |
1901 | 179,350 |
1902 | 136,860 |
1903 | 133,734 |
1904 | 136,963 |
1905 | 138,539 |
1906 | 152,134 |
1907 | 278,503 |
1908 | 180,675 |
1909 | 173,215 |
1910 | 208,310 |
1911 | 198,287 |
1912 | 239,221 |
1913 | 232,473 |
1914 | 269,208 |
1915 | 387,960 |
1916 | 305,150 |
1917 | 429,115 |
1918 | 543,568 |
1919 | 603,541 |
1920 | 813,072 |
The destination of this re-export trade is shown in the following table for 1916-20:—
Country. | 1910. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
United Kingdom | 40,577 | 50,245 | 103,580 | 113,267 | 103,955 |
Australia | 144,406 | 217,168 | 261,814 | 263,689 | 382,593 |
Fiji | 24,480 | 36,434 | 36,927 | 40,934 | 71,645 |
Canada | 5,828 | 6,670 | 7,009 | 17,744 | 29,628 |
United States of America | 11,926 | 24,697 | 17,008 | 24,364 | 49,386 |
Tonga or Friendly Islands | 10,364 | 23,881 | 33,051 | 42,257 | 65,716 |
Samoa or Navigator Islands | 22,355 | 26,201 | 25,350 | 31,182 | 78,521 |
Tahiti or Society Islands | 14,665 | 18,019 | 27,183 | 23,168 | 21,866 |
Other countries | 30,549 | 25,800 | 31,646 | 46,936 | 9,762 |
Totals | 305,150 | 429,115 | 543,568 | 603,541 | 813,072 |
It is widely recognized that the price of wool and of the other principal exports has a vital bearing on the prosperity of New Zealand, and in the following pages an attempt is made to analyse the influence exerted upon the exports by these changes of prices. New Zealand has always been peculiarly dependent for her prosperity upon her external trade, and the early vicissitudes of the several settlements were caused in great part by the difficulty of finding an assured market for their products. After the gold-discoveries of the “sixties,” there was a steady export of that metal; but the great development of sheep-farming caused the export of wool to outstrip and finally to overshadow gold. Before refrigeration these two commodities comprised the overwhelming bulk of New Zealand's exports—on the average from 90 to 95 per cent.
This was the position when, in the early “seventies,” the world level of prices began to fall, which it continued to do steadily till 1895. About this time the first alluvial deposits of gold began to work out, and gold exports constantly decreased. At the same time the price of wool fell lower and lower, so that the colony found both its great sources of wealth shrinking fast. An ambitious borrowing policy, followed by a period of land speculation, precipitated the country into the severest crisis it has yet experienced, and economic conditions became rapidly worse, till a long period of depression ended in the early “nineties” in a banking crisis.
All through this period the quantities of goods exported constantly increased. Refrigeration came in 1882, and frozen meat and dairy-produce added to the country's wealth. But the depressing influence of falling prices continually minimized the effect of the strenuous efforts at increased production, and the condition of the country remained unpromising.
The years 1895-96 saw a complete change, winch can be ascribed only to two facts: the world level of prices began to rise, and the beneficial effects of refrigeration began to make themselves felt; so that from this period dates the prosperity of New Zealand. Under the stimulus of rising prices, which always benefit debtors and producers, exports have increased by leaps and bounds, as will be seen by a reference to the charts in Subsection A of this section. Following the increase of exports there has been a great development of imports and of the home trade.
It is an economic axiom that rising prices tend to benefit producers, for the reason that all prices do not rise equally, and the main prices which lag behind the general level are the prices of the two biggest expenses of production—labour and capital. Hence the producer gets the benefit of rising prices for his produce, while his wages-bill and the interest on his borrowed capital do mot increase so fast. It is the latter fact which is of value to New Zealand. The amount of interest which must be paid by New Zealand in each year is paid by the export of domestic produce, and is represented by a continued excess of exports over imports. In times of rising prices fewer bales of wool and carcases of mutton need be shipped each year to discharge this obligation.
At the same time New Zealand derives an extra benefit from the fact that her exports are rising faster than the average level of prices. Investigations into prices, not only in New Zealand but also in the older countries, show that raw materials and foodstuffs rise much faster than other commodities, and this feature is especially marked in animal products. In New Zealand Dr. McIlraith has demonstrated that prices of exports constantly rise faster than prices of imports.
All these influences, which are the principal effects of rising prices, tend to stimulate and increase production; but their exact extent can never be separated from the other causes of increased productivity: all that may be measured is the apparent effect upon the exports as disclosed by changing values. From these data it is possible to ascertain with some accuracy what extra value has been added by the element of prices; but the important influences increasing productivity are not touched by this method.
Practically all the main exports of New Zealand are primary products, either raw materials or foodstuffs. From their nature it is possible in nearly every case to obtain the quantities exported as well as the values. It is then an easy matter of computation to find what the value would have been, assessing the quantities for each year at the prices of a selected base year or period, and by comparison with the actual values recorded to estimate the effect of price-changes.
This method is used by the British Board of Trade and by the Commonwealth Statistician, and is very suitable for application to New Zealand. Of the total exports of New Zealand produce, 99 per cent. can, for the purpose of the present inquiry, be treated in this fashion, leaving only 1 per cent. to be calculated pro rata.
EXPORTS OF NEW ZEALAND PRODUCE, SHOWING VALUES AS RECORDED AND AS COMPUTED ON THE BASIS OF VALUES RULING IN 1900. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Recorded Value. | Value at Rates ruling in 1900. | Index Numbers of “True” Volume of Exports. | |||
Total. | Per Head. | Total. | Per Head. | Total. | Per Head. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | |||
1900 | 13,055,249 | 17.10 | 13,055,249 | 17.10 | 1000 | 1000 |
1901 | 12,690,460 | 16.31 | 13,885,227 | 17.85 | 1064 | 1044 |
1902 | 13,498,599 | 16.92 | 14,877,302 | 18.65 | 1140 | 1091 |
1903 | 14,838,192 | 18.09 | 15,148,500 | 18.47 | 1160 | 1080 |
1904 | 14,601,787 | 17.28 | 13,979,644 | 16.54 | 1071 | 967 |
1905 | 15,503,530 | 17.82 | 13,618,838 | 15.65 | 1043 | 915 |
1906 | 17,840,346 | 19.92 | 14,796,097 | 16.52 | 1133 | 966 |
1907 | 19,783,138 | 21.52 | 15,830,149 | 17.22 | 1213 | 1007 |
1908 | 15,894,530 | 16.82 | 14,554,754 | 15.40 | 1115 | 901 |
1909 | 19,462,936 | 20.03 | 17,886,541 | 18.41 | 1370 | 1077 |
1910 | 21,944,163 | 22.10 | 18,524,540 | 18.66 | 1419 | 1091 |
1911 | 18,781,898 | 18.51 | 16,131,869 | 15.90 | 1236 | 930 |
1912 | 21,272,405 | 20.47 | 17,754,865 | 17.09 | 1360 | 999 |
1913 | 22,577,890 | 21.13 | 17,506,323 | 16.38 | 1341 | 958 |
1914 | 25,984,717 | 23.83 | 19,807,867 | 18.17 | 1517 | 1063 |
1915 | 31,042,662 | 28.24 | 20,099,592 | 18.28 | 1540 | 1069 |
1916 | 32,975,907 | 29.99 | 18,681,653 | 16.99 | 1431 | 994 |
1917 | 31,087,957 | 28.28 | 15,567,995 | 14.16 | 1192 | 828 |
1918 | 27,937,010 | 25.33 | 12,401,373 | 11.24 | 950 | 657 |
1919 | 53,304,384 | 46.64 | 24,826,912 | 21.72 | 1902 | 1270 |
1920 | 45,592,294 | 38.23 | 20,059,459 | 16.82 | 1537 | 984 |
In order to show the effect of changes in price from year to year, and particularly in the latter years, it is interesting to construct a series of index numbers basing the figures for each year upon the prices of the previous year. In this way it is possible to compare succeeding years directly, instead of comparing each year with a given base. The method used is the same, except that the base is changed.
EXPORTS OF NEW ZEALAND PRODUCE FOR EACH YEAR 1900-20, SHOWING VALUES AS RECORDED AND AS COMPUTED ON THE BASIS OF VALUES RULING IN THE PREVIOUS YEAR. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Total Exports (Domestic Produce). | Effect of Price-changes. | ||
Recorded Value. | Value at Prices of Previous Year. | Gain. | Loss. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
1900 | 13,055,249 | .. | .. | .. |
1901 | 12,690,460 | 13,885,227 | .. | 1,194,767 |
1902 | 13,498,599 | 13,597,171 | .. | 98,672 |
1903 | 14,838,192 | 13,744,665 | 1,093,527 | .. |
1904 | 14,601,787 | 13,693,279 | 908,508 | .. |
1905 | 15,503,530 | 14,224,924 | 1,278,606 | .. |
1906 | 17,840,346 | 16,843,708 | 996,638 | .. |
1907 | 19,783,138 | 19,087,151 | 695,987 | .. |
1908 | 15,894,530 | 18,189,260 | .. | 2,294,730 |
1909 | 19,462,936 | 19,533,010 | .. | 70,074 |
1910 | 21,944,163 | 20.157,164 | 1,786,999 | .. |
1911 | 18,781,898 | 19,109,809 | .. | 327,911 |
1912 | 21,272,405 | 20,671,508 | 600,897 | .. |
1913 | 22,577,890 | 20,974,623 | 1,603,267 | .. |
1914 | 25,984,717 | 25,546,190 | 438,527 | .. |
1915 | 31,042,662 | 26,367,413 | 4,675,249 | .. |
1916 | 32,975,907 | 28,852,737 | 4,123,170 | .. |
1917 | 31,087,957 | 27,479,836 | 3,608,121 | .. |
1918 | 27,937,010 | 24,764,483 | 3,172,527 | .. |
1919 | 53,304,384 | 55,928,460 | .. | 2,624,076 |
1920 | 45,592,294 | 43,068,470 | 2,523,824 | .. |
The comparison of each year with the preceding year brings out the advantage gained by a rise in prices. The gain shown represents the surplus value added by rising prices to the exports of any year, and, similarly, the loss shows how falling prices penalize New Zealand. The figures for the crisis years 1908-9, and for 1911, are eloquent of what falling prices would mean for the Dominion. The gains due to the rise of prices in 1915 and the three following years are remarkable. The huge recorded total of exports in 1919 would have been two and a half millions greater had average prices of exports remained as in 1918, while the 1920 total would have been correspondingly reduced had 1919 prices continued.
The next table is based on June years, which, as stated previously, are preferable as giving a comparison between one season and another, and covers the four principal items of export from 1890-91 to 1920-21. Here again a huge increase in total values of exports on account of enhanced prices is very evident.
EXPORTS OF WOOL, FROZEN MEAT, BUTTER, AND CHEESE FOR YEARS ENDING 30TH JUNE, SHOWING VALUES AS ACTUALLY RECORDED AND AS ASSESSED AT THE AVERAGE PRICES OF 1890-99. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Wool. | Frozen Meat. | Butter. | Cheese. | ||||
Recorded Value. | Value at Average Prices, 1890-99. | Recorded Value. | Value at Average Prices, 1890-99. | Recorded Value. | Value at Average Prices, 1890-99. | Recorded Value. | Value at Average Prices, 1890-99. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1890-91 | 4,216,419 | 3,641,768 | 1,188,620 | 1,136,432 | 128,306 | 143,796 | 95,866 | 93,699 |
1891-92 | 4,229,683 | 3,735,461 | 1,140,571 | 1,103,579 | 198,363 | 206,478 | 91,670 | 83,578 |
1892-93 | 4,072,342 | 3,999,329 | 1,067,780 | 1,018,744 | 208,909 | 189,978 | 95,903 | 92,232 |
1893-94 | 4,353,415 | 4,274,711 | 1,054,537 | 1,022,559 | 303,951 | 299,575 | 106,280 | 100,779 |
1894-95 | 4,028,651 | 4,329,769 | 1,322,810 | 1,337,768 | 231,700 | 242,471 | 160,061 | 163,260 |
1895-96 | 4,393,574 | 4,345,449 | 1,276,232 | 1,243,269 | 250,885 | 256,159 | 121,993 | 137,210 |
1896-97 | 4,357,244 | 4,449,230 | 1,340,169 | 1,344,449 | 357,187 | 366,728 | 151,298 | 159,899 |
1897-98 | 4,732,542 | 5,032,162 | 1,691,546 | 1,831,138 | 404,049 | 404,127 | 136,146 | 142,455 |
1898-99 | 4,241,984 | 4,847,271 | 1,776,843 | 1,804,212 | 451,269 | 452,348 | 127,209 | 126,913 |
1899-1900 | 4,889,101 | 4,859,806 | 2,298,140 | 2,315,097 | 693,666 | 666,625 | 224,238 | 210,638 |
1900-1 | 3,890,573 | 4,781,059 | 2,193,494 | 2,122,519 | 858,543 | 822,599 | 239,325 | 210,630 |
1901-2 | 3,079,271 | 5,094,446 | 2,526,661 | 2,367,931 | 1,044,317 | 947,782 | 171,886 | 162,912 |
1902-3 | 4,034,712 | 5,475,277 | 3,310,073 | 2,840,937 | 1,211,223 | 1,045,407 | 186,412 | 146,500 |
1903-4 | 4,313,018 | 4,779,745 | 2,846,082 | 2,318,958 | 1,445,814 | 1,345,834 | 194,779 | 175,808 |
1904-5 | 5,468,566 | 4,927,285 | 2,714,026 | 2,003,709 | 1,417,984 | 1,319,133 | 180,215 | 105,619 |
1905-6 | 6,605,790 | 5,144,559 | 2,882,387 | 2,215,618 | 1,540,327 | 1,319,385 | 300,056 | 243,318 |
1906-7 | 7,415,486 | 5,487,427 | 3,143,764 | 2,858,903 | 1,631,174 | 1,365,022 | 568,058 | 412,533 |
1907-8 | 5,649,636 | 5,314,779 | 3,165,048 | 2,453,043 | 1,133,665 | 942,588 | 761,100 | 555,439 |
1908-9 | 5,965,283 | 6,397,453 | 3,775,990 | 2,961,113 | 1,491,837 | 1,198,433 | 977,358 | 712,921 |
1909-10 | 7,962,669 | 6,594,295 | 3,631,122 | 2,952,041 | 1,712,659 | 1,393,613 | 1,275,148 | 978,653 |
1910-11 | 7,164,844 | 6,202,335 | 3,875,379 | 2,914,507 | 1,685,033 | 1,378,474 | 1,093,715 | 839,158 |
1911-12 | 6,965,416 | 6,328,167 | 3,671,948 | 2,743,477 | 1,891,235 | 1,435,834 | 1,496,730 | 1,068,174 |
1912-13 | 8,217,644 | 6,503,545 | 4,315,444 | 2,890,424 | 2,027,822 | 1,504,318 | 1,914,238 | 1,341,035 |
1913-14 | 8,262,153 | 6,673,803 | 5,079,228 | 3,323,433 | 2,197,662 | 1,681,915 | 2,317,970 | 1,594,670 |
1914-15 | 9,907,670 | 6,893,420 | 5,737,657 | 3,169,706 | 2,336,862 | 1,702,856 | 2,2,509 | 1,492,725 |
1915-16 | 12,127,697 | 6,247,718 | 7,476,637 | 3,954,744 | 2,805,152 | 1,668,157 | ,345,314 | 1,919,876 |
1916-17 | 10,628,359 | 5,342,668 | 6,953,944 | 3,481,347 | 2,767,150 | 1,443,410 | 3,982,089 | 1,881,560 |
1917-18 | 9,519,199 | 4,497,983 | 6,414,471 | 2.943,70 | 3,232,788 | 1,684,537 | 4,010,842 | 1,787,735 |
1918-19 | 15,378,923 | 7,340,775 | 4,911,582 | 2,221,082 | 3,592,875 | 1,715,795 | 5,501,452 | 2,319,330 |
1919-20 | 13,26,083 | 6,009,883 | 10,027,656 | 4,552,992 | 2,257,145 | 1,046,813 | 6,930,178 | 2,818,278 |
1920-21 | 8,637,515 | 5,388,382 | 13,999,531 | 6,177,311 | 8,447,198 | 2,608,206 | 8,376,495 | 2,942,923 |
The diagrams on pages 215, 216, 217, and 220 show very plainly the tremendous divergence in recent years between the recorded and “assessed” value of these four items. A curve is added in each case showing the index number of export values, the decennium 1891-1900 being taken as the base = 1000.
The effect which war and post-war prices of products have exerted towards raising the Dominion's exports to an unprecedented height is best shown by the following comparison between the year ended 30th June, 1914, and the corresponding twelve-monthly periods ending in 1919, 1920, 1921. On the recorded figures exports for 1920-21 were more than double those for 1913-14, but the increase is seen to be due mainly to the greatly enhanced prices ruling in the later year, the real volume of exports having increased by only a little over 20 per cent. The table covers only fifteen principal items, which, however, represent more than nine-tenths of the total exports.
PRINCIPAL EXPORTS OF NEW ZEALAND PRODUCE FOR THE TWELVE MONTHS ENDED 30TH JUNE, 1919, 1920, AND 1921, SHOWING VALUES AS RECORDED AND AS COMPUTED ON THE BASIS OF PRICES RULING DURING THE YEAR ENDED 30TH JUNE, 1914. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Item. | Twelve Months ended 30th June, 1914. | Twelve Months ended 30th June, 1919. | Twelve Months ended 30th June, 1920. | Twelve Months ended 30th June, 1921. | |||
Recorded Value. | Value at 1914 Prices. | Recorded Value. | Value at 1914 Prices. | Recorded Value. | Value at 1914 Prices. | ||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Butter | 2,197,662 | 3,592,875 | 2,241,656 | 2,257,145 | 1,367,811 | 8,447,198 | 3,407,993 |
Cheese | 2,317,970 | 5,501,452 | 3,371,540 | 6,930,178 | 4,096,573 | 8,376,495 | 4,277,753 |
Beef, frozen | 561,817 | 1,329,827 | 829,317 | 1,443,648 | 917,79 | 2,316,085 | 1,496,869 |
Lamb, frozen | 2,545,175 | 1,404,630 | 1,053,131 | 3,379,490 | 2,522,491 | 4,850,542 | 3,230,789 |
Mutton, frozen | 1,848,791 | 1,947,432 | 1,240,738 | 5,093,385 | 3,221,765 | 6,651,771 | 4,261,512 |
Meat, preserved | 122,096 | 924,934 | 609,528 | 708,702 | 508,974 | 471,830 | 408,022 |
Hides | 323,359 | 707,057 | 454,308 | 1,071,639 | 355,373 | 533,844 | 428,147 |
Skins, rabbit | 90,350 | 209,702 | 80,203 | 653,663 | 215,001 | 541,793 | 186,702 |
Skins, sheep (without wool) | 880,660 | 1,937,242 | 965,450 | 2,754,076 | 950,788 | 1,875,835 | 788,013 |
Wool | 8,262,153 | 15,378,923 | 9,087,438 | 13,206,083 | 7,440,217 | 8,637,515 | 6,670,802 |
Phormium | 600,048 | 1,059,316 | 557,179 | 656,553 | 413,276 | 443,624 | 298,893 |
Tallow | 711,858 | 1,613,250 | 924,686 | 2,155,753 | 918,164 | 1,499,934 | 903,110 |
Kauri-gum | 590,341 | 193,902 | 172,717 | 406,278 | 357,659 | 418,968 | 280,240 |
Gold | 1,485,920 | 635,717 | 592,624 | 1,085,483 | 1,014,968 | 836,911 | 784,078 |
Timber, sawn | 372,380 | 517,182 | 308,760 | 544,229 | 296,805 | 622,939 | 294,610 |
Totals | 22,910,580 | 36,953,441 | 22,489,275 | 42,346,305 | 24,597,644 | 46,525,284 | 27,717,533 |
Other N.Z. produce | 1,406,318 | 2,754,749 | .. | 3,507,187 | .. | 3,375,931 | .. |
Grand totals | 24,316,898 | 39,708,190 | .. | 45,853,492 | .. | 49,901,215 | .. |
Under the system at present in force the Customs Department allocates exports as far as possible to the district of production, whether exported through the port for such district or through some other port. The Dominion is divided into twenty export districts, as under:—
Auckland: Includes the Counties of Mongonui, Whangaroa, Hokianga, Bay of Islands, Hobson, Whangarei, Otamatea, Rodney, Waitemata, Eden, Manukau, Raglan, Waikato, Ohinemuri, Thames, Hauraki Plains, Coromandel, Kawhia, Waipa, Great Barrier, Piako, Matamata, Rotorua, Whakatane, Franklin, Opotiki, Waitomo, Ohura, and West Taupo; but not including Kaipara exports.
Kaipara: Includes the exports through the Port of Kaipara.
Tauranga: Includes the County of Tauranga.
Gisborne: Includes the Couunties of Waiapu, Matakaoa, Waikohu, Uawa, and Cook.
New Plymouth: Includes as nearly as possible the exports through the Port of New Plymouth.
Waitara: Includes as nearly as possible the exports through the Port of Waitara.
Patea: Includes as nearly as possible the exports through the Port of Patea.
Wanganui: Includes the Counties of Waitotara, Waimarino. Wanganui, Rangitikei, Kiwitea, Pohangina, Oroua, Kairanga, Manawatu, and Kaitieke.
Wellington: Includes the Counties of Pahiatua, Akitio, Eketahuna, Mauriceville, Masterton, Castlepoint, Wairarapa South, Featherston, Hutt, Makara, and Horowhenua.
Napier: Includes the Counties of Wairoa, Hawke's Bay, East Taupo, Waipawa, Patangata, Waipukurau, Dannevirke, Woodville, and Weber.
Wairau (including Picton): Includes the Counties of Awatere, Sounds, and Marlborough.
Nelson: Includes the Counties of Waimea, Murchison, Takaka, and Collingwood.
Westport: Includes the County of Buller.
Greymouth: Includes the Counties of Inangahua and Grey.
Hokitika: Includes the County of Westland.
Lyttelton: Includes the Counties of Kaikoura, Amuri, Cheviot, Waipara, Tawera, Ashley, Kowai, Oxford, Rangiora, Eyre, Selwyn, Ellesmere, Halswell, Heathcote, Malvern, Paparua, Springs, Waimairi, Mount Herbert, Akaroa, Wairewa, Ashburton, and Chatham Islands.
Timaru: Includes the Counties of Geraldine, Levels, Mackenzie, and Waimate.
Oamaru: Includes the County of Waitaki.
Dunedin: Includes the Counties of Vincent, Maniototo, Waihemo, Waikouaiti, Peninsula, Taieri, Tuapeka, Bruce, and Clutha.
Invercargill: Includes the Counties of Southland, Wallace, Fiord, Lake, and Stewart Island.
This system, which came into operation in 1914, displacing the former system of crediting exports to the port from which the goods were shipped on through bill of lading to their destination abroad, was introduced with a view to giving the smaller ports credit for goods produced in the surrounding district but shipped or railed to a larger port for overseas loading.
It is no longer possible to classify ports in order of their importance as exporting ports, no statistics being available from 1914 onwards as to the actual exports from each port. During the five years 1909—13, the latest for which “port” statistics were compiled, Wellington was the principal exporting port, followed by Auckland and Lyttelton in that order.
Wellington is probably the most important transhipment port, and on that account suffers more than any other port under the present system, but, even on the district basis, still ranks first for the five years 1916-20, with Auckland a close second, and Lyttelton again third.
A table follows giving the figures for each port for the quinquennium 1909-13, and for each district for 1916-20.
EXPORTS FROM VARIOUS PORTS OR DISTRICTS. | ||
---|---|---|
Port or District. | Average of Five Years. | |
1909-13 (Ports). | 1916-20 (Districts). | |
* Tauranga was not a port of export in 1909-13. | ||
£ | £ | |
Auckland | 3,603,924 | 7,373,328 |
Kaipara | 126,615 | 85,061 |
Tauranga | * | 48,811 |
Gisborne | 1,129,406 | 2,146,566 |
New Plymouth | 591,488 | 1,478,285 |
Waitara | 319,528 | 428,236 |
Patea | 641,688 | 1,538,912 |
Wanganui | 481,838 | 2,688,073 |
Wellington | 4,407,923 | 7,458,865 |
Napier | 1,735,002 | 3,246,000 |
Wairau (including Picton) | 303,824 | 424,031 |
Nelson | 144,211 | 266,278 |
Westport | 56,788 | 52,071 |
Greymouth | 385,806 | 333,499 |
Hokitika | 28,064 | 48,023 |
Lyttelton | 2,882,792 | 4,725,858 |
Timaru | 1,197,400 | 1,400,379 |
Oamaru | 199,520 | 333,931 |
Dunedin | 1,520,571 | 2,458,174 |
Invercargill | 1,329,458 | 2,170,843 |
Parcels-post | 39,755 | 73,415 |
Totals | 21,125,601 | 38,760,539 |
In 1901 a group of Pacific islands was annexed to New Zealand, and has since been administered by the Dominion. The islands are fertile and rich in tropical products, so that there is a growing trade between them and the Dominion proper. This trade is not regarded as external to New Zealand, but merely as interchange between different parts of the Dominion, and it is therefore not included in the account of the external trade. Separate returns are made of the transactions between the Dominion and its dependent islands, and these are summarized on the page following.
TOTAL VALUE OF EXPORTS FROM NEW ZEALAND TO COOK AND OTHER ANNEXED ISLANDS, 1901-20. | |
---|---|
Year. | Exports. |
£ | |
1901 | 21,849 |
1902 | 22,973 |
1903 | 27,965 |
1904 | 28,644 |
1905 | 29,098 |
1906 | 35,452 |
1907 | 38,288 |
1908 | 39,284 |
1909 | 40,204 |
1910 | 60,647 |
1911 | 56,131 |
1912 | 75,774 |
1913 | 72,046 |
1914 | 59,056 |
1915 | 55,459 |
1916 | 52,831 |
1917 | 53,449 |
1918 | 79,309 |
1919 | 88,902 |
1920 | 117,820 |
The principal items exported to the islands in 1920 were—
PRINCIPAL EXPORTS TO COOK ISLANDS, 1920. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Class. | Item. | Article. | Quantity. | Value. | ||
Produce of New Zealand. | Other. | Total. | ||||
£ | £ | £ | ||||
I | 1 | Butter | 202 cwt. | 2,164 | .. | 2,164 |
11 | Fish, preserved in tins | 18,007 lb. | 37 | 1,078 | 1,115 | |
20 | Beef, salted | 301 cwt. | 909 | .. | 909 | |
32 | Meats, potted and preserved | 2,415 cwt. | 13,283 | .. | 13,283 | |
40 | Milk, dried and preserved | 29,716 lb. | 1,498 | 30 | 1,528 | |
41 | Provisions n.o.e. | .. | 1,105 | 982 | 2,07 | |
II | 43 | Biscuits, ship's plain | 2,641 cwt. | 6,280 | .. | 6,280 |
87 | Flour, wheaten | 10,113 centals | 10,067 | .. | 10,067 | |
130 | Sugar, refined | 2,895 cwt. | 4,986 | 13 | 4,999 | |
IV | 158 | Whisky | 633 gallons | .. | 1,026 | 1,026 |
V | 171 | Cut tobacco, manufactured | 4,096 lb. | .. | 1,418 | 1,418 |
IXA | 234 | Apparel and ready-made clothing n.o.e. | .. | 1,763 | 831 | 2,594 |
254 | Lace and laces n.o.e. | .. | .. | 1,194 | 1,194 | |
IXB | 267 | Drapery n.o.e. | .. | 432 | 4,079 | 4,511 |
278 | Cotton piece-goods n.o.e. | .. | .. | 4,946 | 4,946 | |
IXC | 294 | Corn bags and sacks | 1,351 dozen | 99 | 1,264 | 1,363 |
XII | 357 | Coal, bunker | 1,088 tons | 952 | .. | 952 |
XIVB | 422 | Hardware and ironmongery n.o.e. | .. | 145 | 1,864 | 2,009 |
430 | Iron and steel, corrugated, plate and sheet | 609 cwt. | .. | 1,716 | 1,155 | |
434 | Iron and steel, tubes and pipes | 9 tons | 40 | 1,115 | 1,155 | |
XVIIA | 628 | Timber, sawn, dressed, kauri | 77,964 sup. ft. | 1,256 | .. | 1,256 |
635 | Timber, sawn, rough, kauri | 280,570 sup. ft. | 3,061 | .. | 3,061 | |
636 | Timber, sawn, rough, white-pine | 249,243 sup. ft. | 2,747 | .. | 2,747 | |
639 | Timber, sawn, rough, other | 580,572 sup. ft. | 8,414 | 11 | 8,425 | |
XVIIB | 653 | Furniture and upholstery n.o.e. | .. | 1,024 | 114 | 1,138 |
XXIIA | 765 | Medicinal preparations, drugs, &c. | .. | 346 | 1,396 | 1,742 |
XXIII | 875 | Soap, common bar | 1,200 cwt. | 3,154 | .. | 3,154 |
893 | Motor vehicles and materials | .. | .. | 2,615 | 2,615 |
Further particulars regarding the trade of the Cook Islands will be found in the section of this book dealing with “Outlying Islands of New Zealand.”
THE statistics of imports are compiled from entries passed at the Customs. Prior to 1916 the import value taken was the c.i.f. or landed value in New Zealand, thus including freight into the Dominion. For free goods and goods liable to specific duties this landed value in New Zealand was shown, but the landed value for ad valorem goods was taken as the fair market value of the goods when sold for home consumption in the principal markets of the country whence imported, and at the time when exported, plus 10 per cent. From and including the year 1916, however, the value shown for all merchandise imported is the fair market value for home consumption in the country of export at the time of exportation, plus 10 per cent.
The earliest trade in New Zealand, as of most colonies, consisted more of exploitation and appropriation by visiting traders than of regular exchange. The whalers and sealers brought with them sufficient provisions to last their season, and they were never more than passing visitors to the Islands. The first genuine import trade sprang up when the Maoris became sensible of the great wealth to be won by bartering their flax for iron and other treasures of the white man. A new element was introduced when the Maori adopted the musket in preference to the old hand weapons, for the possession of firearms became a necessary precaution against the danger of extermination. Intertribal warfare was conducted on an ever-increasing scale, and muskets were the most prized of all possessions, so that when the chief Hongi returned from his visit to England in 1821 he changed all his valuable presents into firearms as soon as he reached Sydney.
With the incoming of the regular colonists, trade assumed its more modern form, and the import of firearms was quickly overshadowed by the more peaceful requirements of the settlers. It was not for many years that the Maori finally gave up the appeal to force in order to sustain his claims or his rights; but since the second Maori War in the “sixties” the Natives have settled more and more into European habits.
Permanent settlement in 1840 rendered necessary the continued and increasing import of clothing, metals, and manufactures to sustain the colonists and to develop the colony. For many years after the first landing imports were greatly in excess of exports, and this excess represents the import of capital which was necessary to put the young colony on a firm footing. Especially in the early years, New Zealand, while supplying foodstuffs from her own resources, has been dependent upon the outside world for a great proportion of the manufactures necessary for development, and also of the luxuries and amenities of modern life.
The gold rushes brought a huge increase of population and also of imports, and reference to Subsection A of this section will show the effect of the stimulus given by the gold discoveries. In the later “sixties” imports were declining; but the borrowing policy pursued in the “seventies” resulted once more in an increase of imports for a time. Violent fluctuations succeeded, with a general tendency to diminish until, in sympathy with the increased exports, the value of imports rapidly increased from 1895. The worst check was received in 1909, following the bad year of exports in 1908. The figures for 1917 also showed a substantial fall, largely due to shortage of shipping and restriction of exports from Europe.
The nature of the imports has changed little from the time of the first settlement in New Zealand, though new commodities have naturally been introduced, the principal groups of commodities being clothing and textiles, metals and machinery, sugar, tea, alcoholic liquors, tobacco, paper and stationery, and motor vehicles. The proportions of these imports have changed little for many years, except that motor vehicles have increased very rapidly during the last decade.
The following table shows the total imports for New Zealand during the last decade:—
IMPORTS, 1911-20. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Total. | Per Head. | ||||||
Including Specie. | Excluding Specie. | Including Specie. | Excluding Specie. | |||||
£ | £ | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | |
1911 | 19,545,879 | 18,782,608 | 19 | 5 | 2 | 18 | 10 | 2 |
1912 | 20,976,574 | 20,576,579 | 20 | 3 | 9 | 19 | 16 | 1 |
1913 | 22,288,302 | 21,653,632 | 20 | 17 | 1 | 20 | 5 | 3 |
1914 | 21,856,096 | 21,144,227 | 20 | 0 | 11 | 19 | 7 | 10 |
1915 | 21,728,834 | 20,658,720 | 19 | 15 | 2 | 18 | 15 | 10 |
1916 | 26,339,283 | 25,045,403 | 23 | 19 | 2 | 22 | 15 | 7 |
1917 | 20,919,265 | 20,742,130 | 19 | 0 | 8 | 18 | 17 | 7 |
1918 | 24,234,007 | 24,131,792 | 21 | 19 | 5 | 21 | 17 | 7 |
1919 | 30,671,698 | 30,309,167 | 26 | 16 | 9 | 26 | 10 | 5 |
1920 | 61,595,828 | 61,553,853 | 51 | 12 | 11 | 51 | 12 | 3 |
The subjoined table exhibits the value of the imports received at each port in New Zealand during the five years 1916-20. The large increase in the value of imports in 1920 as compared with the previous year is fairly evenly distributed over the various parts of the Dominion, but is more apparent in the case of the four chief ports. Kaipara is the only port which shows a decrease.
Napier still holds the position of fifth port of the Dominion, closely followed by Invercargill, with Timaru, Wanganui, New Plymouth, and Gisborne next, in that order. It will be observed that the number of ports participating in the direct importing trade of the Dominion is large. The four chief ports are far in advance of the rest, and amongst them the North shows a more rapid progress, so that now, while the combined South Island ports barely exceed the value received at Auckland, their aggregate is nearly £2,000,000 short of the imports credited to Wellington.
The imports credited to each port consist of the goods actually landed over the wharf at that port. The figures given in the following table therefore represent the actual shipping import trade of each port, though from the central ports the goods are afterwards distributed over the country either by rail or by coastal shipping:—
IMPORTS BY PORTS, 1916-20. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Ports. | 1916. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Auckland | 7,362,778 | 6,413,477 | 7,217,732 | 9,567,409 | 18,732,082 |
Kaipara | 3,928 | 1,034 | 1,387 | 5,955 | 1,452 |
Tauranga | 6,204 | 6,036 | 3,195 | 2,974 | 6,177 |
Gisborne | 212,505 | 147,040 | 141,334 | 165,390 | 331,414 |
Napier | 565,504 | 401,783 | 414,158 | 575,493 | 1,130,157 |
New Plymouth | 210,867 | 194,677 | 219,654 | 230,089 | 499,009 |
Patea | 33,363 | 21,092 | 30,369 | 52,952 | 77,213 |
Wanganui | 304,140 | 248,954 | 250,721 | 317,007 | 573.814 |
Wellington | 9,253,506 | 6,730,576 | 8,378,557 | 10,626,873 | 21,037,639 |
Wairau (inch Picton) | 46,430 | 41,726 | 31,101 | 43,763 | 65,585 |
Nelson | 142,470 | 91,898 | 87,771 | 110,014 | 207,019 |
Westport | 35,000 | 23,180 | 32,934 | 35,867 | 63,693 |
Greymouth | 82,418 | 60,436 | 50,183 | 77,616 | 129,219 |
Hokitika | 6,555 | 5,005 | 5,741 | 5,846 | 10,268 |
Lyttelton | 4,035,097 | 3,243,861 | 3,781,115 | 4,584,822 | 9,774,261 |
Timaru | 311,457 | 233,065 | 298,863 | 353,868 | 717,133 |
Oamaru | 65,860 | 78,614 | 45,192 | 56,630 | 123,801 |
Dunedin | 3,118,928 | 2,563,524 | 2,842,146 | 3,331,655 | 7,057,823 |
Invercargill | 542,273 | 413,287 | 401,854 | 527,475 | 1,058,069 |
Totals | 26,339,283 | 20,919,265 | 24,234,007 | 30,671,698 | 61,595,828 |
In 1914 the statistics both of imports and exports were compiled for the first time upon a new plan, a statistical classification being adopted which assembles the items in well-defined classes, so that all similar commodities are grouped as far as may be. The advantages of a stereotyped classification of this kind over an alphabetical arrangement of items are obvious. In the preparation of the classes adopted a good deal of weight has been attached to the recommendations of the Dominions Royal Commission which toured New Zealand in 1913. In a memorandum prepared for the Commission, Professor A. L. Bowley submitted a scheme for uniformity of statistical work within the Empire, and suggested that New Zealand statistics should follow as closely as possible the lines laid down by Australia. The advantages of similarity of treatment in Australia and New Zealand are apparent, and in the classification of imports and exports, as in other matters, the statistics of New Zealand are being made comparable with those of Australia as far as possible.
The main classes of imports in 1920 are presented below:—
IMPORTS BY CLASSES, 1920. | ||
---|---|---|
No. | Class. | Value in 1920. |
£ | ||
I | Foodstuffs of animal origin (excluding live animals) | 611,604 |
II | Foodstuffs of vegetable origin, and common salt | 5,321,020 |
III | Beverages (non-alcoholic) and substances used in making up the same | 1,234,598 |
IV | Spirits and alcoholic liquors | 1,715,650 |
V | Tobacco and preparations thereof | 2,013,172 |
VI | Live animals | 44,811 |
VII | Animal substances (mainly unmanufactured) not being foodstuffs | 64,505 |
VIII | Vegetable substances and non-manufactured fibres | 963,510 |
IXA | Apparel | 6,592,393 |
IXB | Textiles | 9,955,869 |
IXC | Manufactured fibres | 804,291 |
X | Oils, fats, and waxes | 3,142,493 |
XI | Paints and varnishes | 744,592 |
XII | Stones and minerals used industrially | 585,484 |
XIII | Specie | 41,975 |
XIVA | Metal unmanufactured, partially manufactured, and ores | 713,905 |
XIVB | Metal manufactures, other than machinery and machines | 6,559,369 |
XV | Machinery and machines | 2,687,020 |
XVIA | Indiarubber and manufactures thereof (not including tires) | 85,803 |
XVIB | Leather and manufactures thereof, including substitutes | 1,243,020 |
XVIIA | Timber | 618,692 |
XVIIB | Wood, cane, and wicker manufactures | 330,377 |
XVIII | Earthenware, china, glass, stoneware, cements, and cement materials | 1,118,407 |
XIXA | Paper | 1,244,135 |
XIXB | Stationery | 981,804 |
XX | Jewellery, timepieces, and fancy goods | 1,248,342 |
XXI | Optical, surgical, and scientific instruments | 480,776 |
XXIIA | Drugs, chemicals, and druggists' wares | 1,482,172 |
XXIIB | Manures | 759,606 |
XXIII | Miscellaneous | 8,206,433 |
Total | 61,595,828 |
From the above table it can be seen that the large increase in value of all imports is reflected in each one of the classes, although some classes have naturally increased more than others. The largest group of imports in 1920 was that containing textiles (Class IXB), which shows an increase as compared with 1919 of £5,229,276. The proportions of Classes IXA and XIVB, the next highest, to the total imports have declined slightly, but the classes still show huge increases in value when compared with the previous year. Group II is rapidly assuming an important position as regards the amount contributed, having increased from £2,580,039 in 1919 to £5,321,020 in 1920.
All the other classes except specie have participated in this increase, hut to a somewhat lesser degree. Imports of specie show a considerable decrease during the year, being the smallest amount received in the Dominion since 1898.
A somewhat different and more detailed system of classification, which allows of information being shown not only for groups of items but also for the principal definite items, has been adopted for the following table:—
MAIN GROUPS OF IMPORTS, 1916-20. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Group of Principal Articles imported. | 1916. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. |
* Includes methylated spirits, perfumed spirits, and spirits of wine. | |||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Apparel (including hats and caps) | 1,675,782 | 1,346,505 | 1,558,385 | 1,780,871 | 3,670,508 |
Boots and shoes | 505,114 | 493,109 | 589,642 | 589,766 | 1,443,879 |
Drapery, haberdashery, linens, woollens, and other textiles | 3,703,338 | 2,783,291 | 3,715,045 | 4,251,102 | 8,944,625 |
Hosiery | 367,096 | 209,741 | 311,36 | 434,225 | 704,314 |
Silks | 293,101 | 277,962 | 468,629 | 504,171 | 805,294 |
Totals | 6,544,431 | 5,110,608 | 6,643,057 | 7,560,135 | 15,568,620 |
Iron and steel (pig, wrought, wire, &c., and galvanized) | 1,313,584 | 681,546 | 613,709 | 1,762,945 | 3,736,667 |
Railway and tramway plant | 94,842 | 44,007 | 52,214 | 270,900 | 342,429 |
Machinery | 948,858 | 777,353 | 702,044 | 1,208,739 | 2,131,693 |
Sewing and knitting machines | 50,789 | 62,946 | 65,782 | 72,256 | 132,995 |
Hardware and ironmongery | 390,840 | 294,951 | 208,158 | 417,743 | 1,000,793 |
Tools and implements (including agricultural) | 318,355 | 274,654 | 219,074 | 519,241 | 870,116 |
Nails | 101,740 | 66,092 | 58,130 | 224,175 | 141,521 |
Other metals and metal manufactures | 947,421 | 708,078 | 753,966 | 1,174,474 | 1,740,203 |
Totals | 4,166,429 | 2,909,627 | 2,673,077 | 5,650,473 | 10,096,417 |
Sugar | 986,766 | 1,136,722 | 904,957 | 1,114,084 | 1,819,138 |
Tea | 386,316 | 428,912 | 415,244 | 423,293 | 959,943 |
Totals | 1,373,082 | 1,565,634 | 1,320,201 | 1,537,377 | 2,779,081 |
Beer | 44,775 | 17,535 | 10,920 | 6,495 | 31,980 |
Spirits* | 743,510 | 528,797 | 868,645 | 467,766 | 1,321,710 |
Wine | 85,183 | 73,336 | 68,908 | 1,013,888 | 2,013,172 |
Tobacco | 717,822 | 446,308 | 690,924 | 112,546 | 361,960 |
Totals | 1,591,290 | 1,065,976 | 1,639,397 | 1,600,695 | 2,728,822 |
Paper | 590,530 | 485,300 | 472,050 | 672,474 | 1,054,102 |
Printed books | 258,125 | 236,267 | 288,070 | 324,170 | 524,462 |
Stationery | 269,308 | 207,789 | 210,047 | 302,764 | 485,328 |
Totals | 1,117,963 | 929,356 | 970,167 | 1,299,408 | 2,063,892 |
Miscellaneous (specified articles)— | |||||
Arms, ammunition, and explosives | 149,267 | 163,140 | 156,017 | 228,475 | 971,358 |
Automobiles, motor-cars, and motor-cycles, and materials for | 1,668,895 | 1,254,608 | 1,323,488 | 2,244,741 | 5,256,809 |
Bags and sacks | 235,139 | 219,955 | 254,518 | 326,920 | 399,019 |
Bicycles and tricycles | 21,895 | 11,755 | 14,695 | 14,255 | 60,263 |
Bicycle and tricycle fittings | 105,431 | 80,204 | 90,192 | 104,658 | 259,470 |
Candles | 36,009 | 9,064 | 26,237 | 20,288 | 46,203 |
Canvas | 91,047 | 94,692 | 130,177 | 216,924 | 253,551 |
Carpeting and druggeting | 128,214 | 82,703 | 59,307 | 135,820 | 495,962 |
Carts, carriages, and materials for | 47,273 | 41,573 | 40,214 | 67,318 | 402,254 |
Cement | 1,374 | 788 | 527 | 2,219 | 17,719 |
China, porcelain, earthenware, and parian ware | 188,552 | 114,261 | 103,513 | 159,386 | 495,713 |
Coal | 189,526 | 214,152 | 202,102 | 382,016 | 514,249 |
Drugs, chemicals, and druggists' wares | 890,980 | 741,776 | 994,173 | 1,099,454 | 1,482,172 |
Fancy goods and toys | 320,996 | 284,781 | 292,539 | 382,356 | 711,266 |
Fish, potted and preserved | 92,821 | 104,819 | 133,321 | 121,599 | 259,682 |
Floorcloth and oilcloth | 101,337 | 54,482 | 29,540 | 66,266 | 128,893 |
Fruits (including fresh, preserved, bottled, and dried) | 458,417 | 493,733 | 519,166 | 367,719 | 1,107,744 |
Furniture, cabinetware, and upholstery | 41,012 | 32,072 | 75,417 | 21,264 | 167,356 |
Glass and glassware | 218,664 | 134,256 | 134,921 | 227,815 | 604,975 |
Leather and leather manufactures | 295,697 | 372,051 | 344,454 | 405,019 | 1,210,235 |
Manures | 342,580 | 328,762 | 267,323 | 319,620 | 759,606 |
Musical instruments and materials for | 157,188 | 116,062 | 99,692 | 127,528 | 302,833 |
Seeds | 219,502 | 294,520 | 262,973 | 151,065 | 313,154 |
Oil | 1,001,924 | 943,460 | 1,448,318 | 1,305,043 | 2,958,135 |
Timber | 166,817 | 160,914 | 152,525 | 174,666 | 618,692 |
Woolpacks and wool-pockets | 101,909 | 113,926 | 119,955 | 198,909 | 94,687 |
Total miscellaneous (specified articles) | 7,272,466 | 6,462,509 | 7,275,304 | 8,871,343 | 19,892,000 |
Other imports (excluding specie) | 2,979,742 | 2,698,420 | 3,610,526 | 3,789,736 | 7,425,021 |
Total imports (excluding specie) | 25,045,403 | 20,742,124 | 24,131,792 | 30,309,167 | 61,553,853 |
Specie imported | 1,293,880 | 177,135 | 102,215 | 362,531 | 41,975 |
Total imports | 26,339,283 | 20,919,265 | 24,234,007 | 30,671,698 | 61,595,828 |
It is not possible to classify imports so completely as exports. There are two big groups of items, however, which are of dominating importance, and are, moreover, fairly homogeneous. The first, “Clothing and textiles,” comprises practically all woven articles; but the second, “Metals and machinery,” is not altogether complete, since there are many times in the “Miscellaneous” group which are metal manufactures. The other three groups are well defined, and the value imported in each is, on the whole, steady.
The grand total of £61,595,828 shown for 1920 is easily a record, the figure being £30,924,130 in excess of, or almost double that of the previous year, which was the highest then recorded. It should be remembered that part of this increase is attributable to the higher prices ruling; but, nevertheless, it is evident that the effect of higher prices on imports could not account for the whole of this huge increase, but that the quantity of goods must have considerably increased. It will be observed that this increase is not confined to any one group, but is apparently spread over the whole number. Although a great many of the individual items show comparatively large increases, the most noticeable is the advance made by motor-cars and accessories. Whereas prior to 1911 the value of these never exceeded £300,000, it has gradually increased until in 1920 it amounted to £5,256,809.
The import trade of the Dominion, though spread over more countries than the export trade, is yet confined mainly to the United Kingdom, Australia, and the United States. In the days of the first settlement Australia was the source from which the young colony drew most of its supplies, and for a long period imports from Australia overshadowed imports from the United Kingdom. The proportion of imports from Australia, however, tended to decrease steadily till from 60 per cent. in 1862 it had fallen to about 15 per cent., a figure which, except for a few variations, has remained fairly constant.
Most of the goods brought to New Zealand from overseas come from the United Kingdom, which in normal times supplies about 60 per cent. of the total imports. The proportion has fallen a good deal in recent years—in the “eighties” and “nineties” the figure was, on the average, nearer 70 per cent. than 60 per cent.
The cause of this decline is to be found in the development of trade with other countries in quite recent years, particularly with the United States, Japan, and in a less degree with Belgium, Italy, Sweden, and other European countries. The United States was sending goods to New Zealand practically from the foundation of the colony, and the share of the imports received from that country steadily increased till in the first decade of the present century it was 11 or 12 per cent. The adoption of Imperial preference seems to have caused a temporary drop in the figure to about 7 per cent., though the proportion has now for some years been steadily climbing again, and has indeed actually surpassed its old level. In 1920 more than 19 per cent. of the imports came from the United States.
India captured the New Zealand jute-market in the early “eighties,” and since then there has been a regular import of corn-sacks, woolpacks, &c. In former times the colony imported its sugar from Mauritius, but after 1890 Fiji supplanted Mauritius, so that the imports from the Pacific islands are swelled to 4 per cent., while Mauritius practically disappears from the list of countries. Similarly the import of tea from China gave way about the same time to imports from Ceylon.
The present position is illustrated by the tables which follow. The imports of goods from the eight principal countries shown are the highest ever recorded, the most noteworthy being the United Kingdom, Australia, and the United States.
IMPORTS FROM PRINCIPAL COUNTRIES, 1901-20. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | United Kingdom. | Australia. | Canada. | India. | Ceylon. | Fiji. | United States. | Japan. |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1901 | 6,885,831 | 1,979,320 | 42,178 | 332,747 | 134,742 | 349,706 | 1,415,267 | 45,465 |
1902 | 6,851,452 | 1,715,295 | 53,374 | 286,061 | 125,891 | 327,972 | 1,318,937 | 56,087 |
1903 | 7,512,668 | 2,154,966 | 68,329 | 252,570 | 138,959 | 461,988 | 1,441,358 | 86,192 |
1904 | 7,982,340 | 1,893,036 | 113,485 | 276,106 | 172,759 | 516,539 | 1,527,915 | 84,629 |
1905 | 7,795,284 | 1,815,717 | 96,119 | 297,128 | 179,809 | 456,629 | 1,438,501 | 79,260 |
1906 | 9,003,229 | 2,775,312 | 157,088 | 290,725 | 189,288 | 378,050 | 1,405,781 | 99,653 |
1907 | 10,278,019 | 3,127,553 | 215,232 | 370,655 | 220,102 | 625,644 | 1,425,596 | 94,298 |
1908 | 10,441,837 | 2,841,426 | 268,259 | 345,180 | 210,675 | 557,709 | 1,643,937 | 88,211 |
1909 | 9,287,786 | 2,764,210 | 198,384 | 367,999 | 230,499 | 590,214 | 1,166,06 | 86,865 |
1910 | 10,498,771 | 2,359,393 | 261,402 | 399,991 | 248,476 | 580,084 | 1,399,737 | 103,113 |
1911 | 11,787,300 | 2,944,991 | 283,410 | 326,360 | 275,672 | 728,806 | 1,682,129 | 123,248 |
1912 | 12,499,787 | 2,583,887 | 394,249 | 395,298 | 289,008 | 764,790 | 2,049,618 | 154,587 |
1913 | 13,312,193 | 2,914,848 | 452,519 | 421,209 | 275,350 | 846,493 | 2,107,990 | 151,106 |
1914 | 11,985,946 | 3,376,371 | 479,140 | 486,978 | 394,444 | 788,751 | 2,282,966 | 187,501 |
1915 | 11,141,067 | 3,554,535 | 797,816 | 527,942 | 408,697 | 1,128,959 | 2,600,248 | 304,322 |
1916 | 13,869,455 | 4,002,171 | 757,286 | 572,257 | 366,753 | 1,053,754 | 3,969,925 | 562,974 |
1917 | 8,817,513 | 3,660,931 | 757,041 | 612,063 | 353,613 | 1,203,372 | 3,900,658 | 628,822 |
1918 | 8,977,725 | 5,133,349 | 930,964 | 712,633 | 319,498 | 939,341 | 4,980,748 | 1,214,865 |
1919 | 11,839,430 | 5,081,968 | 1,622,234 | 772,838 | 383,209 | 980,186 | 7,576,314 | 1,258,016 |
1920 | 29,806,416 | 10,555,667 | 2,386,915 | 900,577 | 725,278 | 1,824,012 | 11,100,25 | 1,470,071 |
The next table gives greater detail, and shows all the main countries which shipped goods to New Zealand, arranged in geographical order.
IMPORTS FROM MAIN COUNTRIES, 1916-20. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Country. | 1916. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
United Kingdom | 13,869,455 | 8,817,513 | 8,977,725 | 11,839,430 | 29,806,416 |
British Possessions, Protectorates, &c. | |||||
Europe— | |||||
Gibraltar | 1 | 1 | 5 | 24 | 31 |
Malta | 98 | 15 | 92 | 40 | 111 |
99 | 16 | 97 | 64 | 142 | |
Asia— | |||||
Burma | 44,916 | 38,553 | 92,566 | 44,233 | 121,394 |
Ceylon | 366,753 | 353,613 | 319,498 | 383,209 | 725,278 |
Hong Kong | 29,041 | 20,677 | 22,461 | 10,252 | 34,707 |
India | 572,257 | 612,063 | 712,633 | 772,838 | 900,577 |
Straits Settlements | 51,418 | 62,678 | 83,693 | 18,442 | 80,384 |
Other possessions in Asia | 189 | 1,509 | 150 | 64 | 974 |
1,064,575 | 1,089,093 | 1,231,001 | 1,229,038 | 1,872,314 | |
Africa— | |||||
Egypt | 43,634 | 48,449 | 4,399 | 53,674 | 107,345 |
South African Union | 71,300 | 56,392 | 43,856 | 62,628 | 189,767 |
Other possessions in Africa | 685 | 4 | 295 | 286 | 3 |
115,619 | 104,845 | 48,550 | 116,588 | 297,115 | |
America— | |||||
British Honduras | .. | .. | .. | .. | 9 |
British West Indies | 6,192 | 4,293 | 4,408 | 8,708 | 8,582 |
Canada via East Coast | 440,171 | 438,563 | 225,993 | 849,701 | 1,580,841 |
Canada via West Coast | 317,115 | 318,478 | 704,971 | 772,533 | 806,074 |
Newfoundland | 2,029 | 2,473 | 4,688 | 4,300 | 202 |
765,507 | 763,827 | 940,060 | 1,635,242 | 2,395,708 | |
Pacific islands— | |||||
Australia | 4,002,171 | 3,660,931 | 5,133,349 | 5,081,968 | 10,555,667 |
Fiji | 1,053,754 | 1,203,372 | 939,341 | 980,186 | 1,824,012 |
Western Samoa | 19,317 | 16,301 | 20,359 | 24,116 | 24,855 |
Other Pacific islands | 5,915 | 154 | 161 | 366 | 28,626 |
5,081,157 | 4,880,758 | 6,093,210 | 6,086,636 | 12,433,160 | |
Foreign Countries and Possessions. | |||||
Europe— | |||||
Austria | 259 | .. | 8 | 64 | .. |
Belgium | 4,330 | 414 | 2 | 377 | 285,482 |
Denmark | 41,671 | 66,801 | 30,724 | 57,914 | 46,535 |
France | 113,352 | 33,731 | 33,783 | 41,123 | 92,873 |
Germany | 4,287 | 733 | 393 | 23 | 5,462 |
Greece | 31 | 2 | .. | 50 | .. |
Italy | 103,486 | 79,414 | 57,530 | 75,365 | 277,648 |
Netherlands | 70,860 | 20,873 | 23,274 | 438 | 71,229 |
Norway | 62,467 | 43,343 | 22,632 | 6,679 | 102,024 |
Portugal | 6,165 | 771 | 2,468 | 1,833 | 2,04 |
Russia | 1,017 | 501 | 89 | 118 | 1,246 |
Spain | 14,456 | 3,751 | 9,507 | 4,565 | 1,246 |
Sweden | 102,760 | 99,299 | 69,858 | 89,819 | 158,870 |
Switzerland | 72,160 | 48,972 | 42,482 | 48,893 | 70,302 |
Other European countries | 9 | .. | .. | .. | 9,170 |
597,310 | 398,605 | 292,750 | 327,261 | 1,124,991 | |
Asia— | |||||
Asiatic Turkey | 6,110 | 7,359 | 5,228 | 511 | 46,736 |
China | 69,124 | 70,711 | 115,356 | 105,970 | 219,485 |
Dutch Borneo | 2,805 | 11,348 | 18,480 | 11,024 | 26,356 |
Japan | 562,974 | 628,822 | 1,214,865 | 1,258,016 | 1,470,071 |
Java | 40,622 | 34,490 | 146,780 | 240,270 | 425,095 |
Philippine Islands | 31,270 | 26,389 | 35,550 | 32,479 | 72,447 |
Sumatra | 109,240 | 87,967 | 52,169 | 97,141 | 151,632 |
Other Asiatic countries | 1,398 | 3,793 | 1,456 | 1,139 | 5,467 |
823,543 | 870,879 | 1,589,884 | 1,746,550 | 2,417,289 | |
Africa— | |||||
Zanzibar | 7 | 94 | 211 | 455 | 49 |
Other African countries | 16 | 3,050 | 416 | 963 | 109 |
23 | 3,144 | 627 | 1,418 | 158 | |
America— | |||||
Argentine | 81 | 209 | 80 | 628 | 1,231 |
Brazil | 170 | .. | 1,439 | .. | 607 |
Chile | 521 | 8,360 | 3,75 | 27 | 3,640 |
Cuba | 3,550 | 6,605 | 1,632 | 3,931 | 16,110 |
United States of America— | |||||
Via East Coast | 2,577,449 | 2,672,640 | 1,766,131 | 4,938,482 | 8,161,335 |
Via West Coast | 1,392,476 | 1,228,018 | 3,214,617 | 2,637,832 | 2,938,924 |
Other American countries | 3,372 | 1,088 | 3,636 | 8,738 | 1,59 |
3,977,619 | 3,916,920 | 4,993,293 | 7,589,638 | 11,123,438 | |
Pacific islands— | |||||
Hawaii | 2,545 | 3,757 | 2,073 | 4,324 | 11,384 |
New Caledonia | 4,042 | 11,067 | 10,179 | 17,440 | 22,814 |
Society Islands | 10,950 | 16,137 | 13,381 | 8,879 | 15,004 |
Tonga | 4,145 | 1,409 | 3,150 | 3,980 | 1,014 |
Tuamotu Archipelago | 22,664 | 41,271 | 37,945 | 65,209 | 74,018 |
Other Pacific islands | 30 | 8 | 19 | 1 | 863 |
44,376 | 73,649 | 66,747 | 99,833 | 125,097 | |
Antarctica | .. | 10 | .. | .. | .. |
Grand totals | 26,339,283 | 20,919,265 | 24,234,007 | 30,671,698 | 61,595,828 |
In 1914 a change was made in the system of compilation of trade statistics, and for the first time statistics of imports were obtained for countries of origin as well as countries of shipment. Before 1914 it was the practice to credit imports to the country from which the goods were shipped to the Dominion, and considerable care was taken to ensure that the original port of shipment was ascertained. But there was no means of discovering where the goods were actually made. Importers are now required to declare the country of origin as well as the country of shipment of all goods imported. The following table permits the study of imports under both headings:—
IMPORTS FROM VARIOUS COUNTRIES IN 1920. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Country. | Imports according to | |||
Country of Shipment. | Country of Origin. | |||
Value. | Per Cent. of Total. | Value. | Per Cent. of Total. | |
£ | £ | |||
United Kingdom | 29,806,416. | 48.39 | 28,554,587 | 46.36 |
British Possessions, Protectorates, &c. | ||||
Europe— | ||||
Gibraltar | 31 | .. | 31 | .. |
Malta | 111 | .. | 792 | .. |
142 | .. | 823 | .. | |
Asia— | ||||
Burma | 121,394 | 0.20 | 124,223 | 0.20 |
Ceylon | 725,278 | 1.18 | 729,893 | 1.18 |
Hong Kong | 34,707 | 0.0 | 33,824 | 0.06 |
India | 900,577 | 1.46 | 940,569 | 1.53 |
Straits Settlements | 89,384 | 0.14 | 92,580 | 0.15 |
Other possessions in Asia | 974 | .. | 1,049 | .. |
1,872,314 | 3.04 | 1,922,138 | 3.12 | |
Africa— | ||||
British East Africa Protectorate | .. | .. | 1,365 | .. |
British West Africa | .. | .. | 2,545 | .. |
Egypt | 107,345 | 0.17 | 109,425 | 0.18 |
Nyasaland Protectorate | 3 | .. | 350 | .. |
South African Union | 189,767 | 0.31 | 263,653 | 0.43 |
297,115 | 0.48 | 377,338 | 0.61 | |
America— | ||||
British West Indies | 8,582 | 0.01 | 30,205 | 0.05 |
Canada via East Coast | 1,580,841 | 2.57 | 2,453,379 | 3.98 |
Canada via West Coast | 806,074 | 1.31 | .. | .. |
Newfoundland | 20 | .. | 567 | .. |
Other possessions in America | 9 | .. | 137 | .. |
2,395,708 | 3.89 | 2,484,288 | 4.03 | |
Pacific islands— | ||||
Australia | 10,555,667 | 17.14 | 8,624,885 | 14.00 |
Fiji | 1,824,012 | 2.96 | 1,818,529 | 2.96 |
Gilbert and Ellice Islands | 27,722 | 0.05 | 27,722 | 0.05 |
Western Samoa | 24,855 | 0.04 | 21,431 | 0.03 |
Other possessions in the Pacific | 904 | .. | 29,558 | 0.05 |
12,433,160 | 20.19 | 10,522,125 | 17.09 | |
Foreign Countries and Possessions. | ||||
Europe— | ||||
Austria | .. | .. | 185 | .. |
Belgium | 285,482 | 0.46 | 363,581 | 0.59 |
Czecho-Slovakia | 147 | .. | 14,163 | 0.02 |
Denmark | 46,535 | 0.08 | 86,960 | 0.14 |
France | 92,873 | 0.15 | 1,137,370 | 1.85 |
Germany | 5,462 | 0.01 | 10,189 | 0.02 |
Greece | .. | .. | 2,381 | .. |
Italy | 277,648 | 0.45 | 548,472 | 0.89 |
Luxemburg | 8,986 | 0.01 | 9,104 | 0.02 |
Netherlands | 71,229 | 0.12 | 194,164 | 0.32 |
Norway | 102,024 | 0.17 | 132,780 | 0.21 |
Portugal | 2,904 | .. | 46,372 | 0.08 |
Russia | 1,246 | .. | 15,682 | 0.02 |
Spain | 1,246 | .. | 59,834 | 0.10 |
Sweden | 158,870 | 0.26 | 191,309 | 0.32 |
Switzerland | 70,302 | 0.12 | 396,171 | 0.64 |
Other European countries | 37 | .. | 1,160 | .. |
1,124,991 | 1.83 | 3,209,877 | 5.22 | |
Asia— | ||||
Asiatic Turkey | 46,736 | 0.07 | 105,024 | 0.17 |
China | 219,485 | 0.36 | 257,901 | 0.42 |
Dutch Borneo | 26,356 | 0.04 | 29,262 | 0.05 |
Japan | 1,470,071 | 2.39 | 1,522,675 | 2.48 |
Java | 425,095 | 0.69 | 427,403 | 0.69 |
Persia | 1,262 | .. | 2,311 | .. |
Philippine Islands | 72,447 | 0.12 | 75,628 | 0.12 |
Sarawak and Brunei | 2,461 | .. | 2,461 | .. |
Sumatra | 151,632 | 0.25 | 151,882 | 0.25 |
Other Asiatic countries | 1,744 | .. | 5,953 | 0.01 |
2,417,289 | 3.92 | 2,580,500 | 4.19 | |
Africa— | ||||
Madagascar | 11 | .. | 993 | .. |
Madeira | 12 | .. | 1,373 | .. |
Morocco | 63 | .. | 1,991 | .. |
Zanzibar | 49 | .. | 1,606 | .. |
Other African countries | 23 | .. | 1,007 | .. |
158 | .. | 6,970 | .. | |
America— | ||||
Alaska | 683 | .. | 1,626 | .. |
Argentine | 1,231 | .. | 6,596 | 0.01 |
Brazil | 607 | .. | 7,866 | 0.01 |
Chile | 3,640 | 0.01 | 14,456 | 0.02 |
Cuba | 16,110 | 0.03 | 18,364 | 0.03 |
Ecuador | 66 | .. | 3,706 | 0.01 |
United States of America— | ||||
Via East Coast | 8,161,335 | 13.25 | 11,750,690 | 19.09 |
Via West Coast | 2,938,924 | 4.77 | .. | .. |
Other American countries | 302 | .. | 2,052 | .. |
11,123,438 | 18.06 | 11,805,356 | 19.17 | |
Pacific islands— | ||||
Hawaii | 11,384 | 0.02 | 12,641 | 0.02 |
New Caledonia | 22,814 | 0.04 | 22,814 | 0.04 |
New Hebrides | 828 | .. | 7,758 | 0.01 |
Society Islands | 15,004 | 0.02 | 14,096 | 0.02 |
Tonga | 1,014 | .. | 483 | .. |
Tuamotu Archipelago | 74,018 | 0.12 | 74,018 | 6.12 |
Other Pacific islands | 35 | .. | 16 | .. |
125,097 | 0.20 | 131,826 | 0.21 | |
Grand totals | 61,595,828 | 100.00 | 61,595.28 | 100.00 |
Direct shipments from the United Kingdom, it will be seen, exceeded by £1,250,000 the imports of goods produced in that country. In view, however, of the considerable quantity of British goods that enter New Zealand by way of Australia it would not be correct to take that figure as measuring the re-export trade done by Great Britain in goods from abroad intended for the Dominion.
Australia acts as a re-exporting centre for a certain proportion of goods received from Ceylon and India, just as Hong Kong does for Chinese goods. The British West Indies still produce considerably more of the imports than they ship direct. The 1920 figures for Canada are practically level. In the case of the United States, goods to the value of, roughly, £650,000 were imported indirectly in 1920.
The goods produced in European countries are often shipped via the United Kingdom, and, as might be expected, the total produce of these countries in every instance greatly exceeds the value shipped direct from their ports. Asiatic countries generally show similar results. Hong Kong and Australia take part of the Eastern entrepôt trade.
In the “Exports” subsection it has been shown that New Zealand is a primary-producing country—i.e., her exports consist principally of raw materials. It was also pointed out that the largest proportion of imports was of manufactures. The following table, grouped in the same manner as the export table referred to, illustrates this statement. Of the total imports (£61,595,828), the United Kingdom supplied £28,554,587, or 46.36 per cent. Manufactured articles imported amounted to £47,610,755, of which the Mother-country supplied £24,763,099, or 52.01 per cent. The figures given refer to countries of origin.
Country. | Food, Drink, and Tobacco. | Raw Materials and Articles mainly unmanufactured. | Articles wholly or mainly manufactured. | Miscellaneous and Unclassified. | Bullion and Specie. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
United Kingdom | 3,053,174 | 510,672 | 24,763,099 | 186,586 | 41,056 | 28,554,587 |
British Possessions, Protectorates, &c. | ||||||
Europe— | ||||||
Gibraltar | .. | .. | 31 | .. | .. | 31 |
Malta | 11 | .. | 781 | .. | .. | 792 |
Asia— | ||||||
Aden | 779 | .. | 2 | .. | .. | 781 |
Burma | 26,318 | 2,920 | 94,985 | .. | .. | 124,223 |
Ceylon | 719,305 | 3,928 | 6,660 | .. | .. | 729,893 |
Cyprus | 268 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 268 |
Hong Kong | 17,112 | 5,395 | 11,254 | 63 | .. | 33,824 |
India | 131,674 | 36,969 | 756,122 | 15,804 | .. | 940,569 |
Straits Settlements | 81,683 | 9,956 | 902 | 39 | .. | 92,580 |
Africa— | ||||||
British East Africa Protectorate | 1,363 | .. | 2 | .. | .. | 1,365 |
British West Africa | 2,505 | .. | 40 | .. | .. | 2,545 |
Egypt | 1,602 | 148 | 107,675 | .. | .. | 109,425 |
Nyasaland Protectorate | 346 | .. | 4 | .. | .. | 350 |
South African Union | 87,468 | 34,167 | 139,383 | 2,635 | .. | 263,653 |
America— | ||||||
Bermuda | 11 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 11 |
British Guiana | 68 | .. | .. | .. | 68 | |
British Honduras | 9 | 49 | .. | .. | .. | 58 |
British West Indies | 28,187 | 14 | 1,612 | 392 | .. | 30,205 |
Canada | 202,123 | 80,848 | 2,167,255 | 3,153 | .. | 2,453,379 |
Newfoundland | .. | .. | 567 | .. | .. | 567 |
Pacific islands— | ||||||
Australia | 2,506,618 | 1,250,075 | 4,791,349 | 73,690 | 3,153 | 8,624,885 |
Fiji | 1,815,582 | 2,303 | 644 | .. | .. | 1,818,529 |
Gilbert and Ellice Is | .. | .. | 27,722 | .. | .. | 27,722 |
New Zealand | 3,310 | 893 | 1,362 | 22,849 | .. | 28,414 |
Norfolk Island | 912 | 79 | .. | 2 | .. | 993 |
Papua | .. | 118 | 1 | .. | .. | 119 |
Solomon Islands (Mandate) | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | 1 |
Solomon Islands (Protectorate) | .. | 12 | 15 | 4 | .. | 31 |
Western Samoa | 21,051 | 105 | 265 | 10 | .. | 21,431 |
Foreign Countries and Possessions. | ||||||
Europe— | ||||||
Austria | .. | .. | 185 | .. | .. | 185 |
Belgium | 523 | 1,383 | 361,675 | .. | .. | 363,581 |
Crete | .. | .. | 37 | .. | .. | 37 |
Czecho-Slovakia | .. | .. | 7,415 | 6,748 | .. | 14,163 |
Denmark | 39,142 | .. | 18,802 | 29,016 | .. | 86,960 |
France | 241,448 | 12,329 | 867,568 | 16,025 | .. | 1,137,370 |
Germany | 590 | 41 | 9,558 | .. | .. | 10,189 |
Greece | 385 | 682 | 1,314 | .. | .. | 2,381 |
Hungary | .. | .. | 16 | .. | .. | 16 |
Italy | 73,484 | 419 | 471,552 | 3,017 | .. | 548,472 |
Luxemburg | .. | .. | 9,104 | .. | .. | 9,104 |
Netherlands | 122,435 | 121 | 63,051 | 8,557 | .. | 194,164 |
Norway | 71,659 | .. | 61,121 | .. | .. | 132,780 |
Portugal | 36,245 | 10,1.27 | .. | .. | .. | 46,372 |
Rumania | .. | .. | 7 | .. | .. | 7 |
Russia | 140 | .. | 11,551 | 3,991 | .. | 15,682 |
Servia | .. | .. | 697 | .. | .. | 697 |
Spain | 29,610 | 20,648 | 9,554 | 22 | .. | 59,834 |
Sweden | 16,793 | 33,059 | 140,349 | 1,108 | .. | 191,309 |
Switzerland | 24,334 | 2 | 366,599 | 5,236 | .. | 396,171 |
Turkey | .. | .. | 403 | .. | .. | 403 |
Asia— | ||||||
Asiatic Turkey | 104,489 | 275 | 260 | .. | .. | 105,024 |
China | 115,296 | 5,352 | 137,234 | 19 | .. | 257,901 |
Cochin-China | 1,421 | .. | 190 | .. | .. | 1,611 |
Dutch Borneo | 346 | 105 | 28,811 | .. | .. | 29,262 |
Formosa | 46 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 46 |
French Indo - Chinese Protectorate | 100 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 100 |
Japan | 17,354 | 185,575 | 1,313,812 | 5,934 | .. | 1,522,675 |
Java | 280,926 | 136,283 | 10,194 | .. | .. | 427,403 |
Malay States | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | 1 |
Minor Dutch East Indies | 61 | 182 | 1,469 | .. | .. | 1,712 |
Nepal and Bhutan | .. | .. | 1,137 | .. | .. | 1,137 |
Persia | 1,482 | .. | 829 | .. | .. | 2,311 |
Philippine Islands | 27,697 | 47,626 | 305 | .. | .. | 75,628 |
Sarawak and Brunei | .. | .. | 2,461 | .. | .. | 2,461 |
Siam | 1,319 | .. | 27 | .. | .. | 1,346 |
Sumatra | 66 | .. | 151,816 | .. | .. | 151,882 |
Africa— | ||||||
Algeria | 1 | .. | 33 | .. | .. | 34 |
Anglo-Egyptian Sudan | .. | .. | 109 | .. | .. | 109 |
Canary Islands | 99 | .. | 105 | 136 | .. | 340 |
French West Africa | .. | .. | 2 | .. | .. | 2 |
Liberia | 149 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 149 |
Madagascar | 711 | 270 | 12 | .. | .. | 993 |
Madeira | .. | .. | 1,373 | .. | .. | 1,373 |
Morocco | 1,472 | .. | 519 | .. | .. | 1,991 |
Portuguese East Africa | 154 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 154 |
Portuguese West Africa | 86 | .. | 3 | .. | .. | 89 |
Tripoli | .. | .. | 130 | .. | .. | 130 |
Zanzibar | 1,550 | .. | 56 | .. | .. | 1,606 |
America— | ||||||
Alaska | 1,225 | .. | 401 | .. | .. | 1,626 |
Argentine | 5,107 | 1,424 | 65 | .. | .. | 6,596 |
Brazil | 6,093 | 1,000 | 771 | 2 | .. | 7,866 |
Chile | 58 | .. | 14,247 | 151 | .. | 14,456 |
Costa Rica | 358 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 358 |
Cuba | 18,294 | .. | 70 | .. | .. | 18,364 |
Danish West Indies | .. | .. | 31 | .. | .. | 31 |
Dutch West Indies | .. | .. | 18 | .. | .. | 18 |
Ecuador | 1,107 | .. | 2,599 | .. | .. | 3,706 |
Guatemala | 285 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 285 |
Mexico | 286 | 8 | 369 | .. | .. | 663 |
Panama Canal Zone | .. | .. | 16 | .. | .. | 16 |
Paraguay | .. | .. | 31 | .. | .. | 31 |
Peru | .. | 27 | 131 | .. | .. | 158 |
Santo Domingo | .. | 190 | .. | .. | .. | 190 |
United States | 922,722 | 176,068 | 10,567,174 | 84,429 | 297 | 11,750,690 |
Venezuela | 302 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 302 |
Pacific islands— | ||||||
Hawaii | 12,561 | .. | 80 | .. | .. | 12,641 |
Marquesas Islands | .. | 15 | .. | .. | .. | 15 |
New Caledonia | .. | .. | 22,814 | .. | .. | 22,814 |
New Hebrides | 7,735 | .. | 23 | .. | .. | 7,758 |
Society Islands | 6,820 | 2,571 | 4,705 | .. | .. | 14,096 |
Tonga | 8 | 463 | 12 | .. | .. | 483 |
Tuamotu Archipelago | .. | .. | 74,018 | .. | .. | 74,018 |
Tutuila | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | 1 |
Totals | 10,896,053 | 2,574,896 | 47,610,755 | 469,618 | 44,506 | 61,595,828 |
In order to give more detailed information concerning the trade of New Zealand with other countries the following tables have been compiled, giving for each of the last three years the main items of import from all the principal countries with which New Zealand trades. The information is shown both according to country of shipment and for country of origin.
Account has been taken only of those items of a minimum total value of approximately £10,000, so that the tables are not made too complicated by the additions of great numbers of small items. The full details will be found in the “Statistics of New Zealand,” Vol. ii.
PRINCIPAL IMPORTS. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Class. | Item. | Article. | Country of Shipment. | Country of Origin. | ||||
1918. | 1919. | 1920. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. | |||
United Kingdom. | ||||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |||
I | 11 | Fish preserved in tins, &c. | 8 | 7,508 | 47,313 | 32 | 6,969 | 38,331 |
41 | Provisions n.o.e. | 940 | 26,791 | 57,842 | 1,126 | 15,682, | 48,992 | |
II | 46 | Cocoa-butter, &c. | 20,333 | 26 | 44,324 | 21,345 | 81 | 44,444 |
Chocolate confectionery— | ||||||||
48 | In fancy packages | 465 | 10,739 | 135,826 | 534 | 11,390 | 124,604 | |
49 | In plain trade packages | 7 | 1,899 | 31,261 | 55 | 1,928 | 31,744 | |
52 | Confectionery unenumerated | 2,329 | 12,554 | 43,438 | 2,217 | 13,224 | 41,680 | |
Grain and pulse— | ||||||||
88 | Maizena and cornflour | .. | 1,437 | 43,611 | .. | 1,431 | 43,611 | |
102 | Infants' and invalids' foods n.o.e. | 28 | 6,631 | 24,063 | 834 | 7,479 | 24,065 | |
107 | Mustard | 12,862 | 14,898 | 43,875 | 13,446 | 14,899 | 43,875 | |
Nuts, edible— | ||||||||
108 | Almonds | 464 | 8,912 | 34,435 | 80 | 220 | 461 | |
111 | Other | .. | 3,341 | 10,148 | .. | 255 | 109 | |
112 | Oilmen's stores n.o.e. | 2,970 | 10,140 | 48,550 | 2,911 | 9,836 | 45,885 | |
Pickles and sauces— | ||||||||
117 | Sauces and chutneys | 9,246 | 6,994 | 25,861 | 9,803 | 6,977 | 25,887 | |
Salt— | ||||||||
121 | In retail packages | 3,490 | 2,783 | 10,238 | 3,750 | 2,783 | 10,238 | |
122 | Other | 54,496 | 30,300 | 79,416 | 55,658 | 30,300 | 79,416 | |
III | 139 | Cocoa-beans, uncrushed | .. | 1,594 | 10,857 | .. | .. | .. |
140 | Cocoa and chocolate | 2,531 | 82,968 | 102,318 | 265 | 79,489 | 85,703 | |
IV | 151 | Ale, porter, and beer | 10,640 | 6,211 | 31,044 | 10,750 | 6,216 | 31,077 |
Spirits (beverages)— | ||||||||
154 | Brandy | 22,417 | 19,125 | 78,156 | 637 | 562 | 6 | |
155 | Gin, geneva, and schnapps | 26.086 | 33,844 | 96,099 | 12,036 | 15,514 | 45,870 | |
156 | Rum | 3,005 | 3,307 | 18,530 | 1,031 | 2,022 | 7,075 | |
158 | Whisky | 477,600 | 273,546 | 805,754 | 490,639 | 296,390 | 876,890 | |
Spirits (other than beverages)— | ||||||||
160 | Flavouring-essences | 16,550 | 18,359 | 29,027 | 17,400 | 18,900 | 29,752 | |
163 | Perfumed spirits | 6,990 | 11,987 | 42,678 | 5,476 | 9,408 | 35,578 | |
Wine, fermented— | ||||||||
166 | Sparkling | 8,608 | 16,290 | 91,236 | 115 | 418 | 181 | |
167 | Still | 4,685 | 8,194 | 61,937 | 3,268 | 5,689 | 17,548 | |
V | 168 | Cigarettes | 284,965 | 369,255 | 949,045 | 284,688 | 369,114 | 950,393 |
169 | Cigars | 4,196 | 5,792 | 16,396 | 3,984 | 4,940 | 13,694 | |
Tobacco— | ||||||||
171 | Manufactured, cut | 110,713 | 130,890 | 270,986 | 113,010 | 133,182 | 272,758 | |
VII | 190 | Glue and size | 827 | 4,318 | 10,569 | 1,169 | 4,162 | 10,192 |
VIII | 209 | Cork, cut | 12,316 | 14,742 | 52,846 | 6,254 | 7,009 | 29,521 |
Fibres— | ||||||||
211 | Engineers' waste | 9,601 | 8,303 | 14,344 | 9,601 | 8,303 | 14,465 | |
Seeds— | ||||||||
223 | Grass and clover | 11,326 | 7,477 | 89,571 | 10,481 | 3,639 | 38,327 | |
225 | Other | 91,630 | 88,109 | 111,007 | 91,286 | 87,545 | 106,412 | |
Tanning-materials (crude)— | ||||||||
230 | Other | 6,593 | 17,258 | 34,155 | 6,658 | 17,353 | 33,583 | |
Yarns— | ||||||||
233 | Other | 14,592 | 21,278 | 96,814 | 14,607 | 21,552 | 101,037 | |
Apparel— | ||||||||
IXA | 234 | Apparel and ready - made clothing n.o.e. | 785,545 | 878,329 | 2,001,531 | 761,553 | 864,179 | 1,964,667 |
Boots and shoes— | ||||||||
236 | Children's (Nos. 0-6) | 18,587 | 1,603 | 6,083 | 20,644 | 1,713 | 6,266 | |
238 | ' Cork and sock soles: moulded rubber soles | 1,943 | 3,607 | 28,753 | 1,950 | 3,577 | 28,668 | |
239 | Goloshes and overshoes of rubber: gymnasium, &c. | 15,080 | 14,300 | 20,276 | 15,119 | 14,725 | 20,361 | |
240 | Grindery n.o.e. | 33,839 | 45,672 | 86,716 | 33,861 | 46,142 | 86,871 | |
243 | Vamps, uppers, and laces | 6,938 | 4,668 | 19,634 | 6,787 | 4,522 | 15,771 | |
244 | Other | 157,962 | 21,547 | 105,474 | 161,732 | 23,150 | 107,991 | |
245 | Corsets | 21,706 | 34,210 | 104,643 | 21,698 | 34,198 | 104,643 | |
246 | Furs and fur-trimmings | 17,443 | 41,717 | 54,838 | 17,438 | 41,609 | 52,679 | |
247 | Gloves n.o.e. | 52,366 | 53,111 | 135,748 | 25,915 | 25,560 | 74,924 | |
Haberdashery— | ||||||||
248 | Brace-elastic and brace-mountings, &c. | 3,213 | 4,095 | 14,732 | 2,950 | 4,019 | 14,732 | |
249 | Buttons, tapes, &c. | 28,420 | 48,729 | 63,224 | 26,636 | 46,827 | 54,120 | |
250 | N.o.e. | 36,274 | 33,401 | 68,223 | 24,991 | 31,503 | 64,909 | |
251 | Hats and caps | 80,579 | 87,033 | 173,562 | 85,265 | 77,081 | 161,801 | |
252 | Hatmakers' material | 56,812 | 51,597 | 118,134 | 47,478 | 42,987 | 84,711 | |
253 | Hosiery | 221,849 | 226,382 | 491,353 | 219,195 | 228,837 | 489,070 | |
254 | Lace and laces n.o.e. | 64,342 | 44,157 | 91,187 | 37,321 | 32,368 | 66,951 | |
Millinery— | ||||||||
257 | Unenumerated | 74,434 | 74,410 | 186,467 | 65,849 | 63,445 | 186,467 | |
258 | Minor articles n.o.e. for making up apparel, &c. | 24,459 | 16,557 | 40,082 | 16,106 | 12,233 | 24,357 | |
259 | Ribbons and crape | 92,428 | 103,241 | 117,598 | 2,912 | 3,227 | 6,408 | |
260 | Tailors' trimmings | 113,831 | 110,143 | 191,941 | 118,924 | 112,724 | 191,637 | |
262 | Umbrellas, material for making | 7,741 | 9,919 | 17,498 | 7,396 | 10,268 | 17,979 | |
IXB | 263 | Articles n.o.e. partly or wholly made up from textiles | 48,525 | 52,538 | 107,023 | 43,769 | 49,466 | 100,432 |
264 | Blankets, woollen | 74 | 13 | 12,327 | 74 | 13 | 12,247 | |
266 | Carpets, carpeting, and floorcloth | 45,530 | 72,258 | 359,076 | 46,095 | 77,843 | 357,294 | |
267 | Drapery n.o.e. | 173,909 | 160,787 | 430,220 | 119,989 | 130,399 | 356,417 | |
270 | Matting n.o.e. and mats | 2,017 | 5,420 | 26,178 | 2,374 | 6,347 | 25,972 | |
271 | Oilcloths, linoleum, and stair oil-baize | 25,618 | 27,275 | 75,818 | 25,637 | 27,548 | 75,691 | |
Piece-goods— | ||||||||
274 | Canvas, sailcloth, &c. | 104,465 | 122,725 | 203,590 | 107,812 | 124,385 | 208,433 | |
Cotton— | ||||||||
275 | Butter and cheese cloth | 30,779 | 21,959 | 55,116 | 30,846 | 21,989 | 54,754 | |
276 | Candle-wick | 24,205 | 14,696 | 20,695 | 24,447 | 14,696 | 21,098 | |
277 | Tubular woven, for meat-wraps | 74,042 | 25,289 | 219,566 | 83,254 | 25,289 | 253,985 | |
278 | N.o.e. | 1,686,694 | 1,828,784 | 3,171,336 | 1,744,232 | 1,886,540 | 3,236,616 | |
279 | Hessian n.o.e. and scrim | 17,259 | 50,879 | 122,675 | 7,261 | 51,204 | 123,379 | |
281 | Linen | 25,274 | 37,446 | 90,580 | 29,009 | 40,128 | 94,077 | |
283 | Other silks, satins, velvets, &c. | 104,786 | 112,903 | 395,120 | 1,169 | 48,251 | 116,382 | |
285 | Waterproof cloth | 6,285 | 9,613 | 47,220 | 6,309 | 9,613 | 47,376 | |
286 | Woollen n.o.e. of pure or mixed wool | 367,330 | 470,865 | 2,358,769 | 374,054 | 503,035 | 2,335,797 | |
287 | N.o.e. | 15,324 | 9,230 | 34,452 | 13,422 | 8,611 | 31,275 | |
Rugs— | ||||||||
288 | Woollen | 2,633 | 1,116 | 29,112 | 2,633 | 1,165 | 27,148 | |
289 | Other | 3,138 | 1,926 | 23,011 | 3,105 | 2,142 | 23,056 | |
290 | Sewing silks and cotton | 160,399 | 158,125 | 240,091 | 161,873 | 160,547 | 244,140 | |
IXC | Cordage and rope— | |||||||
300 | Iron and steel | 16,650 | 88,450 | 122,914 | 16,711 | 89,444 | 131,481 | |
301 | N.o.e. | 11,305 | 27,441 | 42,713 | 11,889 | 27,682 | 43,410 | |
Twine— | ||||||||
307 | Net-makers' | 1,367 | 3,696 | 11,250 | 1,367 | 3,696 | 11,425 | |
309 | Other | 6,773 | 83,881 | 72,104 | 2,971 | 84,417 | 72,758 | |
Greases— | ||||||||
X | 311 | Axie-greases and other solid lubricants | 819 | 1,137 | 2,728 | 985 | 1,423 | 3,640 |
313 | Lard, &c. | 7,367 | 57 | .. | 7,367 | 57 | .. | |
Oils (not essential) in bulk— | ||||||||
325 | Mineral lubricating oil | 6,304 | 2,871 | 20,39 | 2,80 | 2,442 | 17,978 | |
338 | Oils (not essential) in vessels less than 1 gallon | 1,001 | 5,259 | 21,852 | 1,018 | 5,301 | 20,817 | |
Waxes— | ||||||||
343 | Paraffin | 2,869 | 241 | 17,177 | 2,869 | 241 | 12,551 | |
Paints and colours— | ||||||||
XI | 348 | Ground in oil | 7,773 | 28,170 | 151,41 | 7,899 | 28,414 | 151,446 |
350 | Other | 14,322 | 30,500 | 93,50 | 15,820 | 31,530 | 90,541 | |
351 | Unenumerated | 7,334 | 11,392 | 29,24 | 7,788 | 11,466 | 28,861 | |
354 | Varnishes, lacquers, and gold-size | 2,797 | 10,827 | 26,45 | 2,937 | 11,942 | 26,828 | |
Stone— | ||||||||
XII | 371 | Other (not including slates for billiard-tables) | 2,638 | 6,233 | 12,003 | 2,822 | 5,957 | 12,331 |
XIII | 375 | Silver | 84,420 | 336,810 | 29,450 | 100,570 | 344,285 | 31,050 |
Iron and steel— | ||||||||
XIVA | 388 | Bar, bolt, and rod | 30,875 | 60,042 | 203,715 | 32,064 | 62,103 | 210,247 |
391 | Pig | 4,887 | 10,065 | 58,427 | 4,887 | 10,065 | 58,570 | |
XIVB | 408 | Bolts and nuts | 11,597 | 46,633 | 96,93 | 12,056 | 46,697 | 97,291 |
414 | Chains and chain cables | 9,292 | 16,853 | 32,4,5 | 9,283 | 16,920 | 32,593 | |
416 | Copper, plate and sheet, plain | 3,092 | 10,275 | 24,17 | 3,308 | 10,275 | 25,062 | |
417 | Cutlery (including table forks and spoons) | 26,890 | 46,057 | 113,53 | 27,069 | 46,082 | 114,899 | |
422 | Hardware, hollow-ware, and Ironmongery n.o.e. | 80,998 | 163,035 | 587,250 | 81,998 | 163,876 | 597,267 | |
Iron and steel— | ||||||||
423 | Angle and tee | 142 | 28,888 | 41,198 | 440 | 29,635 | 41,397 | |
424 | Channel and girders | 40 | 21,579 | 53,125 | 2,052 | 22,250 | 54,605 | |
426 | Hoop, black, n.o.e. | 44,842 | 56,470 | 63,189 | 44,842 | 56,470 | 63,536 | |
430 | Corrugated, galvanized | 31,618 | 236,358 | 962,738 | 31,618 | 236,358 | 973,429 | |
431 | Plain black | 4,260 | 49,581 | 138,754 | 4,368 | 49,631 | 140,915 | |
432 | Plain galvanized tubes, &c. | 6,810 | 88,307 | 203,517 | 3,630 | 88,307 | 205,923 | |
436 | Wrought tubes and pipes, 6 in. and under in internal diameter | 82,819 | 10,025 | 312,696 | 84,231 | 106,048 | 318,281 | |
Lamps (not electric), lanterns and lamp wick— | ||||||||
XIVB | 439 | Gas-mantles | 12,737 | 8,635 | 7,703 | 12,747 | 8,668 | 8,046 |
441 | Other | 11,901 | 15,076 | 31,839 | 12,273 | 15,105 | 31,517 | |
Meters— | ||||||||
447 | Electricity | 7,304 | 4,108 | 22,054 | 6,959 | 3,008 | 19,929 | |
448 | Gas | 917 | 3,139 | 19,091 | 917 | 3,139 | 19,229 | |
Nails— | ||||||||
455 | Other, including dog-spikes | 2,857 | 49,645 | 30,099 | 2,941 | 49,489 | 29,574 | |
456 | Plate and plated ware | 23,549 | 43,061 | 167,294 | 24,350 | 44,074 | 170,816 | |
Railway and tramway plant n.o.e.— | ||||||||
461 | Rails | 3,967 | 121,337 | 93,580 | 6,403 | 121,914 | 96,261 | |
463 | Other | 6,680 | 99,041 | 66,226 | 6,680 | 99,106 | 67,714 | |
465 | Rivets and washers | 5,869 | 12,293 | 35,124 | 5,893 | 12,157 | 35,245 | |
472 | Tanks and cisterns | 3,839 | 3,182 | 17,896 | 3,894 | 3,278 | 18,065 | |
473 | Telephones and accessories therefor n.o.e. | 7,422 | 14,676 | 27,583 | 7,466 | 14,047 | 27,705 | |
Tinware and tin manufactures— | ||||||||
474 | Tinned sheets and plates, plain | 139,507 | 353,176 | 50,858 | 139,507 | 355,523 | 170,714 | |
475 | Tinsmiths' furniture | 1,023 | 2,398 | 10,013 | 1,022 | 2,398 | 10,013 | |
476 | Other | 16,073 | 20,151 | 54,150 | 16,191 | 20,163 | 54,411 | |
Tools and implements— | ||||||||
481 | Spades, shovels, and forks | 4,091 | 13,995 | 31,771 | 4,106 | 13,995 | 31,791 | |
482 | Other | 18,895 | 58,838 | 220,896 | 19,032 | 58,706 | 219,558 | |
Wire— | ||||||||
484 | Bare copper | 1,837 | 32,596 | 97,718 | 1,870 | 32,803 | 95,271 | |
485 | Fencing, barbed | .. | 11,844 | 67,917 | .. | 11,844 | 62,388 | |
486 | Fencing, plain | 123 | 22,025 | 141,536 | 93 | 22,334 | 136,873 | |
488 | N.o.e. | 717 | 4,344 | 13,686 | 887 | 4,161 | 14,685 | |
489 | Netting | 12 | 16,633 | 174,487 | 72 | 16,633 | 178,265 | |
490 | Wove wire; expanded-metal fencing; electric - welded fencing | 654 | 4,088 | 20,949 | 741 | 4,108 | 21,057 | |
491 | Other, plain; metal cordage, not gold, iron, or silver | 461 | 6,302 | 11,520 | 613 | 6,539 | 11,766 | |
Metal manufactures— | ||||||||
494 | Other (free)—viz., bellows-nails, &c. | 6,448 | 25,325 | 56,311 | 7,406 | 25,615 | 58,288 | |
495 | N.o.e. (20 per cent. ad val.) | 42,835 | 75,030 | 230,275 | 46,441 | 77,344 | 239,236 | |
Agricultural implements— | ||||||||
XV | 511 | Other, including materials for and parts of | 21,999 | 40,510 | 64,135 | 23,268 | 41,716 | 69,380 |
Electrical machinery, &c.— | ||||||||
524 | Electric batteries and cells | 1,021 | 6,339 | 14,354 | 1,019 | 6,263 | 14,594 | |
525 | Generators, motors, and transformers | 19,347 | 33,014 | 100,321 | 19,998 | 33,667 | 102,739 | |
526 | Insulated cable and wire | 9,578 | 67,933 | 234,801 | 12,045 | 69,959 | 236,620 | |
527 | Lamps | 34,371 | 36,923 | 47,161 | 15,827 | 16,219 | 33,681 | |
529 | N.o.e. | 18,485 | 40,540 | 109,527 | 20,005 | 41,115 | 111,682 | |
Engines— | ||||||||
531 | Gas, oil, and hot-air— | |||||||
For motor-cars, motorcycles, and flying-machines | 404 | 500 | 26,829 | 404 | 500 | 25,014 | ||
532 | Other | 12,938 | 31,847 | 61,218 | 12,941 | 32,102 | 61,924 | |
537 | Steam boilers for (500 i.h.p. and under) feed - water heaters, &c. | 4,147 | 7,527 | 27,917 | 4,147 | 7,527 | 27,917 | |
540 | Flying-machines | 602 | .. | 49,857 | 602 | .. | 49,857 | |
Mining engines for— | ||||||||
551 | Capstan and winding | 2,953 | 11,373 | .. | 2,963 | 11,373 | 265 | |
553 | Unenumerated | 3,641 | 7,184 | 16,451 | 3,834 | 7,594 | 20,403 | |
Printing machinery, &c.— | ||||||||
557 | Printing machines and presses | 971 | 1,700 | 14,901 | 1,988 | 2,439 | 17,377 | |
559 | Road-rollers and road-graders | .. | 3,254 | 10,692 | .. | 3,254 | 10,692 | |
560 | Sewing-machines | 15,167 | 2,655 | 96,502 | 17,98 | 3,193 | 90,089 | |
561 | Tools—Engineers' and metal, wood, glass, and stone workers' | 5,660 | 9,704 | 73,715 | 6,400 | 11,828 | 76,865 | |
Woollen-mill machinery— | ||||||||
567 | Unenumerated | 6,233 | 30,902 | 32,983 | 6,556 | 31,061 | 33,151 | |
570 | N.o.e. (20 per cent. ad val.) | 26,721 | 35,268 | 91,794 | 32,629 | 37,989 | 107,048 | |
Machinery and machines— | ||||||||
571 | Materials for and parts of | 12,061 | 30,036 | 66,432 | 12,074 | 30,068 | 66,633 | |
572 | ||||||||
Indiarubber and manufactures thereof (not including tires)— | ||||||||
XVIA | 573 | Hose, tubing and piping | 7,390 | 10,040 | 14,354 | 7,555 | 10,066 | 14,549 |
XVIB | 579 | Other belting (including canvas and rubber) | 46,600 | 49,295 | 88,417 | 47,296 | 49,928 | 88,848 |
Leather— | ||||||||
592 | Sole, pump, and skirt leather | 249 | 6,312 | 186,207 | 797 | 7,067 | 182,938 | |
597 | Portmanteaux, trunks, and carpet-bags | 1,304 | 1,287 | 10,714 | 1,320 | 1,446 | 10,753 | |
Saddlery and harness— | ||||||||
598 | Collar-check | 9,581 | 25,760 | 32,681 | 9,581 | 25,760 | 32,681 | |
600 | Saddlers' ironmongery and other material | 15,528 | 21,455 | 55,803 | 15,541 | 21,508 | 55,876 | |
602 | N.o.e. (including whips) | 9,508 | 13,313 | 191,656 | 9,518 | 13,357 | 191,979 | |
603 | Unenumerated manufactures of leather | 4,025 | 4,588 | 14,202 | 4,146 | 4,923 | 14,412 | |
Furniture, cabinetware, and upholstery— | ||||||||
XVIIB | 650 | Billiard-tables and requisites | 3,143 | 5,335 | 12,278 | 2,478 | 4,821 | 10,199 |
651 | Materials for—viz., blind webbing and tape, &c. | 8,058 | 10,960 | 25,160 | 8,119 | 11,076 | 25,884 | |
653 | N.o.e | 720 | 5,371 | 10,661 | 646 | 5,131 | 10,800 | |
661 | Woodenware and turner n.o.e. | 1,597 | 4,064 | 24,767 | 1,608 | 3,122 | 23,453 | |
XVIII | 667 | China, porcelain, and Parian ware | 14,049 | 25,153 | 68,744 | 14,141 | 25,469 | 72,067 |
669 | Earthenware n.o.e. | 35,987 | 48,902 | 196,617 | 36,412 | 50,493 | 201,869 | |
Glass and glassware— | ||||||||
671 | Bottles, plain, empty | 2,323 | 4,225 | 11,098 | 4,404 | 4,736 | 13,266 | |
673 | Crown, sheet, and common window. | 9,634 | 12,395 | 69,460 | 9,348 | 13,007 | 60,350 | |
674 | Glassware n.o.e. | 3,566 | 6,439 | 24,064 | 3,786 | 6,588 | 15,216 | |
678 | Other | 11,273 | 16,304 | 25,229 | 11,861 | 17,228 | 25,238 | |
Tiles n.o.e.— | ||||||||
682 | Flooring, wall, hearth, and garden | 9,252 | 14,094 | 37,640 | 9,252 | 14,089 | 37,432 | |
Paper— | ||||||||
XIXA | 686 | Bookbinders' materials | 3,907 | 4,930 | 12,261 | 4,585 | 5,270 | 13,149 |
689 | Cardboard boxes, materials for, other | 11,662 | 5,982 | 28,405 | 9,186 | 5,055 | 22,344 | |
692 | Paperhanging | 18,941 | 10,025 | 69,159 | 19,469 | 10,666 | 68,883 | |
693 | Printing | 57,017 | 25,585 | 173,609 | 58,634 | 25,922 | 174,122 | |
695 | Writing, (not less than “demy”) | 27,589 | 25,200 | 125,390 | 34,923 | 26,840 | 126,995 | |
Stationery— | ||||||||
XIXB | 697 | Artists' materials | 6,408 | 10,222 | 16,039 | 6,209 | 10,098 | 15,794 |
698 | Books, papers, and music, printed, n.o.e. | 190,879 | 195,519 | 358,965 | 218,421 | 217,719 | 390,082 | |
703 | Handbills, circulars, and programmes; printed advertising matter n.o.e., &c. | 5,707 | 10,141 | 18,792 | 6,664 | 10,430 | 19,100 | |
706 | Manufactured n.o.e. | 42,743 | 40,130 | 71,203 | 43,744 | 41,565 | 74,198 | |
709 | Pictures, paintings, and photographs, n.o.e. | 2,676 | 8,153 | 13,813 | 2,766 | 8,253 | 13,655 | |
710 | Other (free)—viz., charts, maps, &c. | 1,003 | 2,877 | 9,822 | 1,231 | 2,702 | 9,991 | |
711 | N.o.e. | 39,197 | 55,233 | 128,644 | 38,661 | 53,870 | 124,590 | |
XX | 712 | Fancy goods | 53,457 | 76,989 | 240,401 | 47,641 | 67,935 | 213,276 |
Jewellery — | ||||||||
714 | Precious stones, unmounted | 14,652 | 82,184 | 92,401 | 11,409 | 68,034 | 92,913 | |
715 | Other | 27,958 | 27,992 | 60,779 | 28,061 | 28,606 | 70,576 | |
716 | Sporting, gaming, and athletic requisites, &c. | 12,329 | 26,988 | 86,709 | 12,209 | 28,740 | 84,827 | |
719 | Watches | 14,770 | 16,226 | 30,614 | 697 | 604 | 2,445 | |
721 | Tobacco pipes and cases, cigarette-papers, &c. | 44,513 | 47,305 | 100,457 | 13,164 | 14,751 | 58,466 | |
XXI | 725 | Cinematograph, bioscope, and kinetoscope films | 3,739 | 6,618 | 10,437 | 4,271 | 6,636 | 9,796 |
Photographic materials— | ||||||||
730 | Sensitized surfaces and albuminized paper | 20,292 | 23,975 | 39,346 | 21,095 | 24,659 | 39,504 | |
732 | Scientific instruments n.o.e. | 2,911 | 6,2 | 18,636 | 3,163 | 6,861 | 19,079 | |
733 | Surgical and dental instruments | 32,428 | 49,746 | 83,323 | 33,063 | 44,447 | 79,340 | |
Drugs, chemicals, and druggists' wares— | ||||||||
XXIIA | 741 | Tartaric acid | 7,921 | 7,640 | 32,137 | 8,227 | 11,879 | 30,643 |
748 | Calcium carbide | 1,485 | 11,790 | 72 | 1,486 | 12,839 | .. | |
750 | Chemicals and chemical preparations | 7,258 | 8,245 | 10,504 | 8,049 | 9,186 | 11,722 | |
751 | Cream of tartar | 10,889 | 9,388 | 47,957 | 3,917 | 1,499 | 5,02 | |
752 | Cyanide of potassium and of sodium | 32,327 | 23,266 | 20,230 | 33,150 | 23,851 | 20,370 | |
753 | Dyes | 23,218 | 22,382 | 31,478 | 28,299 | 33,524 | 46,419 | |
Insecticides and disinfectants— | ||||||||
757 | Disinfectants | 15,814 | 13,075 | 32,046 | 15,840 | 13,413 | 31,646 | |
761 | Sheep-dip | 65,562 | 100,203 | 79,600 | 65,562 | 100,422 | 79,675 | |
765 | Medicinal preparations, drugs, and druggists' sundries, n.o.e., &c. | 104,753 | 131,462 | 215,862 | 117,140 | 141,520 | 227,104 | |
Oils, essential (non-spirituous)— | ||||||||
768 | Other | 8,167 | 9,540 | 16,961 | 3,970 | 5,380 | 8,406 | |
Perfumery— | ||||||||
772 | Toilet preparations | 16,037 | 34,991 | 75,210 | 16,119 | 29,947 | 29,638 | |
Soda— | ||||||||
780 | Ash | 18,794 | 7,207 | 8,846 | 18,861 | 7,731 | 8,923 | |
781 | Bicarbonate and carbonate | 10,878 | 10,512 | 8,431 | 11,446 | 10,692 | 8,464 | |
782 | Caustic | 22,607 | 40,190 | 39,115 | 22,705 | 42,661 | 39,181 | |
791 | Other | 6,320 | 3,568 | 10,527 | 6,481 | 3,506 | 10,375 | |
Manures— | ||||||||
XXIIB | 792 | Ammonia, sulphate of | 3 | .. | 11,522 | 3 | .. | 11,522 |
Phosphates— | ||||||||
798 | Basic slag and Thomas's phosphate | .. | 14,173 | 45,647 | .. | 14,173 | 45,647 | |
Arms, ammunition, and explosives— | ||||||||
XXIII | 815 | Cartridges, shot, 10-24 bore | 220 | 9,533 | 53,634 | 220 | 9,624 | 54,040 |
818 | Detonators | 4,676 | 8,231 | 581 | 4,676 | 10,116 | 2,818 | |
821 | Explosives n.o.e. | .. | 15,230 | 668 | .. | 15,311 | 668 | |
Firearms— | ||||||||
824 | Other | 2,237 | 1,913 | 38,943 | 2,249 | 2,136 | 38,559 | |
831 | Gelignite | 36,004 | 54,056 | 1,249 | 36,004 | 54,496 | 1,249 | |
833 | Lithofracteur, cordite, &c. | 212 | 2,021 | 14,033 | 212 | 2,021 | 14,033 | |
834 | Ordnance stores | 3,698 | 8,976 | 709,872 | 9,303 | 8,976 | 709,927 | |
Powder— | ||||||||
835 | Blasting | 21,510 | 13,702 | 12,395 | 23,819 | 17,079 | 14,086 | |
838 | Articles and materials suited only for and to be used solely in the fabrication or repair of goods within the Dominion, n.o.e. | 15,685 | 13,214 | 39,837 | 16,403 | 12,564 | 33,631 | |
Asbestos— | ||||||||
839 | Sheets, slates, and tiles | 4,243 | 15,783 | 37,190 | 6,028 | 15,816 | 36,085 | |
842 | Blue, laundry | 8,911 | 12,873 | 33,004 | 8,984 | 12,898 | 33,004 | |
847 | Brushes, brushware, and brooms | 14,058 | 20,096 | 71,669 | 12,571 | 18,218 | 68,151 | |
848 | Brushmakers' materials | 11,820 | 4,305 | 17,567 | 5,582 | 2.124 | 3,839 | |
849 | Candles | 5,798 | 2,148 | 19,925 | 5,798 | 2,147 | 20,282 | |
850 | Combs, hair and toilet | 1,715 | 3,480 | 5,782 | 1,615 | 2,949 | 4,357 | |
853 | Educational apparatus and materials n.o.e. | 1,915 | 6,704 | 14,714 | 2,394 | 6,869 | 14,716 | |
Instruments, musical— | ||||||||
859 | Pianos (including player-pianos and automatic pianos) | 32,196 | 22,869 | 42,572 | 32,035 | 22,862 | 42,475 | |
861 | Records for pianolas, graphophones, &c. | 10,974 | 9,249 | 43,785 | 13,292 | 12,748 | 50,206 | |
862 | Other | 3,763 | 3.030 | 23,508 | 3,286 | 2,205 | 15,271 | |
Matches and vestas— | ||||||||
863 | Wax | 3,256 | 3,168 | 26,277 | 5,169 | 7,773 | 27,004 | |
867 | Packing, engine | 10,949 | 12,839 | 19,504 | 11,753 | 13,495 | 23,168 | |
Polishes and dressings— | ||||||||
871 | Blacklead (including stove-polish) | 5,461 | 3,497 | 18,373 | 5,461 | 3,497 | 13,373 | |
872 | Brass and similar metal polishes | 463 | 3,071 | 12,968 | 463 | 3,071 | 12,967 | |
Soap— | ||||||||
876 | Powder, dry, soft, and liquid | 5,214 | 2,937 | 17,142 | 5,232 | 3,151 | 17,562 | |
877 | N.o.e. | 23,359 | 27,878 | 60,650 | 23,496 | 28,290 | 61,437 | |
XXIII | 882 | Bicycles and tricycles | 9,129 | 3,154 | 40,264 | 9,139 | 3,407 | 40,333 |
Bicycles and tricycles: Materials and parts— | ||||||||
883 | Rubber tires, covers, and tubes | 19,434 | 15,791 | 55,727 | 17,006 | 14,711 | 48,022 | |
885 | N.o.e. | 14,70 | 25,291 | 96,652 | 14,743 | 25,393 | 97,187 | |
886 | Motor bicycles and tricycles | 6,757 | 20,605 | 66,247 | 6,757 | 20,482 | 66,250 | |
Motor bicycles and tricycles: Materials and parts— | ||||||||
887 | Rubber tires, covers, and tubes | 7,824 | 5,640 | 27,832 | 7,702 | 5,640 | 25,812 | |
889 | N.o.e. | 2,581 | 3,873 | 14,264 | 2,463 | 3,903 | 14,234 | |
893 | Cars, buses, carriages, and vehicles electrically driven by storage batteries | 4,069 | 50,455 | 457,214 | 7,686 | 49,531 | 445,179 | |
895 | Materials and parts—viz.: Rubber tires, covers, and tubes | 127,274 | 135,187 | 302,131 | 84,196 | 76,907 | 208,192 | |
899 | Axles, axle-arms, and axle-boxes | 5,097 | 14,971 | 28,009 | 5,243 | 14,983 | 28,031 | |
900 | Springs, &c.: Rubber tires n.o.e. | 4,465 | 10,207 | 16,210 | 4,618 | 10,303 | 16,212 | |
Miscellaneous— | ||||||||
902 | Manufactured | 4,692 | 12,058 | 23,543 | 13,218 | 11,831 | 23,769 | |
903 | Unmanufactured | 689 | 1,125 | 2,805 | 373 | 691 | 2,246 | |
Canada. | ||||||||
Fish— | ||||||||
I | 11 | Preserved in tins, &c. | 98,484 | 101,766 | 118,200 | 98,535 | 102,363 | 118,353 |
Confectionery— | ||||||||
II | 48 | Chocolate confectionery, in fancy packages | 1,156 | 3,612 | 27,098 | 1,156 | 3,612 | 27,098 |
52 | Unenumerated | 66 | 2,495 | 14,819 | 87 | 2,536 | 14,823 | |
Fresh fruits— | ||||||||
67 | Apples | 4,029 | 15,852 | 8,293 | 4,029 | 15,852 | 8,293 | |
IV | 158 | Whisky | 75,699 | 37,151 | 408 | 84,896 | 36,975 | 5,266 |
VIII | 223 | Grass and clover seeds | 11,814 | 539 | 3,042 | 11,814 | 539 | 1,542 |
231 | Wood-pulp | 6,484 | 8,066 | 11,364 | 6,484 | 8,066 | 11,364 | |
IXA | 234 | Apparel and ready - made clothing n.o.e. | 21,680 | 41,870 | 93,514 | 21,667 | 42,200 | 93,830 |
Boots and shoes— | ||||||||
239 | Goloshes and overshoes of rubber | 11,406 | 16,212 | 19,376 | 11,406 | 16,212 | 20,157 | |
241 | Gum boots | 11,593 | 10,379 | 9,842 | 11,598 | 10,381 | 9,842 | |
245 | Corsets | 22,096 | 26,350 | 45,387 | 22,099 | 26,350 | 45,387 | |
246 | Furs and fur-trimmings | 15 | 5,455 | 23,950 | 23 | 5,507 | 25,038 | |
253 | Hosiery | 2,874 | 10,179 | 36,576 | 2,808 | 10,185 | 36,546 | |
Paints and colours— | ||||||||
XI | 348 | Ground in oil | 12,042 | 7,789 | 44,288 | 12,042 | 7,789 | 44,288 |
350 | Other | 6,105 | 3,279 | 20,170 | 6,105 | 4,023 | 20,631 | |
Iron and steel— | ||||||||
XIVA | 388 | Bar, bolt, and rod | 4,247 | 21,401 | 45,999 | 4,281 | 21,686 | 46,260 |
XIVB | 418 | Fencing-staples | 3,005 | 13,690 | 10,142 | 3,005 | 13,690 | 10,142 |
422 | Hardware, hollow-ware, and ironmongery, n.o.e. | 4,946 | 242,541 | 22,286 | 5,638 | 24,255 | 22,639 | |
Iron and steel, plate and sheet— | ||||||||
431 | Plain black | 12,038 | 2,467 | 7,910 | 12,135 | 2,559 | 7,921 | |
436 | Wrought tubes, &c. — 6 in. and under in internal diameter | 23,738 | 128,270 | 40,866 | 24,992 | 132,467 | 54,619 | |
Nails— | ||||||||
455 | Other, including dog-spikes | 16,240 | 74,660 | 38,239 | 16,242 | 74,660 | 38,239 | |
486 | Plain fencing-wire | 15,253 | 53,252 | 20,858 | 15,253 | 54,832 | 26,858 | |
Iron wire for— | ||||||||
487 | Telegraphic and telephonic | 10,770 | 5,031 | .. | 10,781 | 5,031 | .. | |
495 | Metal manufactures n.o.e. (20 per cent. ad val.) | 4,049 | 7,126 | 10,347 | 4,209 | 7,327 | 10,358 | |
Agricultural Implements— | ||||||||
XV | 511 | Other, Including material for and parts of | 5,994 | 11,831 | 19,483 | 6,613 | 13,195 | 22,186 |
Electrical machinery— | ||||||||
526 | Insulated cable and wire | .. | 12 | 10,651 | .. | 12 | 11,675 | |
Leather— | ||||||||
XVIB | 589 | Japanned and enamelled | 9,953 | 7,360 | 20,798 | 10,144 | 7,360 | 21,419 |
592 | Sole, pump, and skirt | 8,056 | 11,434 | 11,478 | 8,056 | 11,434 | 11,478 | |
Wood, cane, and wicker manufactures— | ||||||||
XVIIB | 649 | Doors and sashes | 245 | 1,693 | 14,453 | 245 | 1,693 | 14,453 |
653 | Furniture n.o.e | 50 | 4,240 | 18,717 | 50 | 4,239 | 18,665 | |
661 | Woodenware and turnery n.o.e. | 4,937 | 10,643 | 34,110 | 4,937 | 10,807 | 36,258 | |
Paper— | ||||||||
XIXA | 687 | Butter-paper | 994 | 795 | 9,852 | 994 | 913 | 10,089 |
Cardboard boxes, materials for— | ||||||||
689 | Other | 2,916 | 2,606 | 20,199 | 2,916 | 2,606 | 20,217 | |
692 | Paperhangings | 6,604 | 17,545 | 48,063 | 6,793 | 17,801 | 48,586 | |
693 | Printing | 188,957 | 215,857 | 333,793 | 190,818 | 217,267 | 336,540 | |
694 | Wrapping, unprinted | 9,003 | 32,594 | 52,775 | 10,479 | 34,951 | 53,245 | |
695 | Writing-paper (not less than “demy”) | 5,002 | 28,138 | 21,112 | 5,002 | 28,928 | 21,124 | |
XXIIA | 748 | Calcium carbide | 2,242 | 15,786 | 7,475 | 2,242 | 15,786 | 7,506 |
XXIII | 859 | Pianos | 798 | 4,551 | 29,878 | 787 | 4,551 | 29,878 |
882 | Bicycles and tricycles | 4,611 | 7,021 | 13,411 | 4,611 | 6,868 | 13,391 | |
893 | Cars, buses, carriages, and vehicles, motor | 98,493 | 301,351 | 519,477 | 98,493 | 300,910 | 519,782 | |
895 | Materials and parts of vehicles, motors, &c.— viz.: Rubber tires, covers, and tubes | 68,374 | 126,699 | 254,887 | 68,367 | 131,433 | 266,945 | |
British West Indies. | ||||||||
II | 139 | Cocoa-beans, uncrushed | 1,205 | 5,870 | 4,320 | 1,571 | 5,992 | 10,121 |
IV | 16 | Rum | 524 | 455 | 495 | 2,559 | 1,740 | 12,293 |
South African Union. | ||||||||
Wine, fermented— | ||||||||
IV | 167 | Still | 10,212 | 30,552 | 75,601 | 10,214 | 31,715 | 76,624 |
VIII | 229 | Bark | 9,047 | 10,486 | 7,597 | 15,146 | 22,303 | 15,448 |
XX | 714 | Precious stones, unmounted | 2,384 | .. | 56,964 | 60,395 | 87,414 | 110,890 |
XXIII | 831 | Gelignite | .. | 5,450 | 8,655 | .. | 5,450 | 14,630 |
Burma. | ||||||||
II | 96 | Rice, dressed | 11,177 | 3,398 | 15,469 | 14,774 | 4,352 | 15,793 |
X | 343 | Paraffin wax | 60,615 | 24,149 | 75,039 | 61,218 | 26,444 | 76,644 |
XXIII | 849 | Candles | 11,002 | 14,687 | 18,191 | 11,506 | 14,687 | 18,191 |
Ceylon. | ||||||||
II | 47 | Coconut, desiccated | 7,234 | 10,632 | 38,399 | 7,300 | 11,456 | 38,821 |
III | 139 | Cocoa-beans, uncrushed | 8,832 | 9,741 | 9,218 | 8,864 | 9,741 | 9,218 |
Tea— | ||||||||
149 | In bulk | 298,038 | 665,125 | 357,166 | 300,459 | 667,348 | 360,571 | |
Hong Kong. | ||||||||
II | 103 | Jams, &c. | 12,666 | 4,660 | 14,518 | 12,654 | 4,664 | 14,571 |
Straits Settlements. | ||||||||
Fruits - | ||||||||
II | 59 | Bottled and preserved | 15,093 | 8 | 4,246 | 15,096 | 30 | 4,342 |
119 | Sago and tapioca | 32,190 | 6,435 | 44,267 | 32,530 | 6,435 | 46,974 | |
124 | Unground spices n.o.e. | 18,833 | 7,904 | 27,695 | 20,131 | 8,464 | 1 27,815 | |
India. | ||||||||
II | 96 | Rice, dressed. | 11,623 | 3,854 | 3,881 | 18,124 | 5,045 | 5,255 |
III | 143 | Coffee, raw | 7,465 | 5,769 | 8,999 | 8,588 | 6,815 | 9,107 |
Tea— | ||||||||
149 | In bulk | 45,846 | 25,360 | 93,932 | 46,850 | 25,633 | 93,932 | |
Fibres— | ||||||||
VIII | 214 | Kapok | 2,694 | 425 | 22,516 | 2,979 | 425 | 22,516 |
Seeds— | ||||||||
225 | Other | 5 | 749 | 14,775 | 5 | 1,394 | 15,792 | |
IXB | 266 | Carpets, carpeting, and floor-cloth n.o.e. | 3,926 | 19,371 | 43,927 | 4,438 | 20,813 | 45,918 |
Piece-goods: | ||||||||
Bagging and sacking— | ||||||||
IXB | 272 | Hessian and jute | 9,606 | 17,030 | 10,260 | 9,606 | 17,030 | 15,006 |
Cotton— | ||||||||
279 | Hessian n.o.e. and scrim | 55,026 | 68,236 | 117,712 | 55,026 | 69,151 | 125,436 | |
Bags and sacks— | ||||||||
IXC | 294 | Corn | 204,610 | 255,458 | 210,958 | 204,972 | 255,458 | 212,869 |
295 | Jute and hessian n.o.e. | 47,989 | 66,823 | 156,797 | 48,026 | 66,838 | 166,172 | |
296 | Woolpacks | 119,880 | 197,038 | 92,079 | 119,880 | 197,038 | 93,736 | |
Oils (not essential), in bulk: Vegetable— | ||||||||
X | 329 | Castor | 22,710 | 3,152 | 20,173 | 23,020 | 3,293 | 20,359 |
332 | Linseed | 113,295 | 47,972 | 17,673 | 113,886 | 48,165 | 17,910 | |
Phosphates— | ||||||||
XXIIB | 800 | Bonedust | 12,789 | 15,452 | 9,930 | 12,789 | 15,452 | 9,930 |
Australia. | ||||||||
Eggs— | ||||||||
I | 7 | Liquid white and yolk | 1,297 | 7,169 | 13,357 | 1,297 | 7,169 | 13,357 |
11 | Fish, preserved in tins, &c. | 11,628 | 2,015 | 19,409 | 95 | .. | 2 | |
16 | Bacon | 31,896 | 7,827 | 2,458 | 31,896 | 7,827 | 2,458 | |
40 | Milk and cream, preserved, condensed, or evaporated (other than dried) | 24,309 | 27,494 | 39,335 | 24,309 | 27,340 | 39,336 | |
41 | Provisions n.o.e. | 16,106 | 22,413 | 27,166 | 15,769 | 18,648 | 22,550 | |
Biscuits— | ||||||||
II | 44 | Other | 5,102 | 4,139 | 11,298 | 5,102 | 4,139 | 11,245 |
46 | Cocoa-butter, &c. | 20,333 | 28,399 | 28,926 | 21,345 | 23,575 | 26,578 | |
Confectionery— | ||||||||
48 | Chocolate confectionery, in fancy packages | 14,732 | 12,883 | 30,805 | 6,690 | 10,916 | 30,142 | |
49 | Chocolate confectionery, in plain trade packages | 2,714 | 5,382 | 36,475 | 2,666 | 5,265 | 35,673 | |
52 | Unenumerated | 19,359 | 42,392 | 101,477 | 17,923 | 40,533 | 100,795 | |
Foods— | ||||||||
58 | For animals n.o.e. | 19,782 | 10,017 | 14,590 | 18,940 | 9,862 | 10,365 | |
Fruits— | ||||||||
59 | Bottled and preserved in syrup | 26,060 | 12,562 | 138,011 | 25,999 | 11,438 | 135,951 | |
Dried— | ||||||||
60 | Apricots and apples | 1,003 | 42 | 3,102 | 1,003 | 42 | 3,102 | |
61 | Currants | 39,095 | 35,770 | 116,064 | 38,171 | 35,770 | 116,064 | |
62 | Dates | 2,857 | 1,329 | 49,574 | .. | .. | .. | |
65 | Raisins | 39,835 | 30,183 | 254,863 | 39,817 | 30,038 | 254,863 | |
Fresh— | ||||||||
72 | Oranges | 19,848 | 15,180 | 36,833 | 19,848 | 15,180 | 36,816 | |
75 | Other | 28,226 | 11,354 | 50,296 | 28,226 | 11,354 | 50,296 | |
Grain and pulse— | ||||||||
Unprepared— | ||||||||
78 | Barley | 38,649 | 39,679 | 88,132 | 38,649 | 39,679 | 88,132 | |
79 | Beans and peas | 16,142 | 2,673 | 4,093 | 14,974 | 2,174 | 2,095 | |
80 | Maize | 31,184 | 1,956 | 20,584 | 31,184 | 1,956 | 20,584 | |
81 | Oats | 30,103 | 4,732 | 21,711 | 30,103 | 4,732 | 21,711 | |
Prepared or manufactured— | ||||||||
83 | Wheat | 404,535 | 397,403 | 585,542 | 404,535 | 397,403 | 585,542 | |
87 | Flour, wheaten | 39,418 | 261 | 7 | 39,418 | 261 | 7 | |
88 | Maizena and cornflour | 30,579 | 16,808 | 6,458 | 30,396 | 16,808 | 6,458. | |
92 | Malt, other | 277 | 2,109 | 23,642 | 259 | 2,048 | 23,642 | |
96 | Rice, dressed | 32,390 | 47,276 | 64,621 | 18,634 | 12,408 | 54,154 | |
98 | Rice-meal refuse | 12,167 | 6,913 | 4,318 | 12,147 | 6,913 | 4,318 | |
103 | Jams, &c. | 2,417 | 2,243 | 18,641 | 2,301 | 1,987 | 18,484 | |
105 | Macaroni and vermicelli | 8,023 | 6,315 | 14,445 | 8,023 | 6,284 | 14,268 | |
Nuts, edible— | ||||||||
108 | Almonds | 1,190 | 8,422 | 14,513 | .. | 7,190 | 4,291 | |
113 | Peel, candied, drained, or dried | 5,59 | 9,409 | 27,358 | 5,259 | 9,409 | 27,236 | |
Salt— | ||||||||
122 | Other | 148,340 | 53,269 | 53,771 | 146,976 | 51,631 | 53,317 | |
Sugar— | ||||||||
125 | Glucose | 33,262 | 18,532 | 23,124 | 31,260 | 18,161 | 22,808 | |
130 | Refined | 10,191 | 5,595 | 17,021 | 10,191 | 5,595 | 17,021 | |
Vegetables— | ||||||||
134 | Onions | 17,869 | 15,319 | 20,240 | 17,869 | 15,194 | 20,240 | |
135 | Potatoes | 42,232 | 451 | 165 | 42,232 | 375 | 23 | |
III | 140 | Cocoa and chocolate | 32,459 | 31,995 | 37,188 | 11,644 | 12,021 | 22,785 |
142 | Coffee-essence | 5,710 | 4,302 | 11,225 | 5,709 | 4,302 | 11,204 | |
IV | 154 | Brandy | 12,157 | 5,970 | 10,574 | 10,389 | 2,124 | 4,783 |
1 | 156 | Rum | 25,120 | 3,739 | 5,328 | 25,059 | 3,742 | 4,745 |
1 | 158 | Whisky | 131,135 | 25,005 | 94,541 | 109,204 | 2,330 | 18,448 |
IV | 164 | Spirits of wine | 12,746 | 9,426 | 13,535 | 11,960 | 9,184 | 13,259 |
Wine, fermented— | ||||||||
166 | Sparkling | 2,995 | 6,379 | 13,427 | 772 | 1,221 | 2,678 | |
167 | Still | 33,302 | 48,368 | 106,768 | 26,179 | 36,051 | 88,490 | |
Tobacco— | ||||||||
V | 171 | Manufactured, cut | 140,140 | 170,368 | 232,611 | 128,901 | 163,092 | 226,634 |
172 | Manufactured, other | 61,349 | 98,423 | 155,559 | 53,402 | 93,622 | 152,029 | |
Horses— | ||||||||
VI | 176 | Ordinary | 8,061 | 8,114 | 25,994 | 3,094 | 6,732 | 10,389 |
Hides, pelts, and skins, undressed— | ||||||||
VII | 194 | Cattle | 10,990 | .. | 32 | 10,794 | .. | 32 |
200 | Other | 4,167 | 4,019 | .. | 4,057 | 3,080 | .. | |
VIII | 209 | Cork, cut | 6,181 | 8,130 | 11,319 | 2,050 | 2,002 | 5,478 |
Seeds— | ||||||||
223 | Grass and clover | 17,054 | 12,165 | 34,324 | 16,926 | 9,203 | 28,613 | |
225 | Other | 6,827 | 7,585 | 12,709 | 5,929 | 6,238 | 9,293 | |
Tanning-materials, crude— | ||||||||
229 | Bark | 37,658 | 20,806 | 52,310 | 31,421 | 8,301 | 44,393 | |
230 | Other | 7,262 | 12,013 | 13,569 | 3,943 | 7,732 | 7,041 | |
IXA | 234 | Apparel and ready-made clothing n.o.e. | 34,696 | 75,754 | 221,275 | 23,000 | 57,288 | 191,049 |
Boots and shoes— | ||||||||
236 | Children's (Nos. 0-6) | 17,884 | 26,424 | 50,700 | 15,160 | 25,841 | 50,387 | |
240 | Grindery n.o.e. | 31,931 | 25,265 | 47,775 | 28,107 | 20,476 | 45,146 | |
244 | Other | 189,802 | 273,727 | 883,482 | 182,977 | 271,542 | 898,714 | |
246 | Furs and fur-trimmings | 1,723 | 10,979 | 28,097 | 1,376 | 10,354 | 25,822 | |
Haberdashery— | ||||||||
249 | Buttons, tapes, &c. | 4,825 | 6,911 | 16,627 | 1,023 | 1,499 | 3,257 | |
251 | Hats and caps | 13,042 | 37,926 | 121,728 | 10,766 | 35,480 | 107,320 | |
252 | Hatmakers' materials | 7,111 | 8,703 | 38,965 | 5,473 | 5,600 | 33,894 | |
253 | Hosiery | 4,134 | 18,151 | 34,732 | 159 | 4,931 | 26,072 | |
254 | Lace and laces n.o.e. | 5,797 | 4,958 | 12,221 | 361 | 205 | 401 | |
Millinery— | ||||||||
257 | Unenumerated | 7,752 | 8,778 | 28,419 | 6,449 | 7,562 | 23,728 | |
IXB | 267 | Drapery n.o.e. | 8,732 | 9,850 | 20,035 | 1,734 | 3,159 | 5,054 |
Piece-goods— | ||||||||
274 | Canvas, sailcloth, &c. | 5,529 | 5,784 | 10,050 | 1,656 | 2,862 | 4,688 | |
Cotton— | ||||||||
277 | Tubular woven, for meat-wraps | 9,212 | .. | 34,419 | .. | .. | .. | |
278 | N.o.e. | 78,617 | 94,324 | 168,945 | 8,450 | 16,541 | 29,783 | |
283 | Other silks, satin, velvets, &c. | 11,571 | 32,680 | 21,501 | 115 | 500 | 125 | |
285 | Waterproof cloth | 1,575 | 5,180 | 11,733 | 1,533 | 5,098 | 11,577 | |
286 | Woollen n.o.e. of pure or mixed wool | 10,009 | 50,237 | 42,056 | 739 | 15,200 | 9,662 | |
Bags and sacks— | ||||||||
295 | Jute and hessian n.o.e. | 551 | 3,476 | 15,556 | 296 | 3,167 | 8,145 | |
Cordage and rope— | ||||||||
300 | Iron and steel | 310 | 4,835 | 10,182 | 223 | 285 | 1,566 | |
Oils (not essential), in bulk— | ||||||||
Mineral— | ||||||||
X | 325 | Lubricating | 62,242 | 34,083 | 65,387 | 9,911 | 4,451 | 15,426 |
Vegetable— | ||||||||
330 | Coconut | 1,192 | 4,734 | 17,047 | 1,064 | 3,755 | 17,047 | |
332 | Linseed | 12,974 | 20,309 | 66,198 | 12,055 | 19,996 | 59,699 | |
334 | Turpentine | 802 | 3,825 | 12,881 | 84 | 81 | 1,806 | |
336 | Other | 11,378 | 13,709 | 10,984 | 3,989 | 6,747 | 5,493 | |
339 | Stearine | 16,932 | 13,191 | 18,865 | 16,932 | 13,185 | 18,860 | |
Paints and colours— | ||||||||
XI | 348 | Ground in oil | 23,300 | 46,265 | 54,287 | 22,341 | 44,402 | 53,030 |
350 | Other | 35,759 | 40,609 | 144,903 | 33,181 | 37,461 | 142,807 | |
354 | Varnishes, lacquers, and gold-size | 10,417 | 13,819 | 30,612 | 10,238 | 12,551 | 30,158 | |
Coal— | ||||||||
XII | 358 | Cargo | 202,102 | 325,739 | 493,401 | 202,102 | 325,738 | 493,401 |
XIII | 375 | Silver | 15,500 | 17,575 | 1,800 | .. | 10,100 | 200 |
Iron and steel— | ||||||||
XIVA | 388 | Bar, bolt, and rod | 15,465 | 26,680 | 140,919 | 12,744 | 23,653 | 132,657 |
393 | Lead, pig and bar | 15,013 | 14,123 | 49,366 | 15,013 | 14,123 | 49,366 | |
Tin— | ||||||||
402 | Ingot | 76,820 | 48,439 | 89,477 | 74,995 | 47,281 | 87,935 | |
XIVB | 408 | Bolts and nuts | 8,682 | 11,692 | 16,787 | 7,934 | 10,858 | 15,668 |
422 | Hardware, hollow-ware, and ironmongery n.o.e. | 19,332 | 23,167 | 70,908 | 15,463 | 11,795 | 42,524 | |
Iron and steel— | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | ||
XIVB | 423 | Angle and tee | 840 | 3,498 | 11,529 | 342 | 918 | 10,727 |
Plate and sheet— | ||||||||
430 | Corrugated, galvanized | .. | 6,196 | 27,433 | .. | .. | .. | |
Tubes, pipes, and fittings— | ||||||||
434 | Cast: 9 in. and under in internal diameter | 5,494 | 11,061 | 37,675 | 5,457 | 10,313 | 35,671 | |
436 | Wrought: 6 in. and under in internal diameter | 4,913 | 13,586 | 31,336 | 1,730 | 5,656 | 10,338 | |
Lead— | ||||||||
443 | Sheet | 12,476 | 22,456 | 37,030 | 12,370 | 21,682 | 37,114 | |
Nails— | ||||||||
455 | Other, including dog-spikes Railway and tramway plant n.o.e.— | 1,483 | 5,550 | 37,861 | 1,065 | 3,580 | 37,093 | |
461 | Rails | 8,482 | 14,067 | 108,554 | 5,604 | 13,332 | 104,979 | |
463 | Other | 20,027 | 15,801 | 10,950 | 18,171 | 15,393 | 9,188 | |
473 | Telephones and accessories therefor n.o.e. | 13,309 | 1,433 | 1,492 | 41 | 37 | 352 | |
Wire— | ||||||||
486 | Fencing. plain | 3,230 | 5,425 | 54,492 | .. | 1,697 | 45,778 | |
Iron— | ||||||||
488 | N.o.e. | 473 | 1,604 | 18,387 | 46 | 774 | 16,673 | |
489 | Netting | 986 | 6,684 | 22,806 | 926 | 6,684 | 19,028 | |
494 | Other metal manufactures (free), viz.: Bellows-nails, &c. | 7,202 | 10,797 | 18,591 | 2,739 | 2,900 | 7,103 | |
495 | N.o.e. metal manufactures (20 per cent. ad val.) | 42,240 | 21,909 | 83,281 | 34,392 | 16,776 | 65,287 | |
Machinery and machines— | ||||||||
Agricultural implements— | ||||||||
XV | 511 | Other, including material for and parts of | 14,416 | 11,175 | 16,312 | 11,267 | 6,907 | 7,359 |
Dairying machines— | ||||||||
522 | Other | 19,456 | 21,070 | 41,399 | 19,479 | 19,139 | 39,607 | |
Electrical— | ||||||||
525 | Generators, motors, and transformers | 7,233 | 7,081 | 15,629 | 374 | 388 | 2,499 | |
526 | Insulated cable and wire | 4,468 | 11,391 | 17,057 | 572 | 3,286 | 9,323 | |
529 | N.o.e. | 35,961 | 11,464 | 17,671 | 3,520 | 5,048 | 8,813 | |
Mining machinery— | ||||||||
553 | Unenumerated | 1,985 | 4,009 | 11,105 | 1,759 | 3,411 | 6,703 | |
560 | Sewing-machines | 24,896 | 17,342 | 11,804 | 4,578 | 2,043 | 955 | |
561 | Tools: Engineers' and metal, wood, glass, and stone workers' | 10,209 | 18,483 | 38,705 | 6,455 | 13,045 | 27,807 | |
570 | N.o.e. (20 per cent. ad val.) | 23,808 | 20,805 | 54,389 | 10,767 | 14,585 | 26,724 | |
572 | Materials for and parts of (free) | 5,370 | 9,317 | 16,232 | 1,589 | 3,250 | 3,504 | |
Indiarubber— | ||||||||
XVIA | 573 | Hose, tubing, and piping | 30,709 | 17,501 | 30,229 | 30,053 | 17,129 | 29,189 |
575 | Other (free), viz.: Washer-rings, gloves, n.o.e., &c. | 14,613 | 13,188 | 20,801 | 14,544 | 13,064 | 20,686 | |
Belting— | ||||||||
XVIB | 579 | Other (including canvas and rubber) | 7,226 | 6,352 | 10,776 | 6,188 | 3,564 | 9,183 |
Leather— | ||||||||
580 | Belt-leather, harness, welting, strap legging, bag, and bridle; kip, other than East India | 6,540 | 8,463 | 22,744 | 6,545 | 8,389 | 22,744 | |
581 | Calf-skins, whole | 8,551 | 17,668 | 29,433 | 8,046 | 14,658 | 28,310 | |
585 | Goat and kid skins | 56,675 | 51,802 | 52,327 | 43,458 | 36,363 | 48,601 | |
Hide leathers other than East India kip— | ||||||||
588 | Dressed | 8,452 | 6,579 | 17,232 | 7,895 | 6,201 | 16,796 | |
589 | Japanned and enamelled | 10,186 | 9,251 | 20,993 | 3,678 | 5,380 | 12,101 | |
591 | Sheep-skins and lamb-skins n.o.e. | 11,343 | 14,022 | 37,426 | 11,343 | 14,000 | 37,192 | |
592 | Sole, pump, and skirt leather | 18,896 | 15,924 | 98,083 | 18,056 | 15,169 | 96,977 | |
593 | N.o.e. | 3,452 | 5,147 | 14,049 | 3,209 | 3,610 | 13,992 | |
596 | Leather cut into shapes and leather leggings | 4,012 | 4,138 | 11,064 | 3,982 | 4,135 | 10,953 | |
597 | Portmanteaux, trunks, and carpet-bags | 1,516 | 4,637 | 24,127 | 1,474 | 4,393 | 23,958 | |
603 | Unenumerated manufactures of leather | 8,363 | 9,450 | 23,044 | 8,074 | 8,954 | 19,640 | |
Logs, hewn— | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | ||
XVIIA | 613 | Ironbark | 28,505 | 19,147 | 67,450 | 28,505 | 19,147 | 67,456 |
617 | Other | 13,821 | 17,279 | 29,733 | 13,821 | 17,279 | 29,733 | |
Logs, round— | ||||||||
618 | Ironbark | 5,624 | 20,676 | 52,465 | 5,624 | 20,676 | 52,45 | |
Sawn timber n.o.e., rough— | ||||||||
633 | Ironbark | 5,776 | 4,070 | 20,216 | 5,776 | 4,070 | 20,216 | |
634 | Jarrah | 8,206 | 2,746 | 57,082 | 8,206 | 2,746 | 57,082 | |
639 | Other | 25,932 | 25,784 | 85,219 | 20,049 | 22,706 | 82,323 | |
XVIIB | 661 | Woodenware and turnery n.o.e. | 4,325 | 5,617 | 14,633 | 4,063 | 4,947 | 11,290 |
Earthenware— | ||||||||
XVIII | 669 | N.o.e | 3,875 | 6,625 | 15,180 | 2,545 | 3,431 | 6,464 |
Glass and glassware— | ||||||||
671 | Bottles, plain, empty | 15,514 | 26,894 | 72,676 | 12,514 | 26,094 | 70,155 | |
675 | Jars, plain | 339 | 1,749 | 13,117 | 333 | 1,454 | 12,941 | |
681 | Plaster-of-paris, gypsum, and other like preparations (not being manures) | 3,753 | 6,453 | 10,702 | 3,705 | 6,427 | 10,700 | |
Paper— | ||||||||
XIXA | 685 | Bags n.o.e. | 2,665 | 10,267 | 21,047 | 2,128 | 9,340 | 18,980 |
Cardboard boxes, &c.— | ||||||||
689 | Other | 10,798 | 11,361 | 18,007 | 7,661 | 6,820 | 12,747 | |
693 | Printing | 6,090 | 5,832 | 15,210 | 975 | 8 | 363 | |
695 | Writing (not less than “demy”) | 16,073 | 6,841 | 14,526 | 351 | 229 | 143 | |
Stationery— | ||||||||
XIXB | 698 | Books, papers, and music, printed, n.o.e. | 66,589 | 78,523 | 104,494 | 38,095 | 55,400 | 65,963 |
703 | Handbills, circulars, and programmes: printed advertising-matter, n.o.e., &c. | 12,042 | 11,377 | 15,608 | 6,880 | 9,771 | 13,173 | |
706 | Manufactured stationery n.o.e. | 10,321 | 14,304 | 28,695 | 9,025 | 12,577 | 24,898 | |
XX | 712 | Fancy goods | 22,833 | 34,407 | 65,505 | 18,923 | 27,890 | 53,903 |
Jewellery— | ||||||||
714 | Precious stones, unmounted | 69,090 | 112,772 | 100,940 | 10,871 | 24,703 | 37,031 | |
715 | Other | 32,859 | 36,569 | 78,570 | 32,053 | 34,857 | 75,045 | |
716 | Sporting, gaming, and athletic requisites n.o.e. | 3,257 | 3,974 | 16,893 | 3,227 | 3,829 | 16,519 | |
XXI | 725 | Cinematograph, bioscope, and kinetoscope films | 62,135 | 22,983 | 23,889 | 3,119 | 7,349 | 4,292 |
Photographic materials and goods— | ||||||||
730 | Sensitized surfaces and albuminized paper | 36,143 | 33,876 | 40,624 | 35,008 | 31,236 | 33,075 | |
733 | N.o.e. | 8,072 | 12,051 | 21,925 | 1,824 | 2,914 | 9,216 | |
Acids— | ||||||||
XXIA | 741 | Tartaric | 4,306 | 7,371 | 11,665 | 117 | 4 | 23 |
751 | Cream of tartar | 3,199 | 10,698 | 12,125 | .. | .. | 6 | |
753 | Dyes | 21,325 | 26,478 | 40,579 | 5,744 | 7,126 | 11,866 | |
Insecticides and disinfectants— | ||||||||
759 | N.o.e. | 10,770 | 4,898 | 10,843 | 7,879 | 3,472 | 10,359 | |
Liquefied and compressed gases— | ||||||||
762 | Anhydrous ammonia | 18,059 | 26,438 | 32,493 | 17,663 | 25,030 | 30,785 | |
763 | Other | 24,489 | 18,930 | 15,018 | 21,794 | 18,432 | 13,048 | |
765 | Medicinal preparations, drugs, and druggists' sundries, n.o.e., &c. | 99,121 | 142,184 | 157,999 | 54,383 | 86,175 | 109,870 | |
772 | Toilet preparations | 17,945 | 22,093 | 25,657 | 12,816 | 17,055 | 20,457 | |
XXIIB | 792 | Ammonia, sulphate of | 4 | 1,258 | 15,050 | 4 | 1,258 | 15,050 |
797 | Nitrate of soda | 66 | 1,275 | 10,607 | .. | .. | .. | |
Phosphates | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | ||
800 | Bonedust | 13,962 | 39,138 | 67,832 | 13,962 | 39,138 | 67,832 | |
802 | Guano and rock phosphates (Including mineral earth) | 6,010 | 10,752 | 30,810 | 6,010 | 10,719 | 36,810 | |
803 | Superphosphates | 174,328 | 96,638 | 158,897 | 174,328 | 96,638 | 158,897 | |
Arms, ammunition, and explosives— | ||||||||
XXIII | 833 | Lithofracteur, cordite, &c. | 15,492 | 14,073 | 5,754 | 15,492 | 14,073 | 5,754 |
838 | Articles and material suited only for and to be used solely in the fabrication or repair of goods within the Dominion n.o.e. | 14,411 | 9,922 | 9,995 | 11,332 | 7,321 | 8,299 | |
Asbestos— | ||||||||
839 | Sheets, slates, and tiles | 9,424 | 13,707 | 32,992 | 7,639 | 13,097 | 27,722 | |
XXIII | 848 | Brushmakers' materials | 10,633 | 5,923 | 13,637 | 9,276 | 4,955 | 10,937 |
Instruments, musical— | ||||||||
860 | Pianolas, phonographs, and other instruments, mechanical | 8,410 | 14,406 | 24,690 | 3,014 | 6,864 | 14,951 | |
861 | Records for phonographs, gramophones, graphophones, &c. | 5,691 | 10,907 | 17,780 | 417 | 937 | 2,424 | |
863 | Matches and vestas, wax 32,371 | 12,352 | 14,866 | 30,059 | 7,747 | 14,139 | ||
Soap— | ||||||||
876 | Powder, dry, soft, and liquid | 11,206 | 17,443 | 20,353 | 11,147 | 17,170 | 19,855 | |
877 | N.o.e. | 63,668 | 49,637 | 51,455 | 62,329 | 47,379 | 47,298 | |
Bicycles and tricycles: Materials and parts— | ||||||||
883 | Rubber tires, covers, and tubes | 41,673 | 28,867 | 78,096 | 41,421 | 28,834 | 77,260 | |
Motor bicycles and tricycles: Materials and parts— | ||||||||
887 | Rubber tires, covers, and tubes | 17,169 | 8,271 | 27,010 | 17,076 | 8,125 | 26,369 | |
Vehicles for road traffic, and materials therefor— | ||||||||
893 | Cars, buses, carriages, and vehicles (motor) | 15,677 | 11,743 | 14,632 | 771 | .. | 2,096 | |
895 | Materials and parts—viz.: Rubber tires, covers, and tubes | 165,383 | 2,305 | 459,006 | 149,723 | 1,163 | 328,146 | |
902 | Miscellaneous manufactures | 14,688 | 5,734 | 11,221 | 10,415 | 4,681 | 9,398 | |
Fiji. | ||||||||
II | 68 | Bananas | 78,990 | 78,128 | 106,711 | 78,990 | 78,128 | 106,711 |
Sugar— | ||||||||
129 | Raw | 854,688 | 887,965 | 1,683,179 | 854,688 | 887,965 | 1,683,179 | |
III | 139 | Cocoa-beans, uncrushed | 183 | 7,532 | 13,705 | 183 | 7,532 | 13,705 |
Gilbert and Ellice Islands. | ||||||||
XXIIB | 802 | Rock phosphate (including mineral earth) | .. | .. | 27,722 | .. | 33 | 27,722 |
Western Samoa. | ||||||||
III | 139 | Cocoa-beans, uncrushed | 16,187 | 22,404 | 20,943 | 16,1871 | 22,404 | 20,948 |
Belgium. | ||||||||
IXB | 278 | Cotton piece-goods n.o.e. | .. | .. | 319 | .. | .. | 29,348 |
Glass and glassware— | ||||||||
XVIII | 673 | Crown, sheet, and common window | .. | .. | 151,045 | .. | .. | 160,373 |
674 | Glassware n.o.e. | .. | .. | 5,920 | .. | .. | 10,792 | |
678 | Other | .. | 47,253 | .. | .. | 47,398 | ||
Phosphates— | ||||||||
XXHB | 798 | Basic slag and Thomas's phosphates | .. | .. | 46,181 | .. | .. | 46,181 |
Asbestos— | ||||||||
XXIII | 839 | Sheets, slates, and tiles | .. | .. | 20,161 | .. | .. | 22,339 |
Denmark. | ||||||||
I | 41 | Provisions n.o.e. | .. | 49,861 | 27,427 | .. | 53,078 | 37,658 |
Seeds— | ||||||||
VIII | 223 | Grass and clover | 506 | .. | 2,527 | 506 | 2,514 | 23,790 |
XXIII | 838 | Articles and materials suited only for and to be used solely in the fabrication or repair of goods within the Dominion, n.o.e. | 22,611 | 239 | 3,069 | 22,621 | 239 | 3,490 |
France. | ||||||||
IV | 154 | Brandy | 13,230 | 1,298 | 20,810 | 36,177 | 21,763 | 103,945 |
Wine, fermented— | ||||||||
166 | Sparkling | 5,555 | 279 | 5,337 | 16,271 | 21,294 | 107,162 | |
VIII | 222 | Resin | .. | 605 | 3,296 | 202 | 2,774 | 11,180 |
Seeds— | ||||||||
223 | Grass and clover | 17 | 48 | 121 | 255 | 1,372 | 13,231 | |
IXA | 234 | Apparel and ready - made clothing n.o.e. | 452 | 2,000 | 1,412 | 13,091 | 14,633 | 33,797 |
247 | Gloves n.o.e. | 870 | 709 | 2,851 | 17,532 | 19,552 | 44,609 | |
252 | Hatmakers' material | 745 | 9 | 696 | 3,778 | 3,416 | 12,991 | |
Millinery— | ||||||||
257 | Unenumerated | 449 | 178 | 75 | 9,082 | 9,047 | 20,263 | |
258 | Minor articles, n.o.e., for making up apparel, &c. | 109 | .. | 31 | 8,827 | 4,518 | 16,668 | |
259 | Ribbons and crape | 570 | 783 | 454 | 20,479 | 28,963 | 50,686 | |
IXB | 267 | Drapery n.o.e. | 255 | 1,319 | 1,620 | 8,315 | 13,925 | 46,980 |
Piece-goods— | ||||||||
278 | Cotton n.o.e. | .. | 17 | .. | 691 | 2,259 | 10,266 | |
283 | Other silks, satins, velvets, &c. | 2,057 | 741 | 966 | 45,724 | 57,062 | 161,438 | |
286 | Woollen n.o.e., of pure or mixed wool | .. | 9 | 20 | 2,045 | 1,462 | 46,521 | |
XX | 712 | Fancy goods | 752 | 402 | 1,250 | 7,518 | 10,216 | 27,929 |
721 | Tobacco - pipes and cases, cigarette-papers, &c. | 1,355 | 1,453 | 139 | 32,769 | 34,287 | 44,176 | |
XXIIA | 751 | Cream of tartar | 406 | 762 | 420 | 7,781 | 9,299 | 34,158 |
Vehicles: Motors for road traffic— | ||||||||
XXIII | 893 | Cars, buses, carriages, and vehicles (motor) n.o.e. | .. | .. | 1,230 | 137 | 2,495 | 12,004 |
895 | Materials and parts—viz.: Rubber tires, covers, and tubes | .. | .. | 31,528 | 49,950 | 102 | 154,547 | |
Italy. | ||||||||
Nuts, edible— | ||||||||
II | 108 | Almonds | 9,768 | 291 | 10,191 | 11,213 | 6,753 | 47,197 |
IXA | 247 | Gloves n.o.e. | 2,868 | 857 | 836 | 12,739 | 10,042 | 19,336 |
Haberdashery— | ||||||||
249 | Buttons, tapes, &c. | 2,815 | 7,467 | 4,366 | 3,459 | 9,279 | 0,779 | |
251 | Hats and caps | 4,448 | 3,513 | 28,650 | 6,058 | 7,126 | 49,710 | |
252 | Hatmakers' materials | 88 | 2,707 | 7,867 | 1,256 | 3,902 | 12,63 | |
Millinery— | ||||||||
257 | Unenumerated | 62 | 297 | 278 | 885 | 2,846 | 10,165 | |
Piece-goods— | ||||||||
IXB | 283 | Other silks, satins, velvets, &c. | 1,013 | 164 | 33 | 21,825 | 12,964 | 16,908 |
XXIIA | 741 | Tartaric acid | 3,530 | 2,156 | 1,059 | 4,965 | 4,087 | 11,457 |
751 | Cream of tartar | 9,025 | .. | 5,432 | 9,025 | .. | 19,102 | |
Vehicles: Motors for road traffic, and materials therefor— | ||||||||
XXIII | 895 | Materials and parts | 7,682 | 48,275 | 159,365 | 12,934 | 48,290 | 226,970 |
Netherlands. | ||||||||
IV | 155 | Gin, geneva, and schnapps, unsweetened | 11,376 | 98 | 37,887 | 27,444 | 1,904 | 93,103 |
XV | 527 | Electrical lamps | 7,433 | 10 | 9,697 | 26,195 | 21,107 | 24,418 |
Portugal. | ||||||||
Wine, fermented— | ||||||||
IV | 167 | Still | 1,521 | 1,335 | 2,347 | 4,004 | 6,962 | 32,628 |
Norway. | ||||||||
Fish— | ||||||||
I | 11 | Preserved in tins | 6,572 | 120 | 50,057 | 13,242 | 1,705 | 1,589 |
XIXA | 687 | Butter-paper | 936 | 821 | 9,558 | 1,179 | 1,007 | 10,612 |
XXIIA | 748 | Calcium carbide | .. | .. | 13,691 | .. | .. | 14,572 |
Sweden. | ||||||||
I | 41 | Provisions n.o.e., | .. | 15,007 | 12,256 | .. | 26,189 | 13,808 |
Vegetable substances and non-manufactured fibres— | ||||||||
VIII | 231 | Wood-pulp | 7,384 | 3,218 | 32,383 | 7,384 | 3,218 | 32,383 |
Dairying— | ||||||||
XV | 517 | Cream-separating machines | 18,396 | 44,052 | 62,600 | 19,557 | 47,895 | 65,921 |
XXIII | 838 | Articles and materials suited only for and to be used solely in the fabrication or repair of goods within the Dominion n.o.e. | 15,314 | 31 | 466 | 15,539 | 911 | 1,108 |
Matches and vestas— | ||||||||
864 | Wooden | 13,057 | 2,290 | 13,581 | 15,053 | 4,033 | 24,196 | |
Spain. | ||||||||
Wine, fermented— | ||||||||
IV | 167 | Still | 761 | 343 | 674 | 1,870. | 1,773 | 17,729 |
VIII | 209 | Cork, cut | 4,438 | 3,067 | 514 | 12,005: | 14,802 | 20,568 |
Switzerland | ||||||||
IXA | 234 | Apparel and ready - made clothing n.o.e. | 412 | 482 | 983 | 13,854 | 9,107 | 16,051 |
252 | Hatmakers' materials | 498 | 87 | 1,328 | 4,526 | 5,161 | 12,669 | |
259 | Ribbons and crape | 377 | 850 | 702 | 71,540 | 72,399 | 65,090 | |
IXB | 267 | Drapery n.o.e. | 488 | 1,838 | 1,541 | 50,159 | 24,343 | 35,472 |
Piece-goods— | ||||||||
283 | Other silks, satins, velvets, &c. | 379 | 285 | 851 | 13,020 | 8,915 | 103,094 | |
XX | 719 | Watches | 35,061 | 41,110 | 45,177 | 51,463 | 58,730 | 77,840 |
United States. | ||||||||
Fish— | ||||||||
I | 11 | Preserved in tins, &c. | 14,117 | 6,596 | 12,493 | 17,620 | 6,762 | 14,511 |
36 | Sausage casings and skins | 29,714 | 27,953 | 79,665 | 30,388 | 28,290 | 80,549 | |
41 | Provisions n.o.e. | 2,115 | 13,269 | 24,835 | 2,26 | 13,706 | 38,925 | |
II | 46 | Cocoa-butter, &c. | 16,525 | 27,634 | 16,123 | 16,525 | 32,403 | 17,399 |
48 | Chocolate confectionery in fancy packages | 12,812 | 29,871 | 43,965 | 12,812 | 31,187 | 43,983 | |
Fruits— | ||||||||
59 | Bottled and preserved in syrup | 36,865 | 12,019 | 19,806 | 36,868 | 12,583 | 20,771 | |
Dried— | ||||||||
60 | Apples and apricots | 19,851 | 640 | 6,983 | 19,881 | 640 | 7,067 | |
64 | Prunes | 23,145 | 2,440 | 33,144 | 23,145 | 2,572 | 33,144 | |
65 | Raising | 122,059 | 70,906 | 86,361 | 122,075 | 71,051 | 86,361 | |
Fresh— | ||||||||
71 | Lemons | 5,441 | 14,517 | 13,002 | 5,441 | 14,517 | 13,029 | |
72 | Oranges | 7,691 | 22,635 | 35,778 | 7,691 | 22,635 | 35,795 | |
88 | Maizena and cornflour | 251 | 4,331 | 48,826 | 434 | 4,331 | 48,826 | |
96 | Rice, dressed | .. | 1,320 | 4,006 | .. | 15,123 | 5,152 | |
Salt— | ||||||||
122 | Other | 36,424 | 11,641 | 7,354 | 36,626 | 13,065 | 7,354 | |
125 | Glucose | 2,146 | 18,755 | 19,353 | 3,946 | 19,126 | 19,669 | |
III | 140 | Cocoa and chocolate | 16,412 | 12,029 | 6,870 | 36,968 | 31,302 | 39,650 |
Tobacco— | ||||||||
V | 171 | Manufactured, cut | 22,131 | 72,094 | 97,486 | 31,089 | 77,087 | 101,145 |
172 | Manufactured, other | 37,512 | 112,634 | 164,667 | 44,403 | 117,132 | 166,902 | |
178 | Unmanufactured | 16,375 | 27,200 | 56,689 | 16,507 | 27,200 | 56,728 | |
VII | 222 | Resin | 15,340 | 7,723 | 23,263 | 21,346 | 9,869 | 28,983 |
Seeds— | ||||||||
223 | Grass and clover | 101,715 | 23,550 | 25,417 | 101,853 | 23,550 | 27,317 | |
225 | Other | 11,217 | 11,297 | 9,810 | 11,414 | 11,150 | 10,17 | |
IXA | 234 | Apparel and ready-made clothing n.o.e. | 39,238 | 90,056 | 117,307 | 42,980 | 96,123 | 124,671 |
Boots and shoes— | ||||||||
240 | Grindery n.o.e. | 14,745 | 37,288 | 35,026 | 17,666 | 39,504 | 36,289 | |
241 | Gum boots | 7,718 | 11,823 | 15,329 | 7,759 | 11,849 | 15,329 | |
244 | Other | 42,113 | 52,006 | 57,706 | 44,829 | 52,138 | 57,933 | |
245 | Corsets | 19,370 | 25,844 | 17,928 | 19,549 | 26,078 | 17,947 | |
247 | Gloves n.o.e. | 4,98 | 9,594 | 11,487 | 5,253 | 10,211 | 13,309 | |
249 | Buttons, tapes, &c. | 7,360 | 10,965 | 16,537 | 9,237 | 14,182 | 25,381 | |
251 | Hats and caps | 18,228 | 30,145 | 50,662 | 18,413 | 30,419 | 50,733 | |
253 | Hosiery | 76,817 | 165,773 | 131,598 | 82,067 | 174,838 | 139,799 | |
Millinery— | ||||||||
257 | Unenumerated | 3,792 | 12,276 | 16,749 | 3,855 | 12,763 | 17,038 | |
259 | Ribbons and crape | 18,404 | 12,330 | 8,438 | 18,416 | 12,632 | 8,468 | |
IXB | 266 | Carpets, carpeting, and floorcloth n.o.e | 5,130 | 30,656 | 77,148 | 5,205 | 32,059 | 77,148 |
271 | Oilcloths, linoleum, and stair oil-baize | 3,548 | 37,861 | 51,649 | 3,548 | 38,635 | 52,986 | |
Piece-goods— | ||||||||
274 | Canvas, sailcloth, &c. | 6,363 | 58,706 | 38,074 | 6,430 | 58.789 | 38,334 | |
Cotton— | ||||||||
275 | Butter and cheese cloth | 23,898 | 20,490 | 8,143 | 24,957 | 20,490 | 8,857 | |
278 | N.o.e. | 145,244 | 256,563 | 283,147 | 151,253 | 267,190 | 304,143 | |
280 | Leather cloth | 1,280 | 6,033 | 11,535 | 1,280 | 6,325 | 13,727 | |
283 | Other silks, satins, velvets, &c. | 18,982 | 33,012 | 13,615 | 19,305 | 34,790 | 15,346 | |
285 | Waterproof cloth | 996 | 7,366 | 10,597 | 1,014 | 7,448 | 10,597 | |
290 | Sewing silks and cottons n.o.e. | 15,700 | 13,690 | 26,251 | 16,792 | 14,228 | 27,120 | |
Cordage and rope— | ||||||||
IXC | 300 | Iron and steel | 932 | 10,410 | 2,636 | 958 | 10,482 | 2,689 |
Greases— | ||||||||
X | 311 | Axle-greases and other solid lubricants | 8,608 | 11,861 | 9,408 | 9,485 | 12,870 | 12,471 |
Oils (not essential), in bulk— | ||||||||
Mineral— | ||||||||
319 | Benzine | 424,870 | 399,028 | 781,206 | 424,870 | 399,028 | 781,376 | |
323 | Gasolene | 147,982 | 89,647 | 411,911 | 147,982 | 89,647 | 411,911 | |
324 | Kerosene | 166,899 | 143,117 | 309,621 | 167,202 | 14,245 | 310,258 | |
325 | Lubricating | 116,216 | 151,070 | 153,173 | 172,043 | 181,132 | 205,554 | |
326 | Motor-spirit n.o.e. | 203,684 | 195,576 | 497,727 | 203,684 | 195,576 | 497,729 | |
Vegetable— | ||||||||
334 | Turpentine | 13,130 | 10,635 | 27,925 | 13,691 | 14,379 | 39,054 | |
336 | Other | 4,717 | 2,344 | 13,374 | 7,227 | 6,667 | 16,134 | |
337 | N.o.e. | 5,514 | 8,177 | 3,895 | 5,838 | 8,593 | 4,615 | |
338 | Oils (not essential), in vessels less than 1 gallon | 4,078 | 13,134 | 15,253 | 4,428 | 13,485 | 16,446 | |
343 | Paraffin wax | 7,931 | 9,435 | 7,553 | 10,140 | 9,836 | 12,065 | |
Paints and colours— | ||||||||
XI | 348 | Ground in oil | 44,357 | 20,362 | 39,045 | 45,18 | 21,981 | 40,220 |
350 | Other | 31,174 | 34,359 | 38,420 | 32,231 | 35,609 | 38,630 | |
354 | Varnishes, lacquers, and gold-size | 5,671 | 10,407 | 14,908 | 5,698 | 10,558 | 14,945 | |
Coal— | ||||||||
XII | 358 | Cargo | .. | 55,931 | 3,849 | .. | 55,931 | 3,849 |
XIVB | 408 | Bolts and nuts | 9,192 | 21,607 | 12,716 | 9,480 | 2,370 | 13,535 |
Brass— | ||||||||
410 | Plate and sheet, plain | 21,636 | 16,385 | 21,309 | 21,751 | 16,385 | 21,326 | |
Copper— | ||||||||
416 | Plate and sheet, plain | 13,426 | 16,532 | 5,980 | 13,442 | 16,694 | 11,022 | |
418 | Fencing-staples | 9,009 | 17,745 | 9,541 | 9,805 | 17,943 | 9,996 | |
422 | Hardware, hollow-ware, and ironmongery n.o.e. | 58,340 | 140,876 | 188,109 | 59,83 | 149,829, | 200,988 | |
Iron and steel— | ||||||||
428 | Hoop and other iron manufacture of spiral pipes | .. | 1,278 | 15,909 | .. | 1,278 | 15,909 | |
430 | Plate and sheet, corrugated, galvanized | 19,306 | 90,546 | 26,175 | 19,306 | 96,742 | 42,917 | |
431 | Plain, black | 14,939 | 19,673 | 6,391 | 15,404 | 20,280 | 7,644 | |
432 | Plain, galvanized | 29,859 | 39,493 | 8,087 | 34,444 | 40,950 | 9,956 | |
436 | Wrought tubes and pipes: 6 in. and under in internal diameter | 16,423 | 25,622 | 27,377 | 16,716 | 26,063 | 27,981 | |
Lamps (not electric), lanterns, and lamp-wick— | ||||||||
441 | Other | 19,188 | 14,560 | 17,153 | 19,414 | 14,535 | 17,453 | |
447 | Electricity meters | 11,820 | 7,924 | 9,328 | 11,827 | 7,939 | 9,404 | |
456 | Plate and plated ware | 1,657 | 11,076 | 16,628 | 1,668 | 12,577 | 16,676 | |
Railway and tramway plant n.o.e.— | ||||||||
461 | Rails, &c. | .. | 11,582 | 26,701 | .. | 11,740 | 27,535 | |
463 | Other | 12,012 | 3,267 | 8,025 | 13,871 | 3,590 | 8,299 | |
473 | Telephone and accessories therefor n.o.e. | 16,586 | 95,759 | 7,526 | 29,810 | 97,660 | 8,221 | |
Tinware and tin manufactures— | ||||||||
474 | Tinned sheet and plates, plain | 2,615 | 3,20 | 46,834 | 2,615 | 3,280 | 48,631 | |
Tools and implements— | ||||||||
482 | Other | 47,770 | 161,244 | 166,065 | 49,897 | 162,937 | 169,463 | |
Wire— | ||||||||
485 | Fencing, barbed | 20,755 | 25,958 | 61,115 | 22,958 | 26,451 | 67,921 | |
486 | Fencing, plain | 48,360 | 138,052 | 120,963 | 51,620 | 39,891 | 134,340 | |
Iron— | ||||||||
488 | N.o.e. | 5,630 | 13,359 | 10,770 | 5,871 | 13,932 | 11,394 | |
Metal manufactures— | ||||||||
491 | Other, plain metal cordage, not gold, iron, or silver | 5,056 | 14,903 | 6,568 | 5,898 | 15,844 | 6,660 | |
494 | Other (free)—viz.: Bellows-nails, &c. | 6,178 | 17,211 | 17,606 | 9,502 | 25,448 | 26,717 | |
495 | N.o.e. (20 per cent. ad val.) | 52,779 | 93,287 | 119,799 | 56,603 | 95,621 | 126,995 | |
Agricultural implements— | ||||||||
XV | 504 | Mowers, horse | 401 | 12,978 | 8,861 | 401 | 13,002 | 8,861 |
505 | Ploughs | 3,808 | 7,523 | 11,534 | 3,866 | 7,553 | 11,550 | |
507 | Reapers and reapers-and-binders | .. | 8,554 | 10,859 | .. | 8,554 | 10,859 | |
511 | Other, including materials for and parts of | 18,442 | 40,765 | 42,819 | 19,667 | 42,423 | 43,666 | |
513 | Calculating-machines | 5,377 | 5,949 | 47,829 | 5,675 | 6,768 | 48,98 | |
514 | Cash-registers | 8,541 | 10,378 | 12,242 | 8,841 | 10,378 | 15,629 | |
Dairying machinery— | ||||||||
517 | Cream-separating machines | 10,068 | 18,971 | 10,635 | 10,068 | 20,201 | 11,061 | |
Electrical machinery— | ||||||||
524 | Electric batteries and cells | 26,677 | 35,488 | 25,363 | 27,994 | 35,862 | 28,652 | |
525 | Generators, motors, and transformers | 32,695 | 62,243 | 123,671 | 8,796 | 67,815 | 133,483 | |
527 | Lamps | 19,427 | 35,521 | 35,125 | 20,099 | 36,117 | 36,738 | |
528 | Materials—viz., carbon in block, &c. | 4,993 | 13,967 | 4,390 | 7,801 | 14,361 | 5,869 | |
529 | N.o.e. | 73,938 | 130,268 | 108,425 | 102,179 | 135,676 | 114,348 | |
Engines— | ||||||||
532 | Gas, oil, and hot-air, other | 25,171 | 31,124 | 47,702 | 25,955 | 31,475 | 50,218 | |
533 | Portable and traction | 16,507 | 69,688 | 70,831 | 18,868 | 69,688 | 71,216 | |
Mining machinery— | ||||||||
553 | Unenumerated | 1,286 | 5,172 | 10,027 | 1,319 | 5,360 | 10,477 | |
Printing machinery— | ||||||||
557 | Printing machines and presses | 446 | 3,431 | 8,882 | 677 | 3,894 | 12,288 | |
558 | Type-setting and typecasting | 1,972 | 8,731 | 10,844 | 2,176 | 12,144 | 13,421 | |
XV | 560 | Sewing-machines | 24,394 | 50,404 | 14,115 | 41,889 | 65,152 | 31,377 |
561 | Tools: Engineers', and metal, wood, glass, and stone workers' | 21,803 | 36,096 | 52,104 | 23,748 | 39,410 | 58,641 | |
562 | Typewriters | 21,864 | 22,867 | 32,612 | 26,240 | 26,267 | 39,078 | |
570 | Machinery n.o.e. (20 per cent. ad val.) | 13,814 | 38,014 | 106,913 | 19,716 | 41,445 | 118,889 | |
571 | Materials for and parts of machines (dutiable) | 30,281 | 51,527 | 60,991 | 34,378 | 63,035 | 75,754 | |
572 | ||||||||
XVIB | 579 | Belting, other (including canvas and rubber) | 9,171 | 30,567 | 20,406 | 9,472 | 32,690 | 21,549 |
Leather— | ||||||||
581 | Calf-skins, whole | 11,456 | 23,475 | 20,688 | 11,961 | 26,363 | 21,413 | |
585 | Goat and kid skins | 34,806 | 18,588 | 38,316 | 47,642 | 33,659 | 42,818 | |
589 | Japanned and enamelled | 7,517 | 10,285 | 36,609 | 13,782 | 14,156 | 44,970 | |
592 | Sole, pump, and skirt leather | 8,257 | 8,407 | 10,720 | 8,549 | 8,407 | 15,095 | |
Timber, sawn, n.o.e., rough— | ||||||||
XVII | 637 | Oregon pine | 30,735 | 23,050 | 29,381 | 30,735 | 23,141 | 29,567 |
639 | Other | 11,093 | 19,186 | 64,205 | 11,093 | 21,788 | 65,827 | |
Handles for tools— | ||||||||
655 | Other | 3,749 | 17,457 | 26,506 | 3,763 | 17,904 | 27,573 | |
661 | Woodenware and turnery n.o.e. | 4,097 | 8,452 | 18,719 | 4,227 | 8,928 | 19,686 | |
XVII | 662 | Asphalt | 1,209 | 1,829 | 15,003 | 1,209 | 1,927 | 15,101 |
Glass and glassware— | ||||||||
671 | Bottles, plain, empty | 18,616 | 22,999 | 17,357 | 19,510 | 23,077 | 17,484 | |
673 | Crown, sheet, and common window | 7,654 | 46,027 | 7,652 | 8,857 | 46,362 | 9,651 | |
674 | Glassware n.o.e. | 75 | 11,371 | 27,764 | 75 | 12,007 | 29,667 | |
678 | Other | 6,661 | 25,473 | 7,177 | 7,090 | 26,250 | 7,521 | |
Paper— | ||||||||
XIXA | 687 | Butter-paper | 23,682 | 81,734 | 12,573 | 24,929 | 32,784 | 16,317 |
Cardboard boxes, materials for— | ||||||||
689 | Other | 8,330 | 45,933 | 60,732 | 9,093 | 48,826 | 65,583 | |
692 | Paperhangings | 6,647 | 13,755 | 28,677 | 6,911 | 13,824 | 28,737 | |
693 | Printing | 25,356 | 70,347 | 14,571 | 26,197 | 73,543 | 23,59 | |
695 | Writing (not less than “demy” | 34,265 | 140,587 | 23,753 | 39,523 | 143,890 | 32,97 | |
XIXB | 698 | Books, papers, and music, printed, n.o.e. | 29,946 | 49,002 | 60,154 | 60,839 | 49,251 | 66,899 |
700 | Cards, playing | 3,057 | 5,329 | 4,289 | 3,064 | 5,16 | 4,314 | |
703 | Handbills, circulars, and programmes | 3,829 | 8,215 | 12,756 | 7,971 | 9,344 | 14,811 | |
Printed advertising matter n.o.e., &c.— | ||||||||
706 | Manufactured n.o.e. | 4,395 | 7,136 | 10,044 | ,543 | 7,351 | 10,704 | |
711 | N.o.e. | 23,454 | 52,543 | 35,036 | 26,958 | 56,379 | 42,537 | |
XX | 712 | Fancy goods | 22,345 | 45,657 | 62,542 | 23,323 | 48,606 | 66,110 |
717 | clock's | 12,902 | 8,888 | 22,527 | 12,829 | 12,325 | 22,544 | |
719 | Watches | 13,379 | 13,829 | 32,455 | 13,411 | 14,342 | 32,478 | |
721 | Tobacco pipes and cases, cigarette-papers, &c. | 10,381 | 7,343 | 8,960 | 10,347 | 7,241 | 9,221 | |
XXI | 725 | Cinematograph, bioscope, and kinetoscope films | 19,787 | 55,062 | 65,056 | 79,485 | 71,676 | 85,433 |
728 | Optical: Microscopes and telescopes | 18,139 | 16,160 | 14,018 | 19,045 | 17,493 | 15,194 | |
Photographic materials and goods— | ||||||||
729 | Cameras | 27,487 | 15,718 | 29,362 | 29,052 | 17,921 | 33,984 | |
730 | Sensitized surfaces and albuminized paper | 13,80 | 8,772 | 27,617 | 14,179 | 10,723 | 34,987 | |
733 | Surgical and dental instruments | 35,705 | 44,011 | 42,351 | 40,421 | 37,702 | 57,654 | |
XXIIA | 751 | Cream of tartar | 82,782 | 45,108 | 67,145 | 85,578 | 55,158 | 71,842 |
753 | Dyes | 2,482 | 16,395 | 27,11 | 10,025 | 21,630 | 36,755 | |
765 | Medicinal preparations, drugs, and druggists' sundries n.o.e., &c. | 27,061 | 44,998 | 46,808 | 50,840 | 79,576 | 73,265 | |
Perfumery— | ||||||||
772 | Toilet preparations | 31,355 | 40,963 | 66,492 | 33,481 | 43,00 | 68,236 | |
782 | Caustic soda | 2,307 | 15,215 | 5,037 | 4,085 | 15,53 | 6,911 | |
788 | Sugar of milk | .. | .. | 37,674 | .. | .. | 37,674 | |
789 | Sulphur | 73 | 368 | 18,375 | 74 | 368 | 18,394 | |
As, ammunition, and explosives— | ||||||||
XXIII | 814 | Cartridges, 25 calibre and under | 9,824 | 16,018 | 27,943 | 10,008 | 16,403 | 27,989 |
815 | Shot (10 to 24 bore) | 25,962 | 16,463 | 5,63 | 27,810 | 17,188 | 5,683 | |
824 | Firearms, other | 5,950 | 16,012 | 41,736 | 5,989 | 16,651 | 42,037 | |
838 | Articles and materials suited only for and to be used solely in the fabrication or repair of goods within the Dominion n.o.e. | 30,866 | 30,171 | 45,667 | 31,848 | 31,141 | 46,848 | |
847 | Brushes, brushware, and brooms | 3,728 | 9,044 | 20,414 | 3,861 | 9,491 | 21,255 | |
Instruments, musical— | ||||||||
859 | Pianos | 6,419 | 23,980 | 61,945 | 6,419 | 24,314 | 62,272 | |
860 | Pianolas, phonographs, and other instruments; mechanical | 6,929 | 7,786 | 16,267 | 11,061 | 13,573 | 24,531 | |
861 | Records for pianolas, graphophones, &c. | 4,050 | 2,558 | 1,888 | 6,680 | 9,031 | 10,798 | |
Matches and vestas— | ||||||||
864 | Wooden | 175 | 12 | 14,038 | 175 | 16 | 14,038 | |
867 | Packing, engine | 7,594 | 10,697 | 8,188 | 8,384 | 10,877 | 8,539 | |
874 | Harness - oil and leather-dressing | 142 | 13,130 | 23,340 | 364 | 13,711 | 23,821 | |
877 | Soap n.o.e. | 205 | 16,850 | 25,948 | 207 | 17,242 | 27,864 | |
Motor-bicycles and tricycles, materials for— | ||||||||
889 | N.o.e. | 3,547 | 7,416 | 11,056 | ,647; | 7,627 | 11,222 | |
Vehicles: Motor for road traffic, and materials therefor— | ||||||||
893 | Cars, buses, carriages, and vehicles (motor) | 332,813 | 771,643 | 1,928,014 | 343,965 | 782,384 | 1,940,147 | |
895 | Materials and parts—viz.: Rubber tires, covers, and tubes | 395,036 | 480,718 | 835,620 | 407,023 | 496,241 | 857,248 | |
Vehicles: Parts and materials n.o.e.— | ||||||||
900 | Springs, &c.; rubber tires n.o.e. | 7,388 | 9,209 | 10,256 | 7,468 | 9,444 | 10,442 | |
Miscellaneous— | ||||||||
902 | Manufactured | 44,240 | 9,292 | 14,823 | 45,7161 | 9,852 | 15,280 | |
Cuba. | ||||||||
V | 169 | Cigars | 1,632 | 3,922 | 16,110 | 1,663 | ,122 | 18,288 |
Chile. | ||||||||
XXIIB | 797 | Nitrate of soda | 3,369 | .. | 3,459 | 3,435 | 1,275 | 14,066 |
Asiatic Turkey. | ||||||||
II | 62 | Dates | 4,858 | 241 | 38,809 | 7,577 | 1,388 | 0,731 |
63 | Figs | .. | .. | 7,573 | .. | .. | 12,371 | |
Dutch orneo. | ||||||||
X | 343 | Paraffin wax | 18,480 | 10,317 | 14,448 | 18,480 | 10,958 | 15,286 |
Java. | ||||||||
Sugar— | ||||||||
II | 129 | Raw | 3,574 | 180,747 | .. | 3,574 | 180,747 | .. |
Refined | .. | 1,900 | 71,651 | 1 | 1,900 | 71,651 | ||
Tea— | ||||||||
III | 149 | In bulk | 61,638 | 29,668 | 187,919 | 61,638 | 31,319 | 187,919 |
VIII | 214 | Kapok | 67,554 | 15,578 | 135,562 | 69,075 | 15,829 | 135,685 |
Sumatra. | ||||||||
X | 319 | Benzine | 39,595 | 72,125 | 102,873 | 39,595 | 72,125 | 102,873 |
X | 326 | Motor-spirit n.o.e. | 9,943 | 18,650 | 36,122 | ,9,943 | 18,650 | 36,122 |
Philippine Islands. | ||||||||
V | 169 | Cigars | 2,068 | 4,473 | 24,536 | 2,667 | 6,282 | 27,666 |
VIII | 213 | Hemp | 33,154 | 27,305 | 47,342 | 35,777 | 27,580 | 47,342 |
China. | ||||||||
Eggs— | ||||||||
I | 6 | Desiccated white and yolk | 3,455 | 6,334 | 11,265 | 3,455 | 6,337 | 11,339 |
Grain and pulse— | ||||||||
Unprepared— | ||||||||
II | 84 | Other | 2,412 | 3,185 | 14,005 | 2,782 | 3,695 | 14,625 |
96 | Rice, dressed | 8,012 | 23,696 | 40,717 | 9,225 | 34,912 | 48,652 | |
IXA | 252 | Hatmakers' materials | 625 | .. | 6,324 | 1,042 | .. | 11,324 |
254 | Lace and laces n.o.e. | 30,906 | 16,808 | 51,929 | 34,863 | 20,815 | 55,390 | |
Piece-goods— | ||||||||
283 | Other silks, satins, velvets, &c. | 33,507 | 15,802 | 24,100 | 35,042 | 16,662 | 31,838 | |
XXIII | 848 | Brushmakers' materials | 4,034 | 1,093 | 8,020 | 5,128 | 1,875 | 15,756 |
Japan. | ||||||||
VIII | 211 | Engineers' waste | 10,590 | 1,702 | 618 | 11,228 | 1,702 | 618 |
IXA | 234 | Apparel and ready - made clothing n.o.e. | 66,508 | 72,522 | 76,823 | 68,986 | 74,871 | 79,739 |
247 | Gloves n.o.e. | 16,435 | 18,566 | 2,091 | 16,666 | 19,045 | 2,446 | |
249 | Buttons, tapes, &c. | 10,786 | 10,666 | 19,055 | 12,513 | 11,691 | 20,738 | |
251 | Hats and caps | 37,524 | 11,25 | 6,272 | 38,129 | 11,948 | 6,537 | |
252 | Hatmakers' materials | 12,677 | 1,645 | 18,014 | 14,737 | 13,139 | 23,062 | |
253 | Hosiery | 5,629 | 13,587 | 7,794 | 5,655 | 13,702 | 7,999 | |
IXB | 267 | Drapery n.o.e. | 14,858 | 14,215 | 5,160 | 15,217 | 15,110 | 6,975 |
270 | Matting, n.o.e., and mats | 11,955 | 28,186 | 55,387 | 12,381 | 28,655 | 55,980 | |
Piece-goods— | ||||||||
274 | Canvas, sailcloth, &c. | 13,820 | 17,272 | 1,211 | 14,278 | 17,272 | 1,211 | |
Cotton— | ||||||||
277 | Tubular woven, for meat-wraps | 15,131 | 17,187 | 3,445 | 15,131 | 17,187 | 3,445 | |
278 | N.o.e. | 214,564 | 248,278 | 199,294 | 219,275 | 253,552 | 203,104 | |
283 | Other silks, satins, velvets, &c. | 294,987 | 308,007 | 348,677 | 301,746 | 324,368 | 359,247 | |
Cordage and rope— | ||||||||
IXC | 300 | Iron and steel | 3,033 | 19,951 | 75 | 3,033 | 23,435 | 75 |
Oils (not essential), in bulk— | ||||||||
Vegetable— | ||||||||
X | 336 | Other | 12,922 | 6,060 | 8,274 | 16,597 | 8,269 | 10,654 |
XIVB | 422 | Hardware, hollow-ware, and ironmongery, n.o.e. | 7,610 | 10,079 | 8,655 | 8,030 | 10,079 | 11,366 |
Electrical machinery and machines— | ||||||||
XV | 526 | Insulated cable and wire | 23,420 | 37,909 | 5,160 | 24,725 | 39,884 | 5,521 |
529 | N.o.e. | 8,622 | 7,381 | 10,652 | 9,073 | 7,647 | 10,845 | |
Timber, sawn, n.o.e., rough— | ||||||||
XVII | 639 | Other | 15,316 | 28,470 | 167,847 | 15,913 | 28,813 | 169,491 |
661 | Woodenware and turnery, n.o.e. | 900 | 1,910 | 19,004 | 981 | 1,192 | 19,004 | |
Earthenware, china, glass, stoneware— | ||||||||
XVIII | 667 | China, porcelain, and parian ware | 14,693 | 23,289 | 44,363 | 14,793 | 23,750 | 46,539 |
669 | N.o.e. | 13,040 | 16,335 | 46,006 | 13,665 | 17,880 | 48,540 | |
Glass and glassware— | ||||||||
671 | Bottles, plain, empty | 22,460 | 14,994 | 23,532 | 23,081 | 15,984 | 23,878 | |
674 | Glassware n.o.e. | 16,664 | 14,908 | 46,390 | 17,231 | 16,111 | 47,670 | |
Cardboard boxes, materials for— | ||||||||
XIXA | 689 | Other | 27,040 | 31,097 | 21,210 | 27,866 | 31,097 | 21,210 |
XX | 712 | Fancy goods | 59,823 | 74,342 | 92,809 | 61,219 | 76,016 | 94,506 |
XXIIA | 748 | Calcium carbide | 34,664 | 6,892 | .. | 36,064 | 6,892 | .. |
765 | Medicinal preparations, drugs, and druggists' sundries n.o.e., &c. | 8,996 | 2,853 | 7,413 | 10,723 | 3,434 | 8,581 | |
789 | Sulphur | 19,780 | 32,161 | 7,032 | 21,278 | 32,735 | 7,082 | |
XXIIB | 803 | Superphosphates | 1,035 | .. | 73,716 | 1,035 | .. | 73,716 |
XXIII | 847 | Brushes, brushware, and brooms | 21,580 | 21,340 | 21,697 | 22,206 | 22,694 | 23,098 |
Matches and vestas— | ||||||||
864 | Wooden | 37,680 | 1,270 | 2,539 | 40,424 | 1,428 | 2,720 | |
Bicycles and tricycles: Materials and parts— | ||||||||
883 | Rubber tires, covers, and tubes | 2,946 | 10,101 | 5,375 | 2,947 | 10,101 | 5,375 | |
Hawaii. | ||||||||
Fruits— | ||||||||
II | 59 | Bottled and preserved in syrup | 1,197 | 8,502 | 10,883 | 1,255 | 3,910 | 12,221 |
Marquesas Islands. | ||||||||
Oils (not essential), in bulk— | ||||||||
Mineral— | ||||||||
X | 319 | Benzine | .. | 72,125 | 19 | .. | 72,125 | .. |
New Caledonia. | ||||||||
XXIIB | 802 | Guano and rock phosphates | 10,169 | 17,435 | 22,814 | 10,169 | 17,435 | 22,814 |
Tuamotu Archipelago. | ||||||||
XXIIB | 802 | Guano and rock phosphates | 37,945 | 65,209 | 74,018 | 37,945 | 65,209 | 74,018 |
A small group of Pacific islands was annexed to the Dominion on the 11th June, 1901, and has since been administered as the “Cook and other annexed islands.” The following table shows the growth of the import trade from this group—previous figures are included with those for the other Pacific islands:—
Year. | Imports. |
---|---|
£ | |
1902 | 32,163 |
1903 | 38,708 |
1904 | 45,517 |
1905 | 44,179 |
1906 | 63,477 |
1907 | 61,922 |
1908 | 67,483 |
1909 | 73,469 |
1910 | 90,039 |
1911 | 92,382 |
1912 | 105,943 |
1913 | 109,095 |
1914 | 94,620 |
1915 | 87,890 |
1916 | 63,702 |
1917 | 72,470 |
1918 | 70,374 |
1919 | 88,820 |
1920 | 105,146 |
The principal articles imported for the past five years are as follows:—
Class. | Item. | Article. | 1916. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Fruits, fresh— | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | ||
II | 68 | Bananas | 15,049 | 29,376 | 24,998 | 20,091 | 16,779 |
72 | Oranges | 26,033 | 21,155 | 28,060 | 33,902 | 58,550 | |
74 | Tomatoes, plums, &c. | 7,541 | 3,632 | 2,136 | 8,367 | 13,666 | |
75 | Other | 1,114 | 1,934 | .. | 571 | 357 | |
109 | Nuts—Coconuts | 565 | 676 | 774 | 1,791 | 1,631 | |
135 | Potatoes | 821 | 290 | .. | 135 | 360 | |
III | 143 | Coffee, raw | 1,337 | 120 | 396 | 938 | 330 |
VIII | 208 | Copra | 7,560 | 11,704 | 10,918 | 15,426 | 8,518 |
220 | Fungus | 1,259 | 315 | 51 | 36 | 2 | |
IXA | 251 | Hats and caps | 979 | 773 | 1,914 | 2,620 | 1,958 |
XXI | 725 | Cinematograph-films | 825 | 1,705 | 400 | 760 | 290 |
The first Customs Ordinance in New Zealand was proclaimed in 1841. This Ordinance, which repealed the New South Wales Ordinance then in force in these Islands, was the first of two long series of enactments dealing with Customs law and the tariff of Customs duties. The Customs law has been constantly revised and extended, Acts being passed in 1858, 1868, 1882, 1892, 1908, and revised, extended, and consolidated by the Customs Duties Act of 1914, and further extended by the Finance Acts of 1915 and 1917.
The first tariff, contained in the Ordinance of 1841, covered only a few items, and may be given in full as a type of all the early tariffs. It is noteworthy that, following the old mercantilist policy of colonial administration, preference was given to certain products of the Mother-land. The full schedule of duties was as follows:—
£ | s. | d. | |
Spirits or strong waters, not being the produce of the United Kingdom, of any British possession in America, or of New South Wales, or of Van Diemen's Land, per proof gallon | 0 | 5 | 0 |
Spirits or strong waters, the produce of the United Kingdom, of any British possession in America, or of New South Wales, or of Van Diemen's Land, per proof gallon | 0 | 4 | 0 |
Wine, for every hundred pounds' value | 15 | 0 | 0 |
Tobacco, unmanufactured, per pound | 0 | 0 | 9 |
Tobacco, manufactured, except cigars and snuff, per pound | 0 | 1 | 0 |
Cigars and snuff, per pound | 0 | 2 | 0 |
Tea, sugar, flour, meal, wheat, rice, and other grain and pulse, for every hundred pounds' value | 5 | 0 | 0 |
On all other goods (except goods the produce and manufacture of the United Kingdom, or of New South Wales, or of Van Diemen's Land), for every hundred pounds' value | 10 | 0 | 0 |
In 1844 alterations were made in the direction of increasing most of the duties, while the preference to the United Kingdom was dropped. A very interesting item was the duty of 30 per cent. imposed “on all guns or weapons of any description, or gunpowder, or any munition of war,” evidently imposed to check the growing import of firearms for the Maoris. The rate of duty on all unspecified goods, except personal baggage, living animals, and specie, was 5 per cent.
In 1846 preference was again introduced by the imposition of a duty of 12 1/2 per cent. on all foreign unspecified goods, while similar British goods paid only 10 per cent. At the same time there appears the germ of the later free list, five items— glass bottles, bullion, live animals, books, and seeds and bulbs—being proclaimed free of duty.
The tariff of 1851 was the first elaborate scale of duties, and is noticeable for the liberal use of ad valorem duties, mainly at the rate of 10 per cent., though cottons, woollens, &c., were charged by the yard, calico by the bolt, and trousers by the pair.
The general tariff of 1864 comprised many items, but the duties were levied for revenue primarily; the rates were low, and were mostly specific duties, even drapery being charged at per cubic foot. Amendments of the tariff, mostly small and affecting only a few items, followed rapidly in 1866, 1867, 1871, 1873; but in 1878 some sweeping changes were made, particularly the reduction on sugar from Id. per pound to 1/2d., and similar reductions on many foodstuffs, while tools were also made free of duty. Another Act in 1879 added a few dutiable articles—in this case, however, chargeable with ad valorem duty; and the Act of 1881 was similar. All these changes were revised, and consolidated in the Customs Duties Consolidation Act, 1882, which also extended the range of the tariff a good deal. The tariff of 1888 was distinguished by a more liberal use of ad valorem duties, the most usual rate being 20 per cent., as against 10 per cent. in the earliest years, while a primage duty was also levied.
With the year 1895 the tariff takes on its distinctive modern form, marked by the preponderance of ad valorem duties and a definitely protective intention. The scope of the tariff was greatly widened so as to enumerate in detail a number of new items, and there were many reductions, principally of the duties on foodstuffs such as dried fruits and cocoa.
The process of subdivision and protection then begun was continued in 1900, when further steps were taken in the direction of a free breakfast-table, and another notable remission was made, the duty on kerosene being abolished.
In 1907 the Customs tariff was completely revised and some important alterations made. Among articles placed upon the free list were: Sugar, molasses and treacle, currants, raisins, figs, dates, prunes, unground spices, mustard, maizena, cornflour, almonds and nuts (excepting walnuts), carbonate and bicarbonate of soda, tartaric acid, infants' foods, forfar, dowlas and flax-sheeting, vegetable oils, fencing staples and standards, sheet lead; gas, electricity, and water meters; rubber and pneumatic tires for carriages. Children's boots (Nos. 0-6) and tea in bulk were admitted free if of British manufacture or growth.
Increased rates of ordinary duty were imposed on certain articles, among which were: Flavouring-essences n.o.e., medicinal preparations, drugs and druggists' sundries, candles, paraffin-wax, hosiery, cash-registers, cartridges (shot) 10-24 bore, cartridge-cases, certain sizes of iron and fibre pipes, mouldings and panels.
Tea, the produce of British dominions, if in packages of 5 lb. in weight or over was admitted free; when put up in packages under 5 lb. there was a duty of 2d. per pound. The preferential duty on tea of foreign growth was 2d. per pound if in packages of 5 lb. in weight or over, and 2/5d. per pound if in packages of a less weight than 5 lb.
The Customs Duties Amendment Act, 1909, imposed a surtax of 1 per cent. on the amount of duty payable on tobacco, cigars, and cigarettes, and of 2 1/2 per cent. on the amount of duty payable on all other dutiable goods. This surtax remained in operation until the 31st March, 1911.
In 1915 again changes were made in the rates of duty levied on certain articles, in order to meet the extraordinary expenses of the war. The principal changes were: The duty was raised on spirits from 16s. to 17s. per gallon; gas and oil engines were made subject to 10 per cent., plus an additional preferential 10 per cent. if foreign, instead of being free and 20 per cent. preferential as before; electric motors, transformers, and lamps were charged 10 per cent. plus 10 per cent., instead of 10 per cent. plus 5 per cent.; and motor-cars were charged 10 per cent. plus 10 per cent. preferential surtax, whereas before the chassis was free and the body was liable to 20 per cent. duty. On the other hand, the 20 per cent. on bicycles was reduced to 10 per cent.
At the same time a primage duty of 1 per cent. was levied on all goods imported, with the exception of a few small classes of exempted articles. In addition, power was taken to gazette at any time an extra surtax of 50 per cent. on any goods which might be specified, being the produce or manufacture of any country then (October, 1915) at war with His Majesty. Power was also taken to impose an excise duty on aerated waters, cordials, and other beverages, subject to a report by an officer of Customs to be appointed as a Commission to inquire into the advisability of controlling and regulating this manufacture. Increases were also made in certain excise duties in 1915, and again in 1917.
In August, 1917, also, as part of the scheme of additional war taxation, further increases were made in the rates of duties to be levied on certain items of import. These increases were somewhat more accentuated in some cases by the Finance Act, 1917, which received the assent of the Governor-General on the 15th September of that year.
Of the items dealt with in 1917 that which most nearly concerns the people as a whole is tea, a commodity which has fluctuated considerably in the tariff scale. Originally 5 per cent. ad valorem, the duty was raised in 1856 to 3d. per pound., two years later to 4d. per pound, and in 1864 to 6d. per pound. This rate remained till 1895, when the duty was reduced to 4d., followed in 1900 by a further reduction to 2d., British tea being in 1903 placed on the free list. In 1907 the charge of 2d. per pound was reimposed in the case of British tea put up in packages under 5 lb., and at the same time an additional preferential duty of 2d. per pound if in packages of 5 lb. or over and 2/5d. per pound if in packages under 5 lb. was imposed on tea of foreign growth. Under the tariff of 1917 tea now pays a general rate of 3d. per pound if in bulk and 5d. per pound if in packages under 5 lb., with an additional preferential duty of 2d. per pound for all foreign tea.
The rates of duty levied by the tariff now in force are divided into two classes, specific and ad valorem. The specific class includes 18s. per gallon on spirits; 30s. per gallon on perfumed spirits; 12s. per pound on cigars and snuff; 25s. 6d. per 1,000 of 2 1/2 lb. and under, on cigarettes; also 3s. 6d. per pound on manufactured and 2s. on unmanufactured tobacco. Sparkling wine is charged 15s. a gallon; Australian, 5s.; other kinds, 6s.; ale and beer, 2s. The duty on cocoa, chocolate, chicory, and roasted coffee is 3d. per pound. Opium is charged 40s. per pound; but this article, in a form suitable for smoking, cannot now be legally imported. Ad valorem duties range from 5 to 40 per cent. on the value of the goods, 20 per cent. being the commonest rate.
The most important excise duty in New Zealand is that on beer, which up to 1915 was charged at the rate of 3d. per gallon. In that year the beer duty was altered so as to increase according to the specific gravity of the worts used, the rate being 3 3/4d. per gallon when the specific gravity does not exceed 1,047, and increasing by 1/16d. per gallon for every unit of specific gravity up to 1,055, and by 1/8d. thereafter. The specific gravity of distilled water at 60°; F. is taken as 1,000, and the specific gravity of the worts determined in relation thereto. On 2nd August, 1917, the minimum rate of duty for beer was increased from 3 3/4d. to 4 3/4d. per gallon, and further (on 15th September, 1917) to 5 3/4d., with a maximum of 6d. per gallon.
In addition to the beer duty there are also excise duties of Is. per pound on tobacco; 4s. per pound on cigars and snuff; 9d. per pound on medicinal preparations (with exceptions) containing more than 50 per cent. of proof spirit, which, if less than 50 per cent., would be free. Toilet preparations subject to 18s. per liquid gallon on importation are charged 14s. the liquid gallon, or when subject to 25 per cent. duty 6s. per gallon. Other excise duties are 14s. per gallon on culinary and flavouring essences, and 20s. on perfumed spirits. The excise duty on cigarettes made in New Zealand is now (from the 15th September, 1917) 5s. 6d. per pound on machine-made and 4s. per pound on band-made cigarettes. All packages of manufactured tobacco must be labelled before leaving the manufactory, and it is necessary to obtain warrants to use cutting-machines for cutting duty-paid manufactured tobacco for sale (or to be used in the manufacture of cigarettes by hand), and to manufacture cigarettes by hand, under certain conditions.
In 1856 the first Gold Duty Act was passed, empowering the Governor to collect an export duty on gold at the rate of 2s. 6d. per ounce. This rate was amended by various Acts; but in 1890 the Gold Duty Abolition Act was passed, and a system of rating in mining districts substituted for the export duty as far as the South Island was concerned. The Gold Duty Act, 1908, consolidated and repealed all previous enactments. An export duty was also imposed on timber by Acts of 1901 and 1903.
In the earlier years of New Zealand's history the revenue derived from Customs and excise duties produced a greater proportion of the revenue than it does to-day. There has been a constant tendency for this proportion to decrease, and the table given below will show that, even in the last twenty years, this tendency has been very noticeable.
AMOUNT OF CUSTOMS AND EXCISE REVENUE, EXPRESSED AS A PERCENTAGE OF THE TOTAL TAXATION AND TOTAL REVENUE OF NEW ZEALAND. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year ending 31st March. | Total Revenue. | Total Taxation. | Customs and Excise Duties. | ||
Amount. | Percentage of Total Revenue. | Percentage of Total Taxation. | |||
£ | £ | £ | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
1902 | 6,152,839 | 3,113,079 | 2,291,349 | 37.24 | 73.61 |
1903 | 6,447,435 | 3,277,964 | 2,426,043 | 37.63 | 74.01 |
1904 | 7,130,117 | 3,649,601 | 2,698,046 | 37.84 | 73.93 |
1905 | 7,347,197 | 3,754,379 | 2,728,193 | 37.13 | 72.67 |
1906 | 7,650,98 | 3,841,596 | 2,795,546 | 36.54 | 72.77 |
1907 | 8,478,957 | 4,264,555 | 3,048,622 | 35.96 | 71.49 |
1908 | 9,063,989 | 4,645,754 | 3,217,538 | 35.50 | 69.26 |
1909 | 9,001,185 | 4,377,761 | 2,917,462 | 32.41 | 66.64 |
1910 | 9,238,917 | 4,180,516 | 2,786,490 | 30.16 | 65.63 |
1911 | 10,297,273 | 4,837,322 | 3,145,929 | 30.55 | 65.03 |
1912 | 11,061,161 | 5,296,590 | 3,398,143 | 30.72 | 64.16 |
1913 | 11,734,276 | 5,606,829 | 3,531,761 | 30.10 | 62.99 |
1914 | 12,229,661 | 5,918,034 | 3,553,785 | 29.06 | 60.05 |
1915 | 12,451,945 | 5,880,811 | 3,294,943 | 26.46 | 56.03 |
1916 | 14,507,530 | 7,266,966 | 3,524,063 | 24.29 | 48.49 |
1917 | 18,355,194 | 10,549,654 | 4,037,628 | 22.00 | 38.27 |
1918 | 20,206,222 | 12,340,853 | 3,601,383 | 17.82 | 29.18 |
1919 | 22,352,372 | 13,801,643 | 4,104,749 | 18.37 | 29.74 |
1920 | 26,081,340 | 16,251,769 | 5,185,388 | 19.08 | 31.91 |
1921 | 34,260,961 | 22,184,414 | 8,769,251 | 25.60 | 39.53 |
In this table the financial year has been taken for purposes of comparison with total revenue and total taxation, figures concerning which are not available for calendar years. In subsequent tables the Customs taxation figures relate to the calendar year, which is the statistical year for trade purposes. Though the Customs revenue has increased greatly, the table shows that other forms of taxation and other sources of revenue have increased still faster, so that the proportion of taxation and of revenue furnished by the Customs duties has decreased considerably over the period. This relative decrease has been due in part to the extension of the governmental services in the Dominion increasing the revenue apart from taxation, to the greater use of direct taxation, and to the remissions and reductions of duty which have been made from time to time. These reductions have been mainly in foodstuffs, so that the tariff has tended towards the ideal of a free breakfast-table. War conditions necessitated in 1917 a partial reversal of this principle whereby non-alcoholic beverages again became the subject of taxation.
The tables hereunder show the amounts and percentages collected at intervals of five years, 1891-1911, and in each year since 1911, in respect of (1) foods and non-alcoholic drinks, (2) clothing and textiles, (3) alcoholic drinks and tobacco, and (4) all other articles. Excise duties on alcoholic liquors, tobacco, &c., are not included, nor are surtax and primage for the years during which these duties have been in force.
PRINCIPAL CLASSES OF IMPORTS FROM WHICH CUSTOMS REVENUE DERIVED. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Amount of Duty derived from | Total. | |||
Foods and Non-alcoholic Drinks. | Clothing and Textiles. | Alcoholic Drinks and Tobacco. | All other Articles. | ||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1891 | 312,809 | 276,072 | 651,680 | 320,141 | 1,560,702 |
1896 | 329,622 | 322,947 | 715,019 | 400,264 | 1,767,852 |
1901 | 321,625 | 434,112 | 928,176 | 512,853 | 2,196,766 |
1906 | 369,964 | 610,873 | 1,130,837 | 787,429 | 2,899,103 |
1911 | 147,456 | 682,710 | 1,286,601 | 1,048,890 | 3,165,657 |
1912 | 158,077 | 708,853 | 1,395,837 | 1,072,952 | 3,335,719 |
1913 | 146,938 | 790,862 | 1,408,977 | 1,078,649 | 3,425,426 |
1914 | 165,998 | 822,373 | 1,459,464 | 906,780 | 3,354,615 |
1915 | 155,292 | 727,869 | 1,515,903 | 745,264 | 3,144,328 |
1916 | 170,009 | 985,335 | 1,390,322 | 1,036,227 | 3,581,893 |
1917 | 174,430 | 794,443 | 1,397,267 | 805,400 | 3,171,540 |
1918 | 278,939 | 935,203 | 1,342,443 | 801,953 | 3,358,538 |
1919 | 248,762 | 1,097,463 | 1,629,680 | 1,245,157 | 4,221,062 |
1920 | 433,740 | 2,432,704 | 2,084,196 | 2,424,045 | 7,379,685 |
PERCENTAGE OF EACH CLASS TO THE TOTAL DUTY COLLECTED. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Percentage of Total Duty collected on | |||
Foods and Non-alcoholic Drinks. | Clothing and Textiles. | Alcoholic Drinks and Tobacco. | All other Articles. | |
Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
1891 | 20.05 | 17.69 | 41.75 | 20.51 |
1896 | 18.64 | 18.27 | 40.45 | 22.64 |
1901 | 14.64 | 19.76 | 42.25 | 23.35 |
1906 | 12.76 | 21.07 | 39.01 | 27.16 |
1911 | 4.66 | 21.57 | 40.64 | 33.13 |
1912 | 4.74 | 21.25 | 41.84 | 32.17 |
1913 | 4.29 | 23.09 | 41.13 | 31.49 |
1914 | 4.95 | 24.51 | 43.51 | 27.03 |
1915 | 4.94 | 23.15 | 48.21 | 23.70 |
1916 | 4.75 | 27.51 | 38.81 | 28.93 |
1917 | 5.50 | 25.05 | 44.06 | 25.39 |
1918 | 8.31 | 27.84 | 39.97 | 23.88 |
1919 | 5.89 | 26.00 | 38.61 | 29.50 |
1920 | 5.95 | 32.96 | 28.24 | 32.85 |
The Customs and excise duties received during the last five years are shown in more detail in the table given below, which also shows the rate of revenue per head of mean population, inclusive and exclusive of Maoris, for each year considered.
CUSTOMS AND EXCISE REVENUE, 1916-20. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
— | 1916. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Customs Duties. | |||||
Spirits | 665,182 | 659,477 | 522,401 | 622,811 | 861,943 |
Wine | 34,950 | 35,812 | 31,698 | 38,839 | 56,080 |
Ale, beer, &c. | 22,932 | 8,063 | 3,237 | 2,997 | 6,593 |
Cigars, cigarettes, and snuff | 262,695 | 287,777 | 369,817 | 472,256 | 600,685 |
Tobacco | 401,598 | 403,591 | 413,226 | 490,483 | 554,704 |
Coffee, cocoa, &c. | 9,062 | 3,261 | 8,012 | 13,097 | 15,455 |
Tea | 623 | 36,651 | 129,145 | 116,432 | 138,829 |
Opium | 17 | 21 | 29 | 28 | 50 |
Other goods by weight | 195,351 | 141,089 | 144,356 | 148,494 | 264,012 |
Other goods ad valorem | 1,854,262 | 1,498,805 | 1,613,908 | 2,215,471 | 4,707,362 |
Other duties | 135,221 | 96,993 | 122,709 | 100,154 | 174,972 |
Primage | 241,118 | 196,863 | 227,626 | 281,292 | 573,792 |
Totals, Customs duties | 3,823,011 | 3,368,403 | 3,586,164 | 4,502,354 | 7,953,477 |
Excise Duties. | |||||
Tinctures—New Zealand | 8,557 | 9,892 | 12,078 | 11,495 | 18,793 |
Cigars, cigarettes, and snuff—New-Zealand-manufactured | 399 | 543 | 866 | 14,667 | 59,319 |
Tobacco—New-Zealand-manufactured | 1,452 | 3,478 | 1,745 | 1,578 | 1,753 |
Beer—New Zealand | 189,671 | 219,594 | 261,536 | 337,811 | 363,597 |
Totals, excise duties | 200,079 | 233,507 | 276,225 | 365,551 | 443,462 |
£ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d, | £ | s. | d. | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Revenue from Customs duties per head of mean population (excluding Maoris) | 3 | 9 | 6 | 3 | 1 | 4 | 3 | 5 | 0 | 3 | 18 | 9 | 6 | 13 | 5 |
Ditto (including Maoris) | 3 | 6 | 6 | 2 | 18 | 8 | 3 | 2 | 3 | 3 | 15 | 6 | 6 | 8 | 0 |
Revenue from excise duties per head of mean population (excluding Maoris | 0 | 3 | 8 | 0 | 4 | 3 | 0 | 5 | 0 | 0 | 6 | 5 | 0 | 7 | 5 |
Ditto (including Maoris) | 0 | 3 | 6 | 0 | 4 | 1 | 0 | 4 | 9 | 0 | 6 | 2 | 0 | 7 | 2 |
The following table furnishes a general view of the ratio of Customs revenue to imports since 1895, which is taken as the base year:—
CUSTOMS REVENUE COMPARED WITH IMPORT VALUES FROM 1895. | |||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Imports. | Revenue. | Percentage of Revenue on Total Imports. | Index Number of Customs Revenue compared with Imports. | |||||||||
Value. | Value per Head. | Amount. | Actual Value per Head. | Value per Head at 1895 Ratio. | |||||||||
£ | £ | s. | d. | £ | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | Per Cent. | ||
1895 | 6,400,129 | 9 | 4 | 10 | 1,619,970 | 2 | 6 | 9 | 2 | 6 | 9 | 25.31 | 1000 |
1896 | 7,137,320 | 10 | 1 | 11 | 1,765,073 | 2 | 9 | 11 | 2 | 11 | 1 | 24.73 | 977 |
1897 | 8,055,223 | 11 | 3 | 3 | 1,912,161 | 2 | 13 | 0 | 2 | 16 | 6 | 23.74 | 938 |
1898 | 8,230,600 | 11 | 3 | 7 | 1,961,726 | 2 | 13 | 3 | 2 | 16 | 7 | 23.83 | 942 |
1899 | 8,739,633 | 11 | 13 | 1 | 2,042,002 | 2 | 14 | 5 | 2 | 19 | 0 | 23.36 | 923 |
1900 | 10,646,096 | 13 | 18 | 10 | 2,170,354 | 2 | 16 | 10 | 3 | 6 | 4 | 20.39 | 805 |
1901 | 11,817,915 | 15 | 3 | 10 | 2,191,798 | 2 | 16 | 4 | 3 | 16 | 11 | 18.55 | 733 |
1902 | 11,326,723 | 14 | 3 | 11 | 2,285,043 | 2 | 17 | 3 | 3 | 11 | 10 | 20.17 | 797 |
1903 | 12,788,675 | 15 | 11 | 10 | 2,501,896 | 3 | 1 | 0 | 3 | 18 | 11 | 19.56 | 773 |
1904 | 13,291,694 | 15 | 14 | 7 | 2,650,189 | 3 | 2 | 9 | 3 | 19 | 8 | 19.94 | 788 |
1905 | 12,828,857 | 14 | 14 | 11 | 2,652,666 | 3 | 1 | 0 | 3 | 14 | 8 | 20.68 | 817 |
1906 | 15,211,403 | 16 | 19 | 8 | 2,899,103 | 3 | 4 | 9 | 4 | 6 | 0 | 19.06 | 753 |
1907 | 17,302,861 | 18 | 16 | 6 | 3,079,422 | 3 | 7 | 0 | 4 | 15 | 4 | 17.80 | 703 |
1908 | 17,471,284 | 18 | 9 | 9 | 2,903,086 | 3 | 1 | 5 | 4 | 13 | 7 | 16.62 | 656 |
1909 | 15,674,719 | 16 | 2 | 7 | 2,653,617 | 2 | 14 | 7 | 4 | 1 | 8 | 16.93 | 669 |
1910 | 17,051,583 | 17 | 3 | 6 | 2,954,989 | 2 | 19 | 6 | 4 | 6 | 11 | 17.33 | 685 |
1911 | 19,545,879 | 19 | 5 | 2 | 3,165,657 | 3 | 2 | 5 | 4 | 9 | 2 | 16.20 | 640 |
1912 | 20,976,574 | 20 | 3 | 9 | 3,335,719 | 3 | 4 | 3 | 5 | 2 | 2 | 15.90 | 628 |
1913 | 22,288,302 | 20 | 17 | 1 | 3,425,426 | 3 | 4 | 1 | 5 | 5 | 7 | 15.37 | 607 |
1914 | 21,856,096 | 20 | 0 | 11 | 3,354,616 | 3 | 1 | 6 | 5 | 1 | 6 | 15.35 | 606 |
1915 | 21,728,834 | 19 | 15 | 2 | 3,190,883 | 2 | 18 | 1 | 5 | 0 | 1 | 14.68 | 580 |
1916 | 26,339,283 | 23 | 19 | 2 | 3,823,011 | 3 | 9 | 6 | 6 | 1 | 4 | 14.51 | 573 |
1917 | 20,919,265 | 19 | 0 | 8 | 3,368,403 | 3 | 1 | 3 | 4 | 16 | 4 | 16.10 | 636 |
1918 | 24,234,007 | 21 | 19 | 5 | 3,586,164 | 3 | 5 | 0 | 5 | 11 | 2 | 14.79 | 584 |
1919 | 30,671,698 | 26 | 16 | 9 | 4,502,354 | 3 | 18 | 9 | 6 | 15 | 9 | 14.06 | 556 |
1920 | 61,595,828 | 51 | 12 | 11 | 7,953,477 | 6 | 13 | 5 | 13 | 1 | 3 | 12.91 | 510 |
With regard to the foregoing table, it may be explained that the figures given in the column “Value per head at 1895 ratio” indicate the amount of revenue per head of population which would have been obtained had the same high ratio of Customs taxation been levied as prevailed in 1895. The last two columns in the table show clearly the substantial decline in the proportion which the Customs revenue bears to the value of the imports, and demonstrate that the increase, both total and per capita, in the Customs revenue is not due to heavier imposts, but has actually been achieved in spite of very considerable reductions in the scale of duties.
In 1895 the proportion of revenue to the total imports was one-fourth; in 1920 it had fallen to little more than one-eighth. The tariff of 1903 and the further changes made in 1907, together with the financial circumstances of 1908, account for such interruptions as are noticeable in this generally steady diminution.
CUSTOMS REVENUE BY CLASSES OF IMPORTS, 1920. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Class. | Item. | Article. | Revenue collected. | ||
General. | Additional Preferential. | Total. | |||
£ | £ | £ | |||
I | 1-41 | Foodstuffs of animal origin (excluding live animals) | 74,767 | 7,186 | 81,953 |
II | 42-137 | Foodstuffs of vegetable origin, and common salt | 190,022 | 8,306 | 198,328 |
III | 138-150 | Beverages (non-alcoholic) and substances used in making up the same | 145,569 | 12,890 | 158,459 |
IV | 151-167 | Spirits and alcoholic liquors | 928,381 | 426 | 928,807 |
V | 168-173 | Tobacco and preparations thereof | 1,155,389 | .. | 1,155,389 |
VI | 174-186 | Live animals | 82 | .. | 82 |
VII | 187-207 | Animal substances (mainly unmanufactured), not being foodstuffs | 1,942 | 39 | 1,981 |
VIII | 208-233 | Vegetable substances and non-manufactured fibres | 27,757 | 4,126 | 31,883 |
IXA | 234-262 | Apparel | 1,328,830 | 114,935 | 1,443,765 |
IXB | 263-291 | Textiles | 899,252 | 89,687 | 988,939 |
1XC | 292-309 | Manufactured fibres | 25,760 | 969 | 26,729 |
X | 310-344 | Oils, fats, and waxes | 66,428 | 8,241 | 74,669 |
XI | 345-355 | Paints and varnishes | 30,752 | 2,281 | 33,033 |
XII | 356-372 | Stones and minerals used industrially | 7,467 | 1 | 7,468 |
XIII | 373-375 | Specie | .. | .. | .. |
XIVA | 376-405 | Metal, unmanufactured, partially manufactured, and ores | .. | 1,392 | 1,392 |
XIVB | 406-495 | Metal manufactures, other than machinery and machines | 401,661 | 53,854 | 455,515 |
XV | 496-572 | Machinery and machines | 171,094 | 64,090 | 235,184 |
XVIA | 573-576 | Indiarubber and manufactures thereof (not including tires) | 34 | 1,583 | 1,617 |
XVIB | 577-603 | Leather and manufactures thereof (Including substitutes). | 45,074 | 3,579 | 48,65 |
XVIIA | 604-641 | Timber | 15,514 | .. | 15,514 |
XVIIB | 642-661 | Wood, cane, and wicker manufactures | 46,017 | 7,072 | 53,089 |
XVIII | 662-683 | Earthenware, china, glass, stoneware, cements, and cement materials | 112,150 | 19,777 | 131,927 |
XIXA | 684-698 | Paper | 14,818 | 6,234 | 21,052 |
XIXB | 697-711 | Stationery | 79,155 | 7,485 | 86,640 |
XX | 712-722 | Jewellery, timepieces, and fancy goods | 195,418 | 29,025 | 224,443 |
XXI | 723-734 | Optical, surgical, and scientific instruments | 4,124 | 7,782 | 11,906 |
XXIIA | 735-791 | Drug, chemicals, and druggists' wares | 136,598 | 19,601 | 156,199 |
XXIIB | 792-810 | Manures | .. | .. | .. |
XXIII | 811-903 | Miscellaneous | 545,100 | 259,969 | 805,069 |
Totals | 6,649,155 | 730,530 | 7,379,685 |
Slightly more than one-sixth of the Customs revenue collected during 1920 was furnished by spirits and alcoholic liquors (£928,807). In earlier years this class furnished more of the Customs revenue than any other class, but it has now been surpassed by tobacco and apparel, and in 1920 by textiles also.
The next table gives the imports of free and dutiable goods arranged according to the statistical classification. The main features of the table are the overwhelming proportion of dutiable goods in the classes containing beverages (both alcoholic and non-alcoholic), tobacco, foodstuffs of animal origin, paints and varnishes, and apparel, and the high proportion of free goods in stones and minerals (mainly coal), specie, raw metals, paper, and manures.
FREE AND DUTIABLE GOODS BY CLASSES, 1920. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
No. | Class. | Value of Imports. | Percentage of Total. | |||
Free. | Dutiable. | Total. | Free. | Dutiable. | ||
£ | £ | £ | ||||
I | Foodstuffs of animal origin (excluding live animals) | 70,899 | 540,705 | 611,604 | 11.59 | 88.41 |
II | Foodstuffs of vegetable origin, and common salt | 4,029,712 | 1,291,308 | 5,321,020 | 75.73 | 24.27 |
III | Beverages (non-alcoholic) and substances used in making the same | 101,264 | 1,133,334 | 1,234,598 | 8.20 | 91.80 |
IV | Spirits and alcoholic liquors | 60 | 1,715,590 | 1,715,650 | .. | 100.00 |
V | Tobacco and preparations thereof | .. | 2,013,172 | 2,013,172 | .. | 100.00 |
VI | Live animals | 29,007 | 15,804 | 44,811 | 64.73 | 35.27 |
VII | Animal substances (mainly manufactured) not being foodstuffs | 45,046 | 19,459 | 64,505 | 69.83 | 30.17 |
VIII | Vegetable substances and non-manufactured fibres | 800,870 | 162,640 | 963,510 | 83.12 | 16.88 |
IXA | Apparel | 901,760 | 5,690,633 | 6,592,393 | 13.68 | 86.32 |
IXB | Textiles | 5,299,159 | 4,656,710 | 9,955,869 | 53.23 | 46.77 |
IXC | Manufactured fibres | 651,267 | 153,024 | 804,21 | 80.97 | 19.03 |
X | Oils, fats, and waxes | 2,670,377 | 472,116 | 3,142,493 | 84.98 | 15.02 |
XI | Paints and varnishes | 60,075 | 684,517 | 744,592 | 8.07 | 91.93 |
XII | Stones and minerals used industrially | 555,617 | 29,867 | 585,484 | 94.90 | 5.10 |
XIII | Specie | 41,975 | .. | 41,975 | 100.00 | .. |
XIVA | Metal, unmanufactured, partially manufactured, and ores | 707,061 | 6,844 | 713,905 | 99.04 | 0.96 |
XIVB | Metal manufactures, other than machinery and machines | 3,392,008 | 3,167,361 | 6,559,369 | 51.71 | 48.29 |
XV | Machinery and machines | 1,401,373 | 1,285,647 | 2,687,020 | 52.15 | 47.85 |
XVIA | Indiarubber and manufactures thereof (not including tires) | 77,817 | 7,986 | 85,803 | 90.69 | 9.31 |
XVIB | Leather and manufactures thereof (including substitutes) | 587,202 | 655,818 | 1,243,020 | 47.24 | 52.76 |
XVIIA | Timber | 241,761 | 376,931 | 618,692 | 39.08 | 60.92 |
XVIIB | Wood, cane, and wicker manufactures | 106,866 | 223,511 | 330,377 | 32.35 | 67.65 |
XVIII | Earthenware, china, glass, stoneware, cements, and cement materials | 543,851 | 574,556 | 1,118,407 | 48.63 | 51.37 |
XIXA | Paper | 1,106,621 | 137,514 | 1,244,135 | 88.95 | 11.05 |
XIXB | Stationery | 604,077 | 377,727 | 981,804 | 61.53 | 38.47 |
XX | Jewellery, timepieces, and fancy goods | 257,132 | 991,210 | 1,248,342 | 20.60 | 79.40 |
XXI | Optical, surgical, and scientific Instruments | 390,018 | 90,758 | 480,776 | 81.12 | 18.88 |
XXIIA | Drugs, chemicals, and druggists' wares | 819,888 | 662,284 | 1,482,172 | 55.32 | 44.68 |
XXIIB | Manures | 759,606 | .. | 759,606 | 100.00 | .. |
XXIII | Miscellaneous | 3,705,244 | 4,501,189 | 8,206,433 | 45.15 | 54.86 |
Totals | 29,957,613 | 31,638,215 | 61,595,828 | 48.64 | 51.36 |
By classifying the different rates of duty as is done in the following table it will be found that even if specie is excluded, on the average rather over half the imports into New Zealand are duty-free, while the value of goods which are liable to specific duties is about one-seventh. The most usual ad valorem rate is 20 per cent., followed by 25 and 30 per cent. The 15-per-cent. figures are composed mainly of the imports of boots, while the 30-per-cent. figures consist of the value of goods which are liable to 20 per cent. general duty plus an additional preferential duty of 10 per cent.
IMPORTS CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO RATE OF DUTY, 1916-20. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Nature of Duty. | 1916. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Free (excluding specie) | 12,789,639 | 11,301,527 | 13,272,262 | 16,302,655 | 29,915,638 |
Specific duties | 3,742,150 | 2,995,395 | 4,236,439 | 4,256,337 | 10,747,659 |
Ad valorem duties— | |||||
5 per cent. | 57,683 | 28,524 | 29,255 | 81,422 | 101,342 |
10 per cent. | 583,390 | 387,617 | 353,161 | 751,249 | 1,735,099 |
14 11/20 per cent. | 4 | .. | .. | .. | |
15 per cent. | 303,043 | 282,475 | 350,902 | 599,545 | 1,015,283 |
19 2/5 per cent. | 173 | 271 | 516 | 919 | 1,321 |
20 per cent. | 4,713,363 | 3,042,690 | 2,672,950 | 4,167,888 | 10,887,642 |
22 1/2 per cent. | 69,854 | 69,137 | 85,123 | 154,313 | 139,159 |
24 per cent. | 51,875 | 9,883 | 21,623 | 31,187 | 67,946 |
24 1/4 per cent. | 269 | 173 | 50 | 348 | 2,152 |
25 per cent. | 2,262,780 | 1,478,009 | 1,561,640 | 1,803,429 | 4,258,634 |
30 per cent. | 649,149 | 1,062,883 | 1,412,273 | 1,792,690 | 2,790,248 |
33 3/4 per cent. | 7,772 | 12,787 | 8,630 | 8,726 | 19,180 |
37 1/2 per cent. | 135,303 | 380,824 | 515,354 | 703,783 | 920,480 |
40 per cent. | 3,862 | 2,788 | 2,292 | 3,404 | 4,610 |
60 per cent. | .. | 62 | 104 | 428 | 211 |
Totals, ad valorem | 8,838,520 | 6,758,113 | 7,013,873 | 10,099,331 | 21,943,307 |
Specie | 1,293,880 | 117,135 | 102,215 | 362,531 | 41,975 |
Grand totals of imports | 26,339,283 | 20,919,265 | 24,234,007 | 30,671,698 | 61,595,828 |
The value of boots imported is included under both specific and ad valorem duties: 1916, £324,906; 1917, £312,905; 1918,. £390,782; 1919, £349,156; 1920, £1,052,751.
As already stated, general tariff revisions were made in 1895 and 1907. The table following shows for the years immediately preceding and following these changes, and for 1920, the value of free and dutiable imports, the percentage admitted free of duty, and the duty per cent. on dutiable imports and on all merchandise imported:— | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
— | 1894. | 1896. | 1906. | 1908. | 1920. |
* Including excise duties levied on certain imports manufactured in bond. | |||||
Merchandise— | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ |
Free | 1,871,772 | 2,263,091 | 5,476,949 | 8,658,111 | 29,957,613 |
Dutiable | 4,118,405 | 4,772,288 | 8,826,221 | 8,589,051 | 31,638,215 |
Imports (less specie) | 5,990,177 | 7,035,379 | 14,303,170 | 17,247,162 | 61,595,828 |
Percentage of free merchandise | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. |
31.25 | 32.17 | 38.29 | 50.20 | 48.64 | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Total net duty received* | 1,572,467 | 1,767,852 | 2,903,131 | 2,907,151 | 8,033,342 |
Duty, per cent. of imports— | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. |
(a.) On dutiable imports | 38.18 | 37.04 | 32.89 | 33.85 | 25.39 |
(b.) On all merchandise | 26.25 | 25.13 | 20.30 | 16.86 | 13.04 |
The average rate levied on dutiable goods in 1920, whether taken as a percentage of all imports or dutiable imports only, was thus very much lower than before the tariff revision of 1907. The proportion of imported merchandise free of duty amounted to 48.64 per cent. in 1920, the corresponding figures for 1918 and 1919 being 54.97 and 53.79 per cent. respectively, and for 1908, 38.29 per cent.
Preference to British countries in respect of certain commodities was provided for in the earliest tariff in force in New Zealand, that introduced in 1841. The amended tariff of 1844 involved the dropping of this preference to British goods, but two years later preference was again introduced.
The first definite attempt at reciprocity was made in 1870, when the Colonial Reciprocity Act gave power to the Government to make reciprocal agreements with the Australian States, including Tasmania; but this Act failed to receive the Royal assent and consequently lapsed.
In 1895, however, the Customs Duties Reciprocity Act received the Royal assent, and ratified an agreement which had been tentatively proposed with South Australia, besides giving power to the Government to make further agreements with the other Australian States. In 1907 the New Zealand and South African Customs Treaty was negotiated.
Imperial preference proper was introduced in New Zealand by the Preferential and Reciprocal Trade Act, 1903, which followed the lead given by Canada. At first only a few items were covered by the extra duties levied upon goods of foreign origin; but the Tariff Act of 1907 extended this additional preferential duty to a great number of items.
The following table shows the extent of the imports which are affected by preference, by giving the percentage of the total imports and of foreign imports so affected. It will be seen that the proportions have increased after the tariff changes of 1903, 1907, and 1917.
IMPORTS AFFECTED BY PREFERENTIAL SURTAX. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Value of Imports. | Imports on which Surtax was paid. | Percentage of | |||
Total. | British Empire. | Foreign Countries. | Total Imports. | Foreign Imports. | ||
£ | £ | £ | £ | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
1903 | 12,788,675 | 10,648,142 | 2,140,533 | 1,752 | 0.01 | 00.08 |
1904 | 13,291,694 | 11,029,694 | 2,262,000 | 487,867 | 3.67 | 21.57 |
1905 | 12,828,857 | 10,709,642 | 2,119,215 | 599,764 | 4.68 | 28.30 |
1906 | 15,211,403 | 12,890,016 | 2,321,387 | 620,600 | 4.08 | 26.73 |
1907 | 17,302,861 | 14,942,183 | 2,360,678 | 658,027 | 3.98 | 27.87 |
1908 | 17,471,284 | 14,780,276 | 2,691,008 | 895,007 | 5.12 | 33.26 |
1909 | 15,674,719 | 13,554,962 | 2,119,757 | 842,407 | 5.37 | 39.74 |
1910 | 17,051,583 | 14,465,824 | 2,585,759 | 1,000,267 | 5.87 | 38.68 |
1911 | 19,545,879 | 16,497,340 | 3,048,539 | 1,159,342 | 5.93 | 38.03 |
1912 | 20,976,574 | 17,073,272 | 3,903,302 | 1,337,182 | 6.37 | 34.26 |
1913 | 22,288,302 | 18,348,249 | 3,940,053 | 1,325,057 | 5.95 | 33.63 |
1914 | 21,856,096 | 17,649,784 | 4,206,312 | 1,228,207 | 5.62 | 29.20 |
1915 | 21,728,834 | 17,727,137 | 4,001,697 | 1,321,853 | 6.08 | 33.03 |
1916 | 26,339,283 | 20,833,461 | 5,506,822 | 2,071,175 | 7.86 | 37.61 |
1917 | 20,919,265 | 15,591,308 | 5,327,957 | 2,251,428 | 10.77 | 42.26 |
1918 | 24,234,007 | 16,017,554 | 8,216,453 | 3,457,004 | 14.27 | 42.07 |
1919 | 30,671,698 | 19,519,619 | 11,152,079 | 4,794,249 | 15.63 | 42.99 |
1920 | 61,595,828 | 43,861,299 | 17,734,529 | 7,610,756 | 12.35 | 42.91 |
The system of recording imports was changed in 1914, and for that and subsequent years statistics are available of the countries of origin as well as the countries of shipment, so that it is now possible to get better comparisons of the value of goods produced each year in the various countries with which New Zealand trades. In the above table the imports credited to any country prior to 1914 were those shipped to New Zealand from that country, but for 1914 and later years the figures relate to country of origin.
For the purpose of studying better the scope and effect of the preferential surtax, imports for the last three years have been classified in the next table into four groups, viz.:—
Goods duty-free, whether of British or of foreign origin:
Goods duty-free if of British origin, but dutiable if of foreign origin:
Goods dutiable and with same rates of duty whether of British or of foreign origin:
Goods dutiable but with additional preferential duty when of foreign origin.
TABLE SHOWING THE IMPORTS OF GOODS OF BRITISH OR FOREIGN ORIGIN CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE NATURE OF DUTY PAYABLE DURING THE YEARS 1918, 1919, AND 1920. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
— | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. | |||
British. | Foreign. | British. | Foreign. | British. | Foreign. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Free In any case | 8,248,134 | 4,248,619 | 9,966,298 | 5,516,034 | 18,698,971 | 8,381,613 |
Free when of British origin, but dutiable when of foreign origin | 870,021 | 238,641 | 1,182,854 | 412,096 | 2,877,029 | 355,665 |
Dutiable with same rates whether of British or foreign origin | 2,084,624 | 551,924 | 1,806,232 | 841,796 | 4,625,440 | 1,741,659 |
Dutiable, with additional preferential duty when of foreign origin | 4,814,775 | 3,177,269 | 6,564,235 | 4,382,153 | 17,659,859 | 7,255,592 |
Totals | 16,017,554 | 8,216,453 | 19,519,619 | 11,152,079 | 43,861,299 | 17,734,529 |
NOTE.—In the above table British protectorates and mandated territories have been included among British countries, though, with the exception of Samoa, the imports having origin in these are subject to preferential duty.
Taking the year 1920 it is found that of foreign goods imported 47 per cent. were free of duty, while a further 10 per cent., though dutiable, paid no higher rate than if they had been of British origin, leaving 43 per cent. with the disadvantage of the preferential duty. Of a total of £43,861,299 of British origin, £20,536,888, or 47 per cent., had the advantage conferred by the surtax.
It should be explained that for statistical purposes British protectorates are classed as British countries, as are also territories administered by the United Kingdom or British dominions under mandate of the League of Nations. For the purposes of the preferential tariff, however, these two classes of countries, with the exception of Western Samoa, are treated as foreign. There is therefore a slight discrepancy (£501 in 1920) between the actual total of imports on which surtax was paid and the aggregate shown in the above table for foreign goods under headings (2) and (4).
As stated above, there has been since 1907 a reciprocal arrangement with British South Africa whereby products of that country, when imported direct, are admitted into New Zealand at reduced rates of duty, in return for similar concessions granted by South Africa in respect of New Zealand products.
The principal item affected is wine (other than sparkling), which pays a duty of only 2s. per gallon, as compared with 5s. per gallon in the case of Australian wine and 6s. per gallon in other cases. Sparkling wine pays only 5s. per gallon, as against a general rate of 15s., while tobacco pays 2s. 6d. per pound as against 3s. 6d. Other items specially provided for are feathers, fish, fruit, maize, and tea; while in the case of all other dutiable goods, with the exception of spirits, a reduction of 3 per cent. is made.
The following table, shows the growth of the volume of imports from South Africa during the last ten years. It also discloses a tremendous decrease in the exports to South Africa between the earlier and later years of the decennium.
Year. | Imports. | Exports. | |
---|---|---|---|
According to Country of Shipment. | According to Country of Origin. | ||
* Not available. | |||
£ | £ | £ | |
1911 | 9,936 | * | 43,755 |
1912 | 13,733 | * | 83,229 |
1913 | 7,796 | * | 61,651 |
1914 | 33,229 | 98,437 | 60,826 |
1915 | 43,654 | 55,826 | 11,279 |
1916 | 71,300 | 105,000 | 6,681 |
1917 | 56,392 | 98,538 | 1,588 |
1918 | 43,856 | 110,645 | 718 |
1919 | 62,628 | 169,222 | 2,241 |
1920 | 189,767 | 263,653 | 5,571 |
Although goods of South African origin to the value of £263,653 were imported in 1920, only £85,791 of this received the benefit of the reciprocal tariff, the remainder either having reached New Zealand after transhipment from some other country or-being duty-free in any case. As an example of the latter class may be mentioned unmounted precious stones, the imports of which in 1920 amounted to £110,890, as compared with £87,414 in 1919 and £60,395 in 1918.
The following table shows for each of the last five years the principal items coming within the scope of the reciprocal tariff:—
PRINCIPAL IMPORTS FROM BRITISH SOUTH AFRICA AFFECTED BY RECIPROCAL TARIFF. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Class. | Item. | Article. | 1916. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |||
II | 80 | Maize | 973 | .. | .. | 4,820 | 3,446 |
IV | 166 & 167 | Wine | 11,029 | 8,168 | 11,090 | 32,026 | 77,555 |
V | 171 | Tobacco, cut | 5,459 | 748 | 813 | 1,383 | 1,029 |
IXA | 234 | Apparel | 265 | 65 | 14 | 89 | 1,554 |
.. | 256 | Ostrich-feathers | 687 | 282 | 62 | 83 | 286 |
XXIII | 849 | Candles | .. | .. | 2,455 | 1,848 | .. |
Table of Contents
Port. | Sailing-THE number and tonnage of the registered vessels belonging to the several ports of registry in the Dominion on the 31st December, 1920 (distinguishing sailing-vessels and steamers), were as under:—. | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Sailing-vessels. | Steam-vessels | Totals. | ||||||||
Vessels. | Gross Tonnage. | Net Tonnage. | Vessels. | Gross Tonnage. | Net Tonnage. | Vessels. | Gross Tonnage. | Net Tonnage. | ||
Auckland | 105 | 7,379 | 6,094 | 208 | 23,060 | 11,804 | 313 | 30,439 | 17,898 | |
Napier | 4 | 266 | 253 | 29 | 3,842 | 2,223 | 33 | 108 | 2,476 | |
Wellington | 14 | 3,179 | 2,892 | 38 | 12,243 | 6,040 | 52 | 15,422 | 8,932 | |
Nelson | 6 | 169 | 126 | 17 | 2,963 | 1,396 | 23 | 3,132 | 1,522 | |
Lyttelton | 11 | 3,628 | 3,489 | 17 | 6,167 | 2,992 | 28 | 9,795 | 6.481 | |
Timaru | 1 | 733 | 690 | 1 | 942 | 488 | 2 | 1,675 | 1,178 | |
Dunedin | 20 | 7,608 | 7,335 | 64 | 66,239 | 39,349 | 84 | 73,847 | 40,684 | |
Invercargill | 2 | 372 | 344 | 10 | 1,155 | 545 | 12 | 1,527 | 889 | |
Totals | 163 | 23,334 | 21,223 | 384 | 116,611 | 64,837 | 547 | 139,945 | 86,060 |
Auckland is the port of registry of the majority of the vessels forming New Zealand's “mosquito” fleet, the average net tonnage of the 313 vessels on the Auckland register being under 60 tons. At Dunedin many of the vessels of the Union Steam Ship Company of New Zealand are registered. Shortly after the outbreak of war, however, several of the principal vessels of this company were transferred to the London register, the large decrease in 1914 as compared with 1913, shown in the next table, being due to this cause.
Year. | Sailing-vessels. | Steam-vessels | Totals. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Vessels. | Gross Tonnage. | Net Tonnage. | Vessels. | Gross Tonnage. | Net Tonnage. | Vessels. | Gross Tonnage. | Net Tonnage. | |
1911 | 244 | 37,710 | 35,651 | 361 | 196,374 | 114,973 | 605 | 234,084 | 150,624 |
1912 | 242 | 36,558 | 34,308 | 374 | 208,887 | 121,772 | 616 | 245,445 | 156,080 |
1913 | 225 | 33,931 | 31,619 | 391 | 220,186 | 127,691 | 616 | 254,117 | 159,310 |
1914 | 197 | 22,714 | 20,984 | 384 | 135,838 | 77,901 | 581 | 158,552 | 98,885 |
1915 | 196 | 23,546 | 21,762 | 385 | 126,549 | 71,695 | 581 | 150,095 | 93,457 |
1916 | 190 | 23,664 | 21,853 | 390 | 124,833 | 70,442 | 580 | 148,497 | 92,295 |
1917 | 184 | 24,356 | 22,404 | 376 | 115,683 | 65,092 | 560 | 140,039 | 87,496 |
1918 | 178 | 25,200 | 23,158 | 379 | 116,551 | 65,388 | 557 | 141,751 | 88,546 |
1919 | 174 | 24,354 | 22,216 | 382 | 116,261 | 64,943 | 556 | 140,615 | 87,159 |
1920 | 163 | 23,334 | 21,223 | 384 | 116,611 | 64,837 | 547 | 139,945 | 86,060 |
The tonnage of sailing-vessels on the register has decreased rapidly during recent years, though a slight improvement was apparent in the years immediately following 1914, due probably to the demand for vessels to replace those used for war purposes.
The number and tonnage of oversea vessels fell steadily throughout the war, and only a partial recovery was effected in 1919. During the year 1920, however, a total of 744 vessels direct from oversea ports was entered inwards, this number constituting a record, as did also the total tonnage for the year—viz., 2,062,370.
Of late years the tendency has been for vessels of a larger size to be employed in the New Zealand trade, in order to cope with the growing imports and exports of the Dominion and for the purposes of the passenger traffic. The increase over a period of years is thus more noticeable on a comparison of tonnage than by comparing the number of vessels. The number of vessels entered inwards and cleared outwards in 1910 was 1,197, of an aggregate tonnage of 2,756,238 tons—an average of 2,303 tons. The 1,451 vessels in 1920 aggregated 4,038,625 tons, the average being 2,783 tons. Dealing with steamships only (939 in 1910 and 1,302 in 1920), the average tonnage is found to be 2,786 and 3,048 tons respectively. The number of sailing-vessels arriving and departing decreased from 258 in 1910 to 149 in 1920, the aggregate tonnage falling in the same time from 139,872 to 70,547 tons.
The number and tonnage of vessels entered and cleared during each of the last ten years, separating steam from sailing, are as shown in the following table:—
OVERSEA SHIPPING, 1911-20. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Entered. | Cleared. | ||||||
Vessels. | Tonnage. | Vessels. | Tonnage. | |||||
Steam. | Sailing. | Steam. | Sailing. | Steam. | Sailing. | Steam. | Sailing. | |
1911 | 499 | 122 | 1,417,943 | 64,435 | 498 | 126 | 1,402,103 | 65,299 |
1912 | 582 | 95 | 1,619,411 | 52,681 | 572 | 94 | 1,620,057 | 48,573 |
1913 | 563 | 82 | 1,692,929 | 46,056 | 559 | 76 | 1,658,457 | 41,350 |
1914 | 567 | 79 | 1,676,840 | 48,009 | 582 | 75 | 1,735,601 | 46,380 |
1915 | 581 | 57 | 1,613,679 | 27,746 | 585 | 64 | 1,604,050 | 31,883 |
1916 | 520 | 54 | 1,418,991 | 29,526 | 534 | 56 | 1,461,597 | 29,996 |
1917 | 485 | 58 | 1,378,676 | 27,100 | 486 | 61 | 1,353,975 | 27,907 |
1918 | 385 | 84 | 867,729 | 53,443 | 354 | 57 | 930,427 | 27,282 |
1919 | 472 | 92 | 1,427,759 | 53,124 | 475 | 99 | 1,444,206 | 61,050 |
1920 | 665 | 79 | 2,025,175 | 37,195 | 637 | 70 | 1,942,903 | 33,352 |
Tables are given showing the number and tonnage of British, colonial, and foreign vessels entered and cleared in each of the ten years 1911 to 1920.
VESSELS ENTERED AND CLEARED, 1911-20. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | British. | Colonial. | Foreign. | Total. | ||||
Vessels. | Tons. | Vessels. | Tons. | Vessels. | Tons. | Vessels. | Tons. | |
Entered. | ||||||||
1911 | 169 | 707,573 | 409 | 727,969 | 43 | 46,836 | 621 | 1,482,378 |
1912 | 153 | 672,289 | 462 | 931,811 | 62 | 67,992 | 677 | 1,672,092 |
1913 | 171 | 765,943 | 430 | 905,034 | 44 | 68,008 | 645 | 1,738,985 |
1914 | 191 | 791,529 | 398 | 847,910 | 57 | 85,410 | 646 | 1,724,849 |
1915 | 314 | 1,145,609 | 290 | 439,292 | 34 | 56,524 | 638 | 1,641,425 |
1916 | 255 | 998,388 | 283 | 388,961 | 36 | 61,168 | 574 | 1,448,517 |
1917 | 249 | 1,008,759 | 262 | 336,027 | 32 | 60,990 | 543 | 1,405,776 |
1918 | 193 | 838,198 | 289 | 374,130 | 61 | 67,220 | 543 | 1,279,548 |
1919 | 266 | 1,114,479 | 239 | 285,383 | 59 | 81,021 | 564 | 1,480,883 |
1920 | 363 | 1,477,965 | 302 | 403,025 | 79 | 181,380 | 744 | 2,062,370 |
Cleared. | ||||||||
1911 | 169 | 693,665 | 412 | 726,655 | 43 | 47,082 | 624 | 1,467,402 |
1912 | 152 | 680,774 | 459 | 930,627 | 55 | 57,229 | 666 | 1,668,630 |
1913 | 171 | 748,769 | 420 | 886,440 | 44 | 64,598 | 635 | 1,699,807 |
1914 | 194 | 826,358 | 407 | 867,184 | 56 | 88,439 | 657 | 1,781,981 |
1915 | 317 | 1,138,873 | 293 | 437,388 | 39 | 59,672 | 649 | 1,635,933 |
1916 | 259 | 1,027,088 | 294 | 400,646 | 37 | 63,859 | 590 | 1,491,593 |
1917 | 253 | 995,346 | 261 | 327,822 | 33 | 58,714 | 547 | 1,381,882 |
1918 | 203 | 872,204 | 289 | 377,383 | 52 | 61,040 | 544 | 1,310,627 |
1919 | 273 | 1,139,812 | 239 | 286,062 | 62 | 79,382 | 574 | 1,505,256 |
1920 | 345 | 1,421,814 | 291 | 393,091 | 71 | 161,350 | 707 | 1,976,255 |
British vessels have shown a great increase in tonnage over the period under review, and the tonnage of foreign vessels, which, however, represents only a small percentage of the total, has also risen considerably in the past few years. The decrease in the colonial tonnage is due to the transfer of many of the larger New-Zealand-owned vessels to the London registry early in the war.
The nationality of the foreign-owned vessels entered inwards and cleared outwards in 1910 and 1920 is as follows:—
FOREIGN VESSELS, 1910 AND 1920. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Nationality. | 1910. | 1920. | ||||||
Entered. | Cleared. | Entered. | Cleared. | |||||
Vessels. | Tons. | Vessels. | Tons. | Vessels. | Tons. | Vessels. | Tons. | |
American | 1 | 901 | 1 | 901 | 39 | 94,247 | 35 | 85,329 |
Dutch | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 2,863 | 1 | 2,863 |
French | 5 | 9,382 | 5 | 9,382 | 1 | 146 | .. | .. |
German | 2 | 1,456 | 2 | 1,456 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Italian | 3 | 3,852 | 3 | 3,841 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Japanese | .. | .. | .. | .. | 35 | 78,223 | 33 | 72,395 |
Norwegian | 25 | 22,530 | 23 | 21,433 | 2 | 3,276 | 1 | 743 |
Swedish | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 2,625 | .. | .. |
Austrian | 1 | 3,538 | 1 | 3,538 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Russian | 1 | 1,000 | 1 | 1,000 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Tongan | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 20 |
Totals | 38 | 42,659 | 36 | 41,551 | 79 | 181,380 | 71 | 161,350 |
Particulars of the number and net tonnage of vessels entered and cleared between New Zealand and various countries during the years 1910 and 1920 are given below:—
Country. | 1910. | 1920. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Entered. | Cleared. | Entered. | Cleared. | |||||
No. | Tonnage. | No. | Tonnage. | No. | Tonnage. | No. | Tonnage. | |
United Kingdom | 104 | 455,382 | 114 | 488,949 | 59 | 339,173 | 82 | 473,822 |
India | 6 | 21,071 | 1 | 3,684 | 4 | 13,262 | .. | .. |
Ceylon | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 5,137 | .. | .. |
South African Union | 6 | 4,832 | .. | .. | 2 | 9,379 | .. | .. |
Canada | 7 | 22,482 | .. | .. | 26 | 131,989 | 18 | 89,167 |
Australia | 374 | 652,310 | 401 | 765,076 | 466 | 1,076,585 | 510 | 1,185,707 |
Fiji | 24 | 46,784 | 18 | 29,871 | 30 | 61,260 | 23 | 33,943 |
Malden Island | 4 | 3,056 | 3 | 2,366 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Norfolk Island | 5 | 960 | 4 | 905 | 2 | 508 | 3 | 911 |
Gilbert and Ellice Islands | .. | .. | .. | .. | 3 | 5,703 | 1 | 1,901 |
Solomon Islands (Protectorate) | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 403 | .. | .. |
Western Samoa | .. | .. | 2 | 830 | 3 | 5,439 | 1 | 2,112 |
France | 3 | 3,852 | 1 | 3,074 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Java | 1 | 2,547 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Sumatra | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 2,419 | .. | .. |
Caroline Islands | .. | .. | 4 | 5,195 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Japan | 2 | 7,107 | .. | .. | 6 | 17,081 | 2 | 3,833 |
Bismarck Archipelago | 1 | 699 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Dutch Borneo | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 1,214 | .. | .. |
Egypt | .. | .. | .. | .. | 3 | 14,289 | .. | .. |
Argentine | 2 | 1,694 | 1 | 1,509 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Brazil | 2 | 1,725 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Chile | 6 | 17,621 | 5 | 13,333 | 1 | 2,863 | 4 | 13,137 |
King Edward VII Land | .. | .. | 1 | 399 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
United States of America | 13 | 31,989 | 3 | 7,451 | 49 | 101,461 | 20 | 56,065 |
Easter Island | .. | .. | 1 | 10 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Surprise Island | 3 | 2,280 | 1 | 681 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Marshall Island | .. | .. | 2 | 1,471 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Marquesas Islands | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 146 | .. | .. |
New Hebrides | 1 | 663 | 2 | 1,637 | 2 | 914 | 1 | 403 |
Tutuila | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 1,194 |
Ocean Island | 1 | 2,561 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Christmas Island | 1 | 2,552 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
New Caledonia | 3 | 4,867 | 3 | 4,124 | 8 | 5,580 | 3 | 6,074 |
Hawaii | 1 | 2,908 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
New Britain | .. | .. | 2 | 1,450 | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Society Islands | .. | .. | 2 | 5,527 | 9 | 11,778 | 13 | 13,386 |
Tonga | 17 | 30,404 | 17 | 29,665 | 1 | 105 | 6 | 918 |
Tuamotu Archipelago | .. | .. | .. | .. | 7 | 11,626 | 5 | 9,036 |
Totals | 609 | 1,389,031 | 588 | 1,367,207 | 744 | 2,062,370 | 707 | 1,976,255 |
The net tonnage of oversea shipping entered and cleared at the various ports during the years 1910 and 1920 is given in the next table. Vessels arriving from abroad are recorded at the first port of call, and those departing oversea are cleared at the port from which they finally sail.
Port. | 1910. | 1920. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Entered. | Cleared. | Entered. | Cleared. | |
Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | |
Auckland | 645,063 | 363,306 | 1,092,675 | 612,964 |
Kaipara | 8,907 | 38,067 | 638 | 11,205 |
Tauranga | .. | .. | 794 | .. |
Gisborne | 8,420 | 1,150 | 27,508 | 9,966 |
Napier | 4,978 | 7,870 | 29,799 | 10,402 |
New Plymouth | 1,259 | 760 | 27,125 | 22,031 |
Waitara | 3,934 | .. | .. | .. |
Wanganui | 2,288 | 1,208 | 23,779 | 1,360 |
Wellington | 384,197 | 532,821 | 553,024 | 931,242 |
Wairau (including Picton) | 1,910 | 1,901 | 1,930 | 683 |
Nelson | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Westport | 24,200 | 51,633 | 324 | 1,534 |
Greymouth | 2,078 | 16,017 | 400 | 33,493 |
Lyttelton | 49,769 | 61,437 | 168,748 | 96,543 |
Timaru | 8,843 | 17,401 | 17,792 | 8,724 |
Oamaru | 1,493 | 5,537 | 1,247 | .. |
Dunedin | 74,970 | 96,532 | 60,361 | 191,633 |
Bluff | 166,722 | 171,567 | 56,226 | 30,475 |
Totals | 1,389,031 | 1,367,207 | 2,062,370 | 1,976,255 |
The extensive coast-line and numerous harbours of New Zealand facilitate travelling and the distribution of goods by sea. The total tonnage of coastwise shipping, as shown below, includes that of oversea vessels which, after entry at the first port of arrival, proceed to other ports within the Dominion for the purpose of delivering and loading cargo, each movement, until the final sailing, being recorded as coastwise shipping.
COASTWISE SHIPPING, 1911-20. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Entered. | Cleared. | ||||||
Vessels. | Tonnage. | Vessels. | Tonnage. | |||||
Steam. | Sailing. | Steam. | Sailing. | Steam. | Sailing. | Steam. | Sailing. | |
1911 | 23,092 | 4,024 | 12,060,227 | 206,427 | 23,064 | 4,033 | 12,026,951 | 208,820 |
1912 | 23,654 | 3,843 | 12,451,499 | 180,698 | 23,622 | 3,870 | 12,457,316 | 181,718 |
1913 | 21,937 | 3,764 | 11,332,143 | 173,494 | 21,922 | 3,733 | 11,330,078 | 172,715 |
1914 | 23,019 | 3,880 | 12,217,206 | 175,757 | 23,026 | 3,846 | 12,154,108 | 179,761 |
1915 | 21,890 | 3,204 | 10,918,580 | 133,102 | 21,927 | 3,202 | 10,899,058 | 133,519 |
1916 | 21,228 | 3,092 | 9,919,576 | 129,253 | 21,156 | 3,131 | 9,713,698 | 127,182 |
1917 | 18,503 | 2,283 | 8,172,124 | 93,845 | 18,403 | 2,295 | 8,164,407 | 95,808 |
1918 | 17,492 | 1,967 | 6,942,341 | 113,124 | 17,493 | 1,923 | 7,041,489 | 103,059 |
1919 | 17,631 | 1,976 | 7,274,635 | 91,494 | 17,633 | 1,974 | 7,277,281 | 90,593 |
1920 | 17,857 | 1,547 | 8,068,610 | 75,241 | 17,870 | 1,542 | 8,097,968 | 73,982 |
The decrease in 1913 as compared with 1912 is largely accounted for by the strike during the latter part of the year, many coastal vessels being laid up for several weeks during the strike period. Coastwise shipping naturally reflects on a larger scale the effects of the war noticeable in overseas shipping. That this is so will be more readily understood if it be observed that the normal rate of progress from year to year is much greater in the overseas shipping. Despite the difference of ten years (during which there might be expected to be a large increase in shipping commensurate with the Dominion's developments in other directions), there is a big drop shown in the coastwise shipping handled in 1920 as compared with 1910.
In the next table is given information showing tonnage of vessels entered and cleared coastwise at each port in the years 1910 and 1920:—
COASTWISE SHIPPING AT VARIOUS PORTS, 1910 AND 1920. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Ports. | 1910. | 1920. | ||
Tonnage entered. | Tonnage cleared. | Tonnage entered. | Tonnage cleared. | |
Whangape | 10,342 | 8,093 | 1,634 | 1,197 |
Mangonui | 28,855 | 28,855 | 24,640 | 24,786 |
Whangaroa | 51,847 | 51,082 | 46,108 | 45,909 |
Russell | 60,939 | 60,939 | 57,589 | 51,899 |
Hokianga | 27,715 | 22,264 | 20,172 | 13,469 |
Whangarei | 140,390 | 140,249 | 214,241 | 221,574 |
Kaipara | 37,561 | 8,262 | 13,972 | 3,377 |
Whangaparapara | .. | .. | 4,856 | 4,856 |
Auckland | 938,653 | 1,232,031 | 794,103 | 1,249,861 |
Onehunga | 141,588 | 139,694 | 84,623 | 84,797 |
Coromandel | 18,786 | 18,786 | 9,355 | 9,355 |
Whitianga | .. | .. | 9,339 | 9,339 |
Thames | 120,301 | 114,900 | 85,125 | 85,138 |
Tauranga | 47,916 | 46,384 | 59,770 | 59,252 |
Whakatane | .. | .. | 51,986 | 46,047 |
Gisborne | 617,170 | 630,024 | 298,302 | 344,078 |
Napier | 815,028 | 813,087 | 444,026 | 457,425 |
Waitara | 82,918 | 86,782 | 37,473 | 37,513 |
New Plymouth | 180,521 | 180,787 | 118,302 | 124,049 |
Patea | 20,380 | 20,378 | 18,004 | 17,911 |
Wanganui | 167,063 | 167,986 | 126,042 | 145,228 |
Foxton | 25,842 | 25,680 | 6,656 | 6,656 |
Wellington | 2,562,959 | 2,402,395 | 2,272,612 | 1,863,696 |
Wairau | 20,345 | 20,246 | 7,223 | 7,127 |
Picton | 428,771 | 428,836 | 301,948 | 301,948 |
Nelson | 394,334 | 393,786 | 222,500 | 221,686 |
Westport | 688,389 | 661,871 | 252,532 | 238,749 |
Greymouth | 381,738 | 367,491 | 202,479 | 174,569 |
Hokitika | 4,919 | 4,810 | 915 | 940 |
Lyttelton | 2,105,590 | 2,084,145 | 1,360,175 | 1,424,186 |
Timaru | 432,094 | 433,608 | 236,035 | 251,088 |
Oamaru | 167,798 | 163,866 | 78,468 | 79,715 |
Dunedin | 956,674 | 931,083 | 551,417 | 407,255 |
Bluff | 404,470 | 401,582 | 131,229 | 157,275 |
Totals | 12,081,896 | 12,089,982 | 7,366,129 | 7,367,874 |
Viewed from the standpoint of shipping handled in 1920, Wellington is the principal port of the Dominion, followed by Auckland and Lyttelton. Wellington and Lyttelton are the termini of the daily inter-Island ferry service, and to this fact is due a large part of the coastwise shipping entered and cleared from these two ports. The table which follows summarizes the shipping of the principal ports of the Dominion for the year 1920:—
Port. | Oversea. | Coastwise. | Total. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Entered. | Cleared. | Entered. | Cleared. | ||
Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | |
Wellington | 553,024 | 931,242 | 2,272,612 | 1,863,696 | 5,620,574 |
Auckland | 1,092,675 | 612,964 | 794,103 | 1,249,861 | 3,749,603 |
Lyttelton | 168,748 | 96,543 | 1,360,175 | 1,424,186 | 3,049,652 |
Dunedin | 60,361 | 191,633 | 551,417 | 407,255 | 1,210,666 |
Napier | 29,799 | 10,402 | 444,026 | 457,425 | 941,652 |
Gisborne | 27,508 | 9,966 | 298,302 | 344,078 | 679,854 |
Wairau (including Picton) | 1,930 | 683 | 308,418 | 309,075 | 620,106 |
Timaru | 17,792 | 8,724 | 236,035 | 251,088 | 513,639 |
Westport | 324 | 15,534 | 252,532 | 238,749 | 507,139 |
Nelson | .. | .. | 222,500 | 221,686 | 444,196 |
Greymouth | 400 | 33,493 | 202,479 | 174,569 | 410,941 |
Bluff | 56,226 | 30,475 | 131,229 | 157,275 | 375,205 |
Information as to pilotage, port charges, wharfage rates, &c., at these and certain other ports of the Dominion is given in the 1914 issue of this book. Particulars concerning the graving-docks at Auckland, Lyttelton, and Port Chalmers (2), and the patent slips at Wellington and Lyttelton, will be found in the same issue.
The examinations for masters, mates, engineers, &c., of vessels are controlled by the Marine Department, and the regulations relating to these examinations are based upon those of the Imperial Board of Trade, with such modifications as are necessitated by local conditions, but the British Board of Trade recognizes the following New Zealand certificates only as of Imperial validity: Master, extra; master, ordinary; master, steamship; first mate, only mate, and second mate, ordinary and steamship; first- and second-class marine engineers. It is a condition of such recognition that candidates must possess service qualifications and pass examinations similar and not inferior to those prescribed by the British Board of Trade.
New methods of examination were adopted by the Board of Trade in 1918, and corresponding regulations were made in New Zealand and came into force on 1st October, 1918.
During 1920-21 some 521 candidates sat for examinations. Of the 441 who passed, 229 were masters, mates, and engineers of sea-going ships, and 36 of ships plying within restricted limits; 60 were engineers of sea-going motor-propelled boats, and 116 engineers of such boats plying within restricted limits.
The Shipping and Seamen Act of 1908, and its amendment of 1909, provide for an annual survey by Government surveyors of all vessels, with a view to ensuring their seaworthiness. Certificates of survey were issued in 1920-21 to 250 steamers, 412 oil-engine vessels, and 55 sailing-vessels.
The long coast-line of the Dominion is marred in many places by hidden rocks or reefs and other perils to navigation. This has compelled the erection of some sixty-five lighthouses of various types. No fewer than fifteen of these are situated in the stormy area of Cook Strait and the bays opening therefrom, reaching from where the red and white rays of Cape Farewell light give warning of the seven-mile-long Sandspit at the northern extremity of the South Island to the bluff shore marked by the Cape Palliser light at the southern point of the North Island.
The buildings are of varying kinds, as necessitated by their respective situations. In some thirty-three cases the light apparatus is classed as of the dioptric order—i.e., a central lamp sending its rays through a combination of surrounding lenses. The Aga light is used in seventeen lighthouses, while the remainder have the Pintschgas system, port lights, or Wigham beacon-lamps.
The most powerful light is that of Stephen Island, which, placed some 70 ft. above high water, is visible at a distance of 32 1/2 miles. Next in order come the Cape Brett light (altitude 510ft.), visible at 30 1/2 miles; Godley Head (altitude 450ft.), visibility 29 miles; Cuvier Island light (altitude 390 ft.), Manukau (altitude 385 ft.), and Mokohinau (altitude 385 ft.), all of which have a visibility of 27 miles. Seventeen other lights have a range of 20 miles or over.
The majority of lighthouses are equipped with flags and lamps, the keepers being competent to receive or transmit messages. Lights outside the bounds of the various harbour authorities are maintained by the Marine Department. The Government steamer “Hinemoa” is largely used in connection with the supply of stores, &c., to the more inaccessible lights.
The average cost of erection and equipment of the coastal lighthouses was about £6,000 per light. The two most costly were Cape Brett Lighthouse (£11,237) on the Auckland Peninsula, and Dog Island Lighthouse (£10,481) in Foveaux Strait. The average cost of maintenance for 1920-21 was: Salaries, £515; oil and stores, &c., £334: total, £849. Light dues collected at the various ports in 1920-21 were as follows: Auckland, £19,821; Wellington, £12,046; Lyttelton, £4,607; Dunedin, £1,725; other ports, £6,783: making a total of £44,982.
In the case of any wreck or shipping casualty in or near the coast of New Zealand a Collector of Customs, or other person empowered by the Minister of Marine, institutes an inquiry into the cause and circumstances of such casualty. If necessary, a formal investigation is held by a Magistrate, who has power to cancel or suspend the certificate of any officer where the damage has resulted from his wrongful act or default.
Should any wreck occur on the coast the Receiver of Wrecks for that district, usually an officer of the Customs, has the necessary authority to be used in the preservation of life and property.
During the year 1920-21 seventy-eight inquiries into shipping casualties were held, fifteen of which were Magisterial. Lives lost during the year numbered thirty-one, including seventeen in the presumed foundering of the auxiliary schooner “Jubilee” in the vicinity of Nice Island, six in the capsizing of the auxiliary schooner “Omaka” at Wellington Heads, and four in the loss of the auxiliary schooner “Kahu,” supposed to have foundered.
A summary of shipping casualties in or near New Zealand coasts in the past year is as follows:—
No. | Tonnage. | |
---|---|---|
Strandings— | ||
Total wrecks | 5 | 244 |
Partial loss | 4 | 865 |
Slight damage | 7 | 1,978 |
No damage | 7 | 11,825 |
Foundered | 3 | 154 |
Collisions— | ||
Partial loss | 2 | 6,960 |
Slight damage | 10 | 1,458 |
No damage | 3 | 126 |
Fires— | ||
Total loss | 1 | 9 |
Partial loss | 5 | 9,906 |
Slight damage | 9 | 13,789 |
No damage | 6 | 23,810 |
Miscellaneous | 19 | 36,160 |
Totals | 81 | 107,284 |
Table of Contents
RRAILWAY history in New Zealand dates from the year 1860 only. In that year a contract was let for the construction of a line from Christchurch to Lyttelton. The first portion of this line was opened on the 1st December, 1863, so that to Canterbury Province belongs the honour of first having railway communication within its borders. Four years later the Lyttelton Tunnel (1 1/2 miles long) had been pierced and the fine completed. Meanwhile other lines were being proceeded with inland towards the Canterbury Plains. Following the lead of Canterbury Province, the Provincial Council of Southland commenced in 1863 a line from Invercargill to Bluff Harbour, which was opened on the 5th February, 1867. Driven by the necessity for efficient military transport, the Provincial Council of Auckland in 1863 began the construction of a line from Auckland to Drury.
The effect of the various short railways being constructed by different authorities is apparent in the divers gauges adopted. The General Government recommended the adoption of a 5 ft. 6 in. gauge; nevertheless the Canterbury lines were using a 5 ft. 3 in. gauge, while the Auckland and Otago fines had the standard English gauge of 4 ft. 8 in.
Happily, these troubles were solved by the historic Railways Act of 1870. At this date only forty-six miles of railway were in operation. This Act, which was part of the public-works policy of the late Sir Julius Vogel, provided a general railway policy for the colony. Six years later, when the abolition of provinces placed the earlier-constructed lines in the hands of the General Government, railway mileage had risen to 718 miles.
Although practically all the railways are State-owned, some were built by private enterprise. Of these the more important were constructed by the Midland and Wellington-Manawatu Railway Companies. The former line, of which some eighty-seven miles were in use, was taken over by the Government on the 27th May, 1895. As yet the work on this route is still incomplete owing to the engineering difficulties obtaining. Through rail communication between Canterbury and the “Coast” will be effected shortly, the piercing of the Alps having now been effected, though the Otira Tunnel will not be ready for traffic for some time. The second line of consequence ran from Wellington to Longburn, a distance of some eighty-four miles. It was acquired for the State by purchase in December, 1908.
At the present time there are some 3,009 miles of State railways open for traffic, divided into nine distinct sections, as follows:—
Section. | Length. |
---|---|
Miles. | |
North Island main lines and branches | 1,133 |
Whangarei | 80 |
Kaihu | 20 |
Gisborne | 49 |
Total, North Island | 1,282 |
South Island main lines and branches | 1,417 |
Westland | 157 |
Westport | 36 |
Nelson | 61 |
Picton | 56 |
Total, South Island | 1,727 |
Government railways are constructed by the Public Works Department, and are transferred to the Railways Department when completed.
The gauge is 3 ft. 6 in., and a steel rail of 70 lb. weight per lineal yard is the standard for the permanent-way, and is in use on some 1,299 miles of line. Some 1,515 miles are still in. 53 lb., 55 lb., and 56 lb. steel rails, and most of the remainder is of lighter material. Sleepers, which are laid down to the number of 2,100 to the mile, are principally Australian hardwoods or New Zealand silver-pine or totara.
Since 1901 all carriages and wagons required for use on the State railways have been manufactured in the railway workshops of the Dominion. The locomotives also are now all built in the Dominion, mostly in the railway workshops. A new passenger locomotive, Class AB, was brought into operation during 1915, and has been adopted as a standard type. This is a simple superheated tender-engine of the “Pacific” type—weight in working trim, 79 tons; tractive power, 20,000 lb. The AB locomotive is of sufficient power to be also easily adapted for use as a goods engine. The standard goods locomotive used is of the four-cylinder balanced compound type, weighs 94 tons, and has a tractive power of 29,840 lb. Standard carriages are 50 ft. in length, fitted with chair seats to accommodate forty-four passengers, and lighted by the Pintsch-gas system. The Westinghouse brake is fitted to all rolling-stock with the exception of that on the Kaihu, Picton, Nelson, and Westport Sections.
Information as to the rolling-stock in use on the State railways of Australia and New Zealand is given in the following table. The Australian figures are for the year ended 30th June, 1920; the New Zealand figures for the year ended 31st March, 1921.
ROLLING-STOCK, STATE RAILWAYS OF AUSTRALASIA. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
State. | Miles open for Traffic. | Locomotives. | Passenger Vehicles. | Other Vehicles. |
Number. | Number. | Number. | ||
Queensland | 5,685 | 666 | 860 | 14,653 |
New South Wales | 5,015 | 1,279 | 1,665 | 22,962 |
Victoria | 4,214 | 788 | 1,693 | 20,442 |
South Australia | 2,316 | 490 | 661 | 9,506 |
Western Australia | 3,539 | 423 | 426 | 10,097 |
Tasmania | 635 | 80 | 176 | 1,857 |
New Zealand | 3,009 | 608 | 1,492 | 23,119 |
New Zealand railways, it is apparent, carry more rolling-stock in proportion to mileage than do the Australian lines.
The following statement shows the number of miles of Government railways open in the Dominion, the number of train-miles travelled and of passengers carried. and the tonnage of goods traffic for the past twenty years:—
Year ended 31st March. | Length open (Miles). | Train-mileage. | Passengers. | Season Tickets issued. | Goods and Live-stock.* |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* The equivalent tonnage for live-stock has been given. | |||||
Tons. | |||||
1902 | 2,235 | 5,066,360 | 7,356,136 | 100,778 | 3,667,039 |
1903 | 2,291 | 5,443,333 | 7,575,390 | 118,431 | 3,918,261 |
1904 | 2,328 | 5,685,399 | 8,306,383 | 129,919 | 4,259,217 |
1905 | 2,374 | 6,107,079 | 8,514,112 | 140,453 | 4,185,468 |
1906 | 2,407 | 6,413,573 | 8,826,382 | 147,989 | 4,415,166 |
1907 | 2,458 | 6,755,454 | 9,600,786 | 165,504 | 4,824,563 |
1908 | 2,474 | 7,051,274 | 9,756,716 | 185,174 | 5,070,176 |
1909 | 2,674 | 7,458,236 | 10,457,144 | 192,547 | 5,135,408 |
1910 | 2,717 | 7,889,166 | 11,141,142 | 199,371 | 5,490,018 |
1911 | 2,753 | 8,141,075 | 11,200,613 | 222,104 | 5,863,674 |
1912 | 2,79 | 8,371,687 | 11,891,134 | 236,957 | 5,887,908 |
1913 | 2,851 | 9,016,224 | 13,123,879 | 265,259 | 6,246,128 |
1914 | 2,854 | 9,319,268 | 13,355,893 | 287,037 | 6,019,633 |
1915 | 2,945 | 9,383,420 | 13,565,772 | 302,912 | 6,453,472 |
1916 | 2,960 | 9,356,522 | 14,201,506 | 330,622 | 6,370,945 |
1917 | 2,960 | 9,146,331 | 14,173,115 | 355,832 | 6,239,172 |
1918 | 2,983 | 7,468,646 | 11,408,156 | 322,487 | 5,742,968 |
1919 | 2,983 | 7,477,583 | 11,374,521 | 351,124 | 5,613,739 |
1920 | 2,996 | 7,408,608 | 12,760,814 | 400,621 | 6,000,279 |
1921 | 3,009 | 9,303,392 | 15,315,640 | 464,691 | 8,487,279 |
The principal commodities carried on the State railways during each of the past twenty years were—
Year ended 31st March. | Wool. | Timber. | Grain. | Minerals. | Cattle. | Sheep and Pigs. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Information not available. | ||||||
Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Number. | Number. | |
1902 | 101,878 | 427,153 | 813,345 | 1,443,792 | 83,458 | 2,780,019 |
1903 | 116,309 | 436,008 | 718,376 | 1,604,426 | 102,461 | 3,883,177 |
1904 | 101,316 | 509,712 | 820,453 | 1,744,323 | 107,435 | 3,826,646 |
1905 | 107,625 | 493,327 | 732,480 | 1,806,360 | 110,924 | 3,490,752 |
1906 | 116,086 | 534,533 | 772,258 | 1,938,548 | 119,311 | 3,441,387 |
1907 | 128,161 | 567,835 | 770,706 | 2,135,446 | 133,031 | 4,776,223 |
1908 | 120,593 | 616,892 | 739,568 | 2,319,913 | 150,751 | 4,719,087 |
1909 | 137,916 | 582,860 | 793,793 | 2,342,048 | 159,884 | 5,329,115 |
1910 | 151,051 | 523,845 | 1,044,468 | 2,486,121 | 176,412 | 5,253,692 |
1911 | 143,247 | 627,107 | 1,013,298 | 2,655,250 | 210,848 | 6,071,670 |
1912 | 141,607 | 718,414 | 949,556 | 2,676,783 | 207,546 | 5,601,711 |
1913 | 147,735 | 695,060 | 1,181,899 | 2,760,983 | 221,595 | 5,524,935 |
1914 | 155,709 | 676,858 | 1,050,395 | 2,551,614 | 254,291 | 7,006,268 |
1915 | 162,002 | 621,963 | 1,103,352 | 2,988,028 | 314,219 | 7,086,461 |
1916 | 154,633 | 625,866 | 1,061,987 | 2,831,959 | 371,529 | 7,387,269 |
1917 | * | 579,428 | * | 2,787,523 | 402,769 | 7,269,544 |
1918 | * | 523,784 | * | 2,572,576 | 362,134 | 6,502,090 |
1919 | * | 487,729 | * | 2,444,007 | 346,544 | 6,691,760 |
1920 | * | 611,171 | * | 2,300,760 | 357,976 | 7,316,556 |
1921 | * | 717,701 | * | 2,515,464 | 376,745 | 7,129,222 |
The total cost of construction of open lines up to the 31st March, 1921, was £37,235,254. The amount spent on lines in course of construction and not handed over to the Working Railways Department for traffic purposes was £4,190,242, making the total capital invested in State railways £41,425,496. The figures for each of the past five years are given.
CAPITAL INVESTED IN STATE RAILWAYS, 1916-17 TO 1920-21. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
— | 1916-17. | 1917-18. | 1918-19. | 1919-20. | 1920-21. |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Lines open for traffic | 35,378,664 | 36,001,432 | 36,167,681 | 36,390,115 | 37,235,254 |
Lines under construction | 2,808,509 | 2,796,731 | 3,093,201 | 3,607,225 | 4,190,242 |
Totals | 38,187,173 | 38,798,163 | 39,260,882 | 39,997,340 | 41,425,496 |
So varied are the geographical features of the Dominion that a great disparity exists in the cost of constructing the individual sections of lines. The numerous mountain-chains and the innumerable rivers fed by the heavy rainfall make railway-construction in general both difficult and expensive, as the next statement shows:—
COMPARISON OF COST AND REVENUE OF EACH SECTION, 1920-21. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Section. | Capital Cost of Open Lines to 31st March, 1921. | Capital Cost per Mile (Open Lines). | Net Revenue per Mile of Open Line, 1920-21. |
* Loss. | |||
North Island— | £ | £ | £ |
Whangarei | 857,352 | 10,717 | −6.76* |
Kaihu | 100,159 | 5,008 | −64.28* |
Gisborne | 686,087 | 14,002 | 132.96 |
Main line and branches | 16,691,573 | 14,732 | 886.05 |
Totals | 18,335,171 | 14,302 | 786.73 |
South Island— | |||
Westland | 2,196,316 | 13,989 | 158.17 |
Westport | 606,581 | 16,850 | 494.58 |
Nelson | 444,934 | 7,294 | − 90.36* |
Picton | 683,136 | 12,199 | 16.75 |
Main line and branches | 14,774,620 | 10,427 | 160.02 |
Totals | 18,705,587 | 10,831 | 150.50 |
Lake Wakatipu steamer service | 43,708 | .. | .. |
Stock of stores, &c. | 150,788 | .. | .. |
Grand totals | 37,235,254 | 12,375 | 422.71 |
The cost of construction has been relatively greater in the North Island than in the South, but the net revenue per mile of open line in the year under review was five times greater in the North than in the South.
The railways of New Zealand have been looked upon more as adjuncts to the settlement of the country and the development of its natural resources than as an investment from which large profits should directly accrue. For many years a profit of 3 per cent. was regarded as sufficient, and any excess over this rate was followed by reductions in passenger charges or in freights. Consequent on the extension of settlement and the soundness of the Dominion's industries, a higher rate than 3 per cent. has been aimed at in recent years. The rate looked for in 1909-10 was 3 3/4 per cent., in 1910-11 4 per cent., followed in 1911-12 by a return to 3 3/4 per cent. These rates were obtained, as will be seen from the table following. The rates for 1913-14 and 1914-15 fell below expectations, a result due in the earlier year to the extended strike which obtained during nearly three months of the year and to the outbreak of smallpox in the North Island, and in the later year to the outbreak of the European War. In 1915-16 and 1916-17, however, there were considerable increases, bringing the revenue up to 4 3/4 per cent. and 5 1/4 per cent. respectively. The returns for the next three years all fell slightly below the figure for 1916-17, and in 1920-21 there was an abrupt fall to somewhat less than 3 1/2 per cent., this being due to greatly increased running-costs.
Information as to the revenue of the railways during each of the past twenty years is given in the following table:—
RAILWAY REVENUE, 1901-2 TO 1920-21. | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year ended 31st March. | Gross Revenue from | Total Gross Revenue. | Net Revenue. | Percentages of Net Revenue to Capital Cost. | |||||
Passenger-fares. | Parcels, Luggage, and Mails. | Goods and Live-stock. | Rents and Miscellaneous. | ||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | s. | d. | |
1902 | 621,019 | 79,561 | 1,110,575 | 63,431 | 1,874,586 | 622,349 | 3 | 8 | 6 |
1903 | 625,698 | 87,273 | 1,189,101 | 71,966 | 1,974,038 | 630,623 | 3 | 6 | 1 |
1904 | 704,660 | 110,151 | 1,293,169 | 72,661 | 2,180,641 | 741,917 | 3 | 11 | 8 |
1905 | 738,158 | 115,051 | 1,277,976 | 78,046 | 2,209,231 | 716,331 | 3 | 6 | 0 |
1906 | 786,873 | 142,642 | 1,346,038 | 74,151 | 2,349,704 | 728,465 | 3 | 4 | 9 |
1907 | 892,053 | 151,913 | 1,498,686 | 81,948 | 2,624,600 | 812,118 | 3 | 9 | 1 |
1908 | 912,978 | 176,876 | 1,582,328 | 89,756 | 2,761,938 | 812,179 | 3 | 6 | 8 |
1909 | 1,011,658 | 187,040 | 1,630,704 | 100,124 | 2,929,526 | 814,711 | 3 | 2 | 7 |
1910 | 1,171,040 | 192,585 | 1,772,547 | 113,618 | 3,249,790 | 1,080,316 | 3 | 16 | 0 |
1911 | 1,223,412 | 193,789 | 1,961,078 | 115,903 | 3,494,182 | 1,190,910 | 4 | 1 | 3 |
1912 | 1,319,114 | 203,334 | 2,032,785 | 121,276 | 3,676,509 | 1,210,613 | 3 | 19 | 7 |
1913 | 1,461,873 | 215,209 | 2,157,686 | 136,234 | 3,971,002 | 1,265,393 | 4 | 0 | 9 |
1914 | 1,450,480 | 236,761 | 2,209,398 | 146,689 | 4,043,328 | 1,163,005 | 3 | 12 | 3 |
1915 | 1,482,382 | 227,521 | 2,249,399 | 146,155 | 4,105,457 | 1,185,002 | 3 | 10 | 7 |
1916 | 1,722,702 | 236,705 | 2,423,493 | 165,456 | 4,548,356 | 1,637,473 | 4 | 14 | 4 |
1917 | 1,873,048 | 243,832 | 2,498,862 | 185,068 | 4,800,810 | 1,873,946 | 5 | 5 | 11 |
1918 | 1,802,597 | 254,110 | 2,465,241 | 165,752 | 4,687,700 | 1,644,793 | 4 | 11 | 11 |
1919 | 1,950,281 | 258,525 | 2,608,336 | 171,490 | 4,988,632 | 1,680,057 | 4 | 12 | 11 |
1920 | 2,303,987 | 290,453 | 2,956,237 | 201,810 | 5,752,487 | 1,647,420 | 4 | 10 | 8 |
1921 | 2,658,079 | 335,754 | 3,676,665 | 238,033 | 6,908,531 | 1,271,931 | 3 | 8 | 4 |
The revenue from passenger-fares during the year 1920-21 represented an expenditure on railway travel of £2 2s. 5d. per head of mean population, including Maoris. The total revenue was equal to £5 10s. 4d. per capita.
A table is added showing information as to railway revenue in each of the Australian States for the year ended the 30th June, 1920. Figures for New Zealand for the year ended 31st March, 1920, are also given.
REVENUE OF STATE RAILWAYS IN AUSTRALASIA, 1919-20. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
State. | Miles of Line open. | Train-miles run (,000 omitted). | Gross Revenue (,000 omitted). | Net Revenue. | |||
Amount (,000 omitted). | Per Train-mile. | Per Cent. of Capital. | |||||
* Loss. | |||||||
£ | £ | s. | d. | ||||
Queensland | 5,685 | 10,444 | 4,960 | 637 | 1 | 2 3/4 | 1.59 |
New South Wales | 5,015 | 22,835 | 13,084 | 3,513 | 3 | 1 | 4.43 |
Victoria | 4,214 | 15,022 | 8,225 | 2,166 | 2 | 10 1/2 | 3.72 |
South Australia | 2,16 | 5,192 | 2,726 | 719 | 2 | 9 1/4 | 3.76 |
Western Australia | 3,539 | 4,851 | 2,292 | 291 | 1 | 2 1/2 | 1.61 |
Tasmania | 635 | 1,267 | 506 | 116 | 1 | 10 | 2.21 |
Federal lines | 1,733 | 726 | 316 | −102* | −2 | 9 3/4* | −0.92* |
Totals for Australia | 23,147 | 60,337 | 32,109 | 7,340 | 2 | 5 1/4 | 3.18 |
New Zealand | 2,996 | 7,409 | 5,752 | 1,647 | 4 | 5 1/4 | 4.53 |
Expenditure on State railways open for traffic during the year ended the 31st March, 1921, amounted to £5,636,601, or 81.59 per cent. of the gross revenue, as compared with 71.37 per cent. in 1919-20 and 60.97 per cent. in 1916-17. The figures for each of the past twenty years are as follows:—
Year ended 31st March. | Expenditure. | |
---|---|---|
Amount. | Per Cent. of Revenue. | |
£ | ||
1902 | 1,252,237 | 66.80 |
1903 | 1,343,415 | 68.05 |
1904 | 1,438,724 | 65.98 |
1905 | 1,492,900 | 67.58 |
1906 | 1,621,239 | 69.00 |
1907 | 1,812,482 | 69.06 |
1908 | 1,949,759 | 70.59 |
1909 | 2,114,815 | 72.19 |
1910 | 2,169,474 | 66.76 |
1911 | 2,303,272 | 65.92 |
1912 | 2,465,896 | 67.07 |
1913 | 2,705,609 | 68.13 |
1914 | 2,880,323 | 71.24 |
1915 | 2,920,455 | 71.14 |
1916 | 2,910,883 | 64.00 |
1917 | 2,926,864 | 60.97 |
1918 | 3,042,907 | 64.91 |
1919 | 3,308,575 | 66.32 |
1920 | 4,105,067 | 71.37 |
1921 | 5,636,601 | 81.59 |
The expenditure under various heads for each of the past ten years has been as follows:—
Year ended 31st March. | Maintenance of Way. | Locomotive Power. | Carriages and Wagons. | Traffic. | Lake Wakatipu Steamers. | Head and Departmental Offices. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1912 | 735,546 | 743,443 | 209,039 | 670,631 | 5,997 | 101,240 | 2,465,896 |
1913 | 765,860 | 833,146 | 226,146 | 768,936 | 6,619 | 104,902 | 2,705,609 |
1914 | 763,207 | 921,564 | 232,745 | 838,222 | 7,046 | 117,539 | 2,880,323 |
1915 | 738,550 | 954,868 | 228,145 | 870,392 | 6,085 | 122,415 | 2,920,455 |
1916 | 740,349 | 934,737 | 225,968 | 889,991 | 6,377 | 113,461 | 2,910,883 |
1917 | 720,840 | 937,780 | 238,868 | 904,318 | 6,602 | 118,456 | 2,926,864 |
1918 | 710,655 | 962,222 | 283,248 | 954,142 | 7,664 | 124,976 | 3,042,907 |
1919 | 752,558 | 1,075,489 | 306,308 | 1,032,609 | 6,985 | 134,626 | 3,308,575 |
1920 | 837,910 | 1,397,993 | 387,498 | 1,301,935 | 7,964 | 171,767 | 4,105,067 |
1921 | 1,053,049 | 2,124,877 | 531,935 | 1,712,376 | 10,458 | 203,906 | 5,636,601 |
The number of men employed in operating the State railways at the 31st March, 1921, was 14,252. The staff is divided into two divisions—namely, the first or clerical division, and the second or out-of-door division—and is further classed in four branches, as shown in the following table, which gives the number of employees in March of each of the past ten years:—
RAILWAY EMPLOYEES, 1911-12 TO 1920-21. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
As at 31st March. | General. | Traffic. | Maintenance. | Locomotive. | Total. |
1912 | 673 | 4,064 | 4,308 | 4,478 | 13,523 |
1913 | 718 | 4,469 | 4,240 | 4,786 | 14,213 |
1914 | 600 | 4,676 | 3,952 | 4,948 | 14,176 |
1915 | 632 | 4,753 | 4,065 | 5,164 | 14,614 |
1916 | 693 | 5,041 | 3,931 | 5,303 | 14,968 |
1917 | 675 | 4,798 | 3,586 | 4,649 | 13,708 |
1918 | 660 | 4,612 | 3,410 | 4,320 | 13,002 |
1919 | 661 | 4,505 | 3,347 | 3,878 | 12,391 |
1920 | 876 | 4,740 | 3,364 | 4,405 | 13,385 |
1921 | 927 | 4,930 | 3,576 | 4,819 | 14,252 |
Railway employees are under a system of classification, first introduced in 1896, and revised at various times since then.
Appeal Boards (one in each Island) have been constituted to hear and redress grievances of men dissatisfied with decisions respecting the withholding of annual increments, promotion, loss of status, or breaches of discipline involving fines in excess of £2. Each Board consists of a Magistrate and two members of the Railway service elected by the members thereof. The Minister of Railways has the power of veto in respect of any decision of the Board.
A superannuation fund in connection with the Railway service was established in 1903. Full information concerning this is given in the section dealing with “Pensions and Superannuation Funds.”
The history of railways in New Zealand has been one of comparative freedom from accidents of a serious nature. A table is given dealing with railway accidents during each of the past ten years.
RAILWAY ACCIDENTS, 1911-12 TO 1920-21. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year ended 31st March. | To Passengers. | To Employees. | To Others. | Fatal. | Serious. | Minor. | Total. |
1912 | 18 | 806 | 22 | 23 | 6 | 817 | 846 |
1913 | 8 | 868 | 39 | 22 | 5 | 888 | 915 |
1914 | 18 | 1,008 | 25 | 27 | 4 | 1,020 | 1,051 |
1915 | 15 | 973 | 28 | 28 | 7 | 981 | 1,016 |
1916 | 28 | 919 | 27 | 33 | 6 | 935 | 974 |
1917 | 25 | 852 | 22 | 24 | 8 | 867 | 899 |
1918 | 11 | 765 | 29 | 22 | 13 | 770 | 805 |
1919 | 33 | 715 | 29 | 23 | 22 | 732 | 777 |
1920 | 22 | 827 | 39 | 42 | 34 | 812 | 888 |
1921 | 10 | 987 | 41 | 24 | 44 | 970 | 1,038 |
Of the persons meeting with fatal accidents in 1920-21, 2 were passengers, 6 employees, and 16 neither passengers nor employees. Of the non-fatal accidents, 99 were classified as train accidents, 228 as accidents on line, (other than train-running), 101 as shunting accidents, 265 as accidents on wharves and in sheds, and 321 as accidents in railway workshops.
Private railways have a total mileage of 138 miles. A complete list is as follows:—
Railway. | Location. | Length of Railway. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
M. | C. | L. | ||
Waipa Railway and Collieries (Limited) | Ngaruawahia | 5 | 50 | 0 |
Taupo Totara Timber Company (Limited) | Putaruru | 50 | 40 | 0 |
Waihi Gold-mining Company (Limited) | Waikino | 5 | 72 | 0 |
Sanson Tramway | Sanson-Himatangi | 17 | 0 | 0 |
Castlecliff Railway | Wanganui-Castlecliff | 3 | 40 | 0 |
Napier Harbour Board's line | Port Ahuriri | 1 | 24 | 50 |
Homebush Coal Company | Coalgate | 3 | 37 | 0 |
Waronui Coal Company | Milton | 5 | 33 | 0 |
Taratu Coal Company | Lovell's Flat | 7 | 47 | 0 |
Kaitangata Coal Company | Stirling | 5 | 45 | 0 |
Dunedin City Corporation Ocean Beach Railway | Dunedin (about) | 3 | 14 | 0 |
Nightcaps Coal Company | Wairio-Nightcaps | 2 | 33 | 63 |
Ohai Railway | From Wairio | 5 | 60 | 0 |
Westport Harbour Board | Westport-Cape Foulwind and Quarries | 16 | 14 | 0 |
Denniston Incline (Westport Coal Company's line) | Waimangaroa-Conn's Creek | 1 | 2 | 0 |
Paparoa Company's Railway | (Worked by N.Z.R.) | 1 | 68 | 21 |
Reefton Coal Company | Reefton | 2 | 20 | 0 |
Tongariro Timber Company | Kakahi | .. | ||
Total mileage | .. | 138 | 40 | 0 |
Table of Contents
AT the 31st December, 1920, there were 2,207 post-offices in New Zealand, this number being exclusive of 35 receiving offices and 10 travelling post-offices. At the same date there were 1,876 street letter-boxes in the Dominion; The number of post-offices, reckoning only those which are combined receiving and delivering offices, has shown a decrease in each of the last five years, the figures for which are—
Year. | Number of Post-offices. |
---|---|
1916 | 2,341 |
1917 | 2,305 |
1918 | 2,288 |
1919 | 2,240 |
1920 | 2,207 |
The following table, showing the number of articles posted and delivered during each of the last ten years, gives an indication of the extent to which the people of New Zealand utilize the postal facilities:—
Year. | Letters and Letter-cards. | Post-cards. | Books and Pattern-packets. | Parcels. | Newspapers. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1911 | 205,450,627 | 12,255,477 | 58,828,436 | 3,327,379 | 43,801,719 |
1912 | 214,184,119 | 11,252,527 | 61,364,917 | 3,359,397 | 43,460,016 |
1913 | 223,961,200 | 10,462,894 | 56,127,684 | 4,275,834 | 43,572,759 |
1914 | 233,901,320 | 10,585,042 | 65,709,908 | 5,055,147 | 43,779,983 |
1915 | 242,547,859 | 9,242,792 | 57,693,130 | 5,724,576 | 41,311,535 |
1916 | 242,121,361 | 8,133,697 | 48,868,537 | 6,085,103 | 41,807,999 |
1917 | 245,796,945 | 7,549,867 | 44,934,218 | 6,314,875 | 40,366,792 |
1918 | 242,527,369 | 7,145,606 | 42,301,230 | 6,376,469 | 35,476,212 |
1919 | 247,143,183 | 7,292,922 | 44,320,385 | 6,193,475 | 35,498,263 |
1920 | 259,743,234 | 6,937,554 | 49,619,161 | 6,588,293 | 37,859,247 |
The average number of letters, &c., actually posted in the Dominion per head of mean population in the past ten years is as shown in the next table:—
ARTICLES POSTED PER HEAD OF MEAN POPULATION, 1911-20. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Letters and Letter-cards. | Post-cards. | Books and Parcels. | Newspapers. | Total. |
1911 | 97.85 | 5.35 | 31.28 | 18.66 | 153.14 |
1912 | 102.06 | 5.00 | 31.52 | 18.89 | 157.47 |
1913 | 101.91 | 4.36 | 28.14 | 17.81 | 152.22 |
1914 | 105.01 | 4.51 | 33.37 | 18.15 | 161.04 |
1915 | 111.53 | 3.77 | 31.40 | 16.94 | 163.64 |
1916 | 109.54 | 3.20 | 25.80 | 17.20 | 155.74 |
1917 | 110.27 | 3.00 | 24.47 | 16.60 | 154.34 |
1918 | 112.57 | 2.94 | 23.57 | 15.14 | 154.22 |
1919 | 111.33 | 2.99 | 24.27 | 14.64 | 153.23 |
1920 | 109.09 | 2.62 | 25.04 | 14.18 | 150.93 |
During recent years the Post Office has made very substantial extensions in the establishment of rural-mail deliveries. Many of these are performed by officers mounted on motor-cycles. By means of such deliveries it has been possible to give settlers living in the back country an efficient service.
The facilities afforded for the transmission of parcels through the Post Office to places within and without the Dominion have proved of much convenience to the public. The regulations admit of parcels up to 11 lb. in weight being sent to almost all the important countries of the world, and up to 28 lb. in weight for inland parcels for or from places served the whole way by railway or steamer.
The following table shows the number of parcels exchanged with the United Kingdom, the Australian States, &c., in 1920:—
Country. | Number of Parcels. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|
Received. | Despatched. | |||
Number. | lb. | Number. | lb. | |
United Kingdom and foreign countries, via London | 211,214 | 1,219,881 | 21,540 | 79,283 |
United States of America | 62,447 | 430,975 | 3,186 | 11,906 |
Canada | 4,566 | 27,879 | 957 | 3,138 |
Victoria | 23,218 | 126,347 | 3,989 | 12,701 |
New South Wales | 33,733 | 158,169 | 7,831 | 24,496 |
South Australia | 669 | 2,042 | 615 | 1,827 |
Queensland | 1,306 | 4,684 | 1,033 | 2,920 |
Tasmania | 261 | 589 | 594 | 1,474 |
Western Australia | 462 | 1,093 | 426 | 1,195 |
Fiji | 397 | 949 | 1,470 | 5,202 |
Ceylon | 395 | 1,841 | 117 | 459 |
Cape of Good Hope | 853 | 3,508 | 110 | 402 |
Natal | .. | .. | 298 | 1,003 |
India | 1,508 | 8,002 | 724 | 3,449 |
Tonga | 54 | 215 | 825 | 3,501 |
Tahiti | 58 | 327 | 781 | 5,123 |
Hong Kong | 2,735 | 24,086 | 316 | 1,337 |
Straits Settlements | 145 | 403 | 183 | 624 |
Totals | 344,021 | 2,010,990 | 44,995 | 160,040 |
The declared value of the parcels received from places outside the Dominion during 1920 was £2,250,828, on which the Customs duty amounted to £450,266.
There are (January, 1921) 249 publications on the register of newspapers for New Zealand. Of these, some 62 are published daily, 17 being morning papers and 45 evening papers. Twenty-three appear three times per week, 27 twice per week, 67 weekly, 7 fortnightly, and 63 monthly.
The number of offices open for the transaction of money-order business at the end of 1920 was 823.
During 1920, 699,674 money-orders, for a total sum of £5,276,776, were issued at the various post-offices. The money-orders from places beyond New Zealand and payable in the Dominion numbered 33,168, for the amount of £183,297.
The number of offices open for the sale of postal notes at the end of 1929 was 1,055: 2,280,219 postal notes were sold, value £705,027. The notes paid numbered 2,284,354, of a total value of £692,103.
British postal orders issued in the Dominion during the year numbered 83,682, of a value amounting to £51,020. Those paid numbered 36,375, and represented £20,925.
Up to the 31st March, 1921, a total sum of £4,409,446 had been expended on telegraph construction, including the construction of telephone exchanges. The amount expended during the financial year 1920-21 was £335,696.
There were 13,724 miles of telegraphic and inter-urban telephone pole line open at the end of March, 1921, carrying 51,228 miles of wire. Of the latter, 11,066 miles were in use exclusively for telephone toll traffic, 14,532 exclusively for telegraphic traffic, and 25,630 simultaneously for toll and telegraphic traffic, making totals of 36,696 available for toll traffic and 40,162 for the transmission of telegrams. A total of 9,176 miles of wire have been gained to the 31st March, 1921, for the purpose of telegraphic transmission, by the superimposing of existing telephone circuits.
During the year ended 31st March, 1921, telegrams to the number of 14,000,851 were transmitted, 13,884,466 of these being “paid” messages, and the balance service messages of the Post and Telegraph Department. The revenue from telegrams was £691,483, to which should be added £533,535 revenue of telephone exchanges, and £12,745 miscellaneous receipts, making a total telegraph and telephone revenue of £1,237,763.
At the 31st March, 1921, there were 296 telephone exchanges in the Dominion, being an increase of 5 during the year.
The telephone-exchange system in use is generally of the magneto type, branching multiple switchboards being installed in the principal exchanges. In three installations the common battery system is in operation.
Automatic-telephone exchanges (Western Electric type) were opened at Masterton on the 31st May, 1919, Courtenay Place and Wellington South on the 18th October, 1919, Blenheim on the 28th April, 1920, and Hamilton on the 29th August, 1920. The installations at Courtenay Place and Wellington South form part of the Wellington urban network, which will eventually include additional exchanges in Featherston Street, Kelburn, Khandallah, and the Hutt Valley.
The installation of automatic exchanges (Western Electric type) is now proceeding At several Auckland stations (where the system will eventually embrace the whole of the urban area), Palmerston North, Kelburn, and Oamaru. At Wanganui the installation of an automatic exchange (Strowger type) has been commenced. At other centres at which it has been decided to install automatic exchanges buildings are being erected to accommodate the necessary equipment.
The demand for telephone connections at the four centres has been exceptionally heavy; and, as the original manual boards could not be further extended, auxiliary branch exchanges—both automatic and manual—have been installed as a temporary relief of the situation.
The number of telephone connections at 31st March, 1921, was 88,439, including 13,749 extensions. Service telephones numbering 1,270, and 2,644 telephone bureau stations, are included. The average distance of subscribers from the exchanges with which they are connected is 71 chains for the Dominion as a whole, and 96 chains for the average of the four chief centres.
The distribution of telephones to the population of the Dominion and of the four principal centres on the 31st March, 1921, was as follows:—
Inhabitants per Telephone. | |
---|---|
Dominion | 14 |
Auckland | 16 |
Wellington | 10 |
Christchurch | 13 |
Dunedin | 12 |
The “party” line system of telephone service is being largely availed of, particularly by those whose premises are situated at a distance from the exchange. In March, 1921, the number of party-line connections was 5,394, with a total of 18,599 subscribers.
The first coin-in-slot telephones erected in the Dominion were installed at Wellington on the 17th August, 1910. There are now 319 such instruments in use in the Dominion, the charges for which are as follows:—
One penny | 257 |
Twopence | 40 |
Threepence | 14 |
Sixpence | 8 |
The revenue of slot telephones during the year ended 31st March, 1921, was £18,512.
The telephone-exchange system included on the 31st March, 1921, 5,441 miles of pole line and 192,027 miles of wire, of which 134,908 miles were in use.
Originally the system was worked by single aerial earth-connected wires, but these were replaced some years ago at the more important exchanges by aerial and subterranean lead-covered cables, and the circuits made wholly metallic. The system of subterranean and aerial cabling is now being extended to the smaller exchanges, and work in connection with the conversion of earth-working exchanges to metallic-circuit exchanges is proceeding.
An analysis of the wire in use in connection with telephone exchanges is as follows:—
In lead-covered cables— | Miles. |
Underground | 49,650 |
Aerial | 45,553 |
Open aerial— | |
Metallic circuit | 34,907 |
Earth-working | 4,798 |
134,908 |
The capital expenditure on the equipment, &c., of the several telephone exchanges up to the 31st March, 1921, was £2,641,167, equal to an average cost of £35 7s. 3d. for each connection. The telephone-exchange revenue for the twelve months ended 31st March, 1921, was £533,535, which fell short of working-expenses to the extent of £10,655.
The first wireless-telegraph station opened for commercial use was that of Wellington, on the 26th July, 1911. Details of the seven stations now under the control of the Post and Telegraph Department are—
Station and Call-sign. | Hours of Service. | Wave-length, in Metres (Normal in Black Type). | Daylight Range (in Knots) on Normal Wave-length. |
---|---|---|---|
Awanui (V.L.A.), 173° 18′ E., 34° 54′ S. | 6.30 p.m. to midnight. Continuous listening service | 300, 600, 1,000, 2,000, 2,500, 3,500 | S.W. 500; L.W. 1,200. |
Awarua (V.L.B.), 168° 23′ E., 46° 30′ S. | 6.30 p.m. to midnight. Continuous listening service | 300, 600, 1,000, 2,000, 2,500, 3,500 | S.W. 500; L.W. 1,200. |
Apia, Samoa (V.M.G.), 171° 49′ W., 13° 51′ S. | Continuous | 300, 600, 1,000, 2,000, 2,400, 2,800, 3,300, 4,000 | S.W. 500; L.W. 1,500. |
Wellington (V.L.W.), 174° 46′ 39″ E., 41° 17′ 5″ S. | Continuous | 300, 600 | 300. |
Chatham Islands (V.L.C.)., 176° 57′ W., 43° 57′ S. | 4 p.m. to midnight | 300, 600 | 300. |
Auckland (V.L.D.), 174° 46′ 8″ E., 36° 50′ 37″ S. | Continuous | 300, 600 | 300. |
Rarotonga, Cook Islands (V.M.R.), 159° 48′ 30″ W., 21 12″ S. | 6 p.m. to 2 a.m. | 330, 600, 1,000, 1,700 | 300, 450 on 1,700 metres. |
The Rarotonga station is of the Marconi synchronous gap type; the remainder use the Telefunken quenched gap (500 cycles) system. The aerial system in most cases comprises an umbrella aerial with earthed counterpoise for long waves and a T aerial for short waves.
The radio business transacted by the New Zealand coast stations during the past five years was as follows:—
Year ended 31st March. | Forwarded. | Received. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Messages. | Words. | Value. | Messages. | Words. | Value.* | |
* Amount earned by New Zealand. | ||||||
£ | £ | |||||
1917 | 3,018 | 63,872 | 3,023 | 4,651 | 73,149 | 3,032 |
1918 | 2,851 | 60,393 | 3,082 | 4,338 | 73,050 | 3,330 |
1919 | 4,482 | 93,507 | 5,245 | 6,570 | 235,889 | 6,227 |
1920 | 11,589 | 192,822 | 9,114 | 19,109 | 248,063 | 5,272 |
1921 | 11,267 | 181,853 | 7,201 | 20,756 | 246,407 | 4,861 |
The above table does not include free (service) messages.
The general rate for transmission of radio-telegrams has been fixed at 5d. a word for all vessels on the Australian or New Zealand register.
The New Zealand coast stations are all reliably connected with the land-line systems. Complete arrangements exist for the prompt transmission of wireless telegrams over them, and for ensuring that distress-signals shall be immediately communicated to the proper authorities.
The cable open for traffic between New Zealand and Australia and Fiji on the 9th April, 1902, was completed to Bamfield, Vancouver Island, on the 31st October following, and opened for international business on the 8th December, 1902.
The route is from Auckland to Vancouver, via Norfolk Island, Fiji, and Fanning Island. The Australian connection is at Norfolk Island. The deep-sea portion of the Vancouver - Fanning Island cable is stated to be the longest in the world. Following the opening of the cable a much faster service with America and Europe has resulted.
Direct communication between Auckland and Sydney was established on the 31st December, 1912, thus giving the Pacific Cable Board an alternative route to Australia.
During the year 1920-21 the Pacific route took 70 per cent. of the outward business, and the Eastern route 30 per cent.
The length of submarine cable in use in the Dominion, apart from ocean-cable services, is 416 knots.
Aerial transport of mails in New Zealand is as yet in the experimental stages only. Trial mail-carrying flights have been successfully carried out in both the North and South Islands.
The huge volume and multifarious business of the Post and Telegraph Department entails the employment of a numerous staff. The Secretary, under the Ministerial control of the Postmaster-General, is the administrative head.
A return of the staff as at 31st March, 1921, is as follows:—
Classified staff,— | 31st March, 1921. |
Permanent | 7,762 |
Temporary | 605 |
Total | 8,367 |
Employees not on classified staff | 1,140 |
Grand total | 9,507 |
The receipts and payments of the Post and Telegraph Department for the financial year 1920-21 are shown in the following table:—
RECEIPTS. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Items. | Postal. | Telegraph. | Total. |
£ | £ | £ | |
Postages | 1,253,513 | .. | 1,253,513 |
Money-order and postal-note commission | 47,543 | .. | 47,543 |
Money-order commission received from foreign offices | 1,077 | .. | 1,077 |
Private box and bag rents | 28,470 | .. | 28,470 |
Miscellaneous receipts | 22,074 | 12,745 | 34,819 |
Paid telegrams | .. | 691,483 | 691,483 |
Telephone exchanges | .. | 533,535 | 533,535 |
Totals | 1,352,677 | 1,237,763 | 2,590,440 |
PAYMENTS. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Item. | Postal. | Telegraph. | Total. |
* Balance of payments over receipts. | |||
£ | £ | £ | |
Salaries (classified officers) | 665,908 | 908,817 | 1,574,725 |
Salaries (country Postmasters and telephonists, and contributions to Railway Department) | 26,614 | 35,486 | 62,100 |
Conveyance of mails by sea | 54,196 | .. | 54,196 |
Conveyance of inland mails | 148,858 | .. | 148,858 |
Conveyance of mails by railway | 81,279 | .. | 81,279 |
Money-order commission credited to foreign offices | 3,427 | .. | 3,427 |
Maintenance of telegraph and telephone lines | .. | 143,526 | 143,526 |
Miscellaneous | 241,726 | 281,949 | 523,675 |
Totals | 1,222,008 | 1,369,778 | 2,591,786 |
Balance of receipts over payments | 130,669 | *132,015 | *1,346 |
In addition to its ordinary business, the Post and Telegraph Department performs an enormous amount of work for almost every other Department of State. The monetary value of this business reaches many millions of pounds annually, and the operations during fifteen months ended 31st March, 1921, range from the receipt of land and income-tax payments (£8,527,000) to the sale of fishing licenses (£1,857), and from the payment of pensions (£3,519,516) to the performance of marriage ceremonies.
Table of Contents
THE total area of the Dominion, excluding Cook and other Pacific islands annexed in 1901, is 66,292,232 acres. Of this total, 43,546,757 acres were returned in 1921 as being in occupation, including reserves and Native lands leased, but excluding areas within borough boundaries, holdings of less than 1 acre in extent, and Native land held on the communal system. Of the balance, it is estimated that 2,729,095 acres are barren, and 2,246,509 acres are occupied by lakes, rivers, and roads.
The numbers of holdings and percentages of total holdings in occupation in groups of sizes, as returned at the past five collections, are given below:—
OCCUPIED LANDS.—HOLDINGS. | ||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Area, in Acres. | Number of Holdings. | Percentages of Total. | ||||||||
1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. | 1921. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. | 1921. | |
(Inclusive) | ||||||||||
1 to 10 | 15,832 | 15,735 | 15,674 | 15,554 | 15,746 | 19.91 | 19.63 | 19.48 | 19.06 | 18.73 |
11 to 50 | 13,097 | 13,232 | 13,291 | 13,867 | 13,662 | 16.45 | 16.51 | 16.52 | 16.38 | 16.25 |
51 to 100 | 9,399 | 9,479 | 9,524 | 10,039 | 10,708 | 11.82 | 11.83 | 11.84 | 12.31 | 12.74 |
101 to 200 | 12,609 | 12,696 | 12,745 | 13,079 | 13,801 | 15.85 | 15.84 | 15.84 | 16.03 | 16.41 |
201 to 320 | 8,157 | 8,217 | 8,277 | 8,500 | 8,718 | 10.26 | 10.25 | 10.28 | 10.42 | 10.37 |
321 to 640 | 9,800 | 9,940 | 10,031 | 10,166 | 10,375 | 12.32 | 12.40 | 12.46 | 12.46 | 12.34 |
641 to 1,000 | 4,022 | 4,120 | 4,133 | 4,080 | 4,186 | 5.06 | 5.14 | 5.13 | 5.00 | 4.98 |
1,001 to 5,000 | 5,540 | 5,623 | 5,699 | 5,722 | 5,793 | 6.97 | 7.02 | 7.08 | 7.01 | 6.89 |
5,001 to 10,000 | 562 | 565 | 562 | 550 | 551 | 0.71 | 0.71 | 0.70 | 0.67 | 0.66 |
10,001 to 20,000 | 281 | 291 | 287 | 299 | 313 | 0.35 | 0.36 | 0.36 | 0.37 | 0.37 |
20,001 to 50,000 | 173 | 185 | 183 | 174 | 163 | 0.22 | 0.23 | 0.23 | 0.21 | 0.19 |
Over 50,000 acres | 64 | 61 | 62 | 62 | 60 | 0.08 | 0.08 | 0.08 | 0.08 | 0.07 |
Totals | 79,536 | 80,146 | 80,468 | 81,592 | 84,076 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 |
Seventy-five per cent. of the holdings are seen to be not more than one-half a square mile in area. These, however, represent only 13 per cent. of the total area of occupied land in the Dominion, and from the two following tables showing areas of holdings in occupation by size-groups, and the percentage each group represents of the total area in occupation, it is seen that 69 per cent. of the occupied land is held in areas of over 1,000 acres, and 42 per cent. in areas of over 5,000 acres.
OCCUPIED LANDS.—AREAS. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Sizes of
Holdings, in Acres. | Aggregate Area of Group (Acres). | ||||
1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. | 1921. | |
(Inclusive) | |||||
1 to 10 | 72,071 | 72,413 | 72,524 | 72,191 | 73,452 |
11 to 50 | 368,068 | 372,509 | 373,737 | 376,722 | 386,046 |
51 to 100 | 730,703 | 737,054 | 741,469 | 780,437 | 830,488 |
101 to 200 | 1,873,968 | 1,890,152 | 1,895,119 | 1,942,252 | 2,041,412 |
201 to 320 | 2,096,827 | 2,114,802 | 2,129,449 | 2,186,233 | 2,238,596 |
321 to 640 | 4,465,009 | 4,525,386 | 4,576,782 | 4,641,779 | 4,734,534 |
641 to 1,000 | 3,242,427 | 3,330,364 | 3,365,145 | 3,301,292 | 3,376,221 |
1,001 to 5,000 | 10,911,716 | 11,015,761 | 11,199,385 | 11,305,733 | 11,432,485 |
5,001 to 10,000 | 3,929,618 | 3,949,500 | 3,905,073 | 3,824,623 | 3,826,981 |
10,001 to 20,000 | 3,975,105 | 4,091,022 | 4,033,038 | 4,235,689 | 4,424,373 |
20,001 to 50,000 | 5,442,567 | 5,727,399 | 5,654,073 | 5,371,215 | 4,991,560 |
Over 50,000 acres | 5,636,640 | 5,385,717 | 5,396,912 | 5,434,913 | 5,190,609 |
Totals | 42,744,719 | 43,212,079 | 43,342,706 | 43,473,079 | 43,546,757 |
Sizes of Holdings, in Acres. | Percentage of Total Area occupied. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. | 1921. | |
(Inclusive) | |||||
1 to 10 | 0.16 | 0.17 | 0.17 | 0.17 | 0.17 |
11 to 50 | 0.86 | 0.86 | 0.86 | 0.87 | 0.88 |
51 to 100 | 1.71 | 1.71 | 1.71 | 1.80 | 1.92 |
101 to 200 | 4.38 | 4.37 | 4.37 | 4.47 | 4.69 |
201 to 320 | 4.91 | 4.89 | 4.91 | 5.03 | 5.14 |
321 to 640 | 10.45 | 10.47 | 10.56 | 10.68 | 10.87 |
641 to 1,000 | 7.59 | 7.71 | 7.76 | 7.59 | 7.75 |
1,001 to 5,000 | 25.53 | 25.49 | 25.84 | 26.00 | 26.25 |
5,001 to 10,000 | 9.19 | 9.14 | 9.01 | 8.80 | 8.79 |
10,001 to 20,000 | 9.30 | 9.47 | 9.31 | 9.74 | 10.16 |
20,001 to 50,000 | 12.73 | 13.26 | 13.05 | 12.35 | 11.46 |
Over 50,000 acres | 13.19 | 12.46 | 12.45 | 12.50 | 11.92 |
Totals | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 |
Taking the years 1916 and 1921 it is now possible to show the increase or decrease in the percentages of numbers and areas of holdings according to size-groups.
OCCUPIED LANDS.—INCREASE OR DECREASE IN PERCENTAGES OF NUMBERS AND AREAS OF HOLDINGS BY SIZE-GROUPS. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Size of
Holdings, in Acres. | 1916. | 1921. | ||
Per Cent. of Total. | Increase or Decrease compared with Percentages of 1916. | |||
Number. | Area. | Number. | Area. | |
(Inclusive) | ||||
1 to 10 | 20.01 | 0.17 | −1.28 | .. |
11 to 50 | 16.51 | 0.87 | −0.26 | +0.01 |
51 to 100 | 11.81 | 1.72 | +0.93 | +0.20 |
101 to 200 | 15.75 | 4.39 | +0.66 | +0.30 |
201 to 320 | 10.32 | 4.98 | +0.05 | +0.16 |
321 to 640 | 12.39 | 10.56 | −0.05 | +0.31 |
641 to 1,000 | 5.04 | 7.63 | −0.06 | +0.12 |
1,001 to 5,000 | 6.84 | 25.12 | +0.05 | +1.13 |
5,001 to 10,000 | 0.67 | 8.71 | −0.01 | +0.08 |
10,001 to 20,000 | 0.36 | 9.41 | +0.01 | +0.75 |
20,001 to 50,000 | 0.21 | 12.42 | −0.02 | −0.96 |
Over 50,000 acres | 0.09 | 14.02 | −0.02 | −2.10 |
The following table gives the numbers and average areas of holdings for each land district in the Dominion as ascertained at the 1921 collection of agricultural and pastoral statistics.
As regards counties, Eden County is the most closely settled, the average area of holdings being 16.04 acres, while Fiord County shows the largest average—viz., 9,009 acres. There are no counties in the North Island having an average in excess of 2,500 acres, but in the South Island there are no fewer than seven—viz., Awatere, Amuri, Tawera, Mackenzie, Vincent, Lake, and Fiord.
The average area of holdings for the Dominion is 517.95 acres, and this average is exceeded by twenty-five counties out of seventy-seven in the North Island, and twenty-seven out of fifty-two in the South Island, The average area for the North Island is 375.85 acres, and for the South 722.15 acres.
TABLE SHOWING THE NUMBERS AND AVERAGE AREAS OF HOLDINGS FOR EACH LAND DISTRICT IN THE DOMINION. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Land District. | Number of Holdings. | Total Area occupied. | Average Area of Holdings. |
Acres. | Acres. | ||
North Auckland | 13,291 | 3,010,032 | 226.47 |
Auckland | 11,878 | 4,393,183 | 369.86 |
Hawke's Bay | 6,671 | 4,700,866 | 704.67 |
Taranaki | 6,470 | 1,711,730 | 264.56 |
Wellington | 11,268 | 4,818,304 | 427.01 |
Nelson | 3,929 | 1,324,999 | 337.24 |
Marlborough | 1,989 | 2,569,258 | 1,291.73 |
Westland | 1,535 | 1,772,184 | 1,154.52 |
Canterbury | 13,247 | 8,078,165 | 609.81 |
Otago | 7,914 | 7,919,450 | 1,000.69 |
Southland | 5,884 | 3,248,586 | 552.10 |
Totals, Dominion | 84,076 | 43,546,757 | 517.95 |
Land in occupation in each land district tabulated according to tenure is given below. The acreage in the fifth column does not agree exactly with the figures published in the report of the Lands and Survey Department, for the reason that, although these figures include Crown reserves leased, they do not include Crown lands alienated but not in occupation at the time of collecting the agricultural and pastoral statistics. Further, all land held on deferred payment is shown as freehold, irrespective of whether in process of purchase from the Crown or not; also, the figures given in the fifth column are as at the 31st January, whilst the figures published by the Lands and Survey Department are as at the 31st March.
OCCUPIED LANDS.—TENURE, 1921. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Land District. | Total of Holdings. | Freehold (occupied by Owner). | Leased from Private Individuals or Public Bodies. | Leased from Natives. | Held from Crown under different Tenures. | Tenure not specified. |
Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | |
North Auckland | 3,010,032 | 2,344,592 | 137,762 | 79,616 | 448,004 | 58 |
Auckland | 4,393,183 | 2,629,883 | 192,605 | 439,111 | 1,131,581 | 3 |
Hawke's Bay | 4,700,866 | 2,792,268 | 344,242 | 680,480 | 883,876 | .. |
Taranaki | 1,711,730 | 880,543 | 192,273 | 115,161 | 523,753 | .. |
Wellington | 4,818,304 | 3,198,342 | 461,879 | 368,475 | 789,323 | 285 |
Nelson | 1,324,999 | 597,160 | 65,749 | 14,776 | 647,314 | .. |
Marlborough | 2,569,258 | 794,073 | 51,792 | 26,092 | 1,697,301 | .. |
Westland | 1,772,184 | 160,245 | 23,086 | 5,088 | 1,583,765 | .. |
Canterbury | 8,078,165 | 3,079,769 | 612,293 | 10,397 | 4,375,706 | .. |
Otago | 7,919,450 | 1,657,502 | 292,146 | 6,811 | 5,962,991 | .. |
Southland Totals | 3,248,586 | 1,536,878 | 215,772 | 4,798 | 1,491,138 | .. |
Totals | 43,546,757 | 19,671,255 | 2,589,599 | 1,750,805 | 19,534,752 | 346 |
In point of area the most important Crown-lands tenure is “pastoral run,” the area for 1921 being 10,066,101 acres. Considerable areas are also held under the following tenures: Small grazing-runs, 2,782,702 acres; lease in perpetuity, 1,712,518 acres; occupation with right of purchase, 1,412,249 acres; renewable lease, 1,970,942 acres.
Further details of tenure, &c., of Crown lands will be found in Subsection B of this section.
Lands in occupation are, however, not strictly comparable with Crown lands alienated or in process of alienation, for certain lands have passed into the hands of Europeans which were never made waste lands of the Crown. It must also be remembered that of the freehold land in the Dominion a considerable area is unoccupied and unused.
A special classification of holdings (according to purpose for which principally used) is made triennially. The following table gives a comparison of the last two triennial classifications—viz., 1916-17 and 1919-20. Figures exclude borough holdings and holdings under 1 acre in extent.
CLASSIFIED HOLDINGS, 1916-17 AND 1919-20. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Classification. | 1916-17. | 1919-20. | ||
Number of Holdings. | Area. | Number of Holdings. | Area. | |
Acres. | Acres. | |||
Agricultural | 12,509 | 2,792,761 | 10,146 | 2,220,207 |
Dairying | 24,349 | 3,775,672 | 29,111 | 4,244,986 |
Pastoral and other (including unspecified) | 42,678 | 36,176,286 | 42,335 | 37,007,886 |
All holdings | 79,536 | 42,744,719 | 81,592 | 43,473,079 |
Maori holdings are classified in the same way each year, and a comparison of the last two years is given, 1916-17 being given in addition for comparison with the above. It should be noted that Maori holdings include those held and worked by full-blooded, three-quarter-caste, and half-caste Maoris. Maori lands held on the communal system are excluded.
CLASSIFIED HOLDINGS (MAORIS ONLY), 1916-17, 1919-20, AND 1920-21. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Classification. | 1916-17. | 1919-20. | 1920-21. | |||
Number of Holdings. | Area. | Number of Holdings. | Area. | Number of Holdings. | Area. | |
Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | ||||
Agricultural | 168 | 8,311 | 180 | 12,704 | 158 | 10,077 |
Dairying | 578 | 112,262 | 757 | 104,335 | 740 | 110,601 |
Pastoral and other (including unspecified) | 1,735 | 695,847 | 1,848 | 778,551 | 1,935 | 759,980 |
All holdings | 2,481 | 816,420 | 2,785 | 895,590 | 2,833 | 880,658 |
The area of Native land worked individually is being continually increased by subdivision of communal lands, and at the same time reduced by sale or lease to the Grown or to Europeans. The effect of these two influences has been to increase the number of holdings in 1920-21 as compared with 1919-20, but to reduce the total area worked by Maoris, other than on the communal system.
The land in occupation in the Dominion for the season 1920-21 is classified according to condition and use as follows:—
Acres. | |
In grain and pulse crops | 883,129 |
In grasses and clovers (for hay and seed) and green and root crops | 1,027,338 |
In fallow | 137,898 |
In grasses and clovers, not cut for hay or sand | 15,912,803 |
In vineyards and orchards | 31,692 |
In market gardens, nurseries, and seed-gardens | 3,949 |
In private gardens and pleasure-grounds | 58,802 |
In plantations | 104,218 |
Total area in cultivation | 18,159,829 |
Unimproved land | 25,386,928 |
Total area in occupation | 43,546,757 |
Further details of land in cultivation and of the various crops grown are given under their respective headings in Subsection B of the next section. Unimproved lands are not again referred to, and accordingly a table is appended showing by land districts more detailed information as to the condition of unimproved occupied land.
UNIMPROVED OCCUPIED LAND, 1920-21. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Land District. | Phormium Tenax. | Tussock and other Native Grasses. | Fern, Scrub, and Second Growth. | Standing Virgin Bush. | Barren and Unproductive Land. | Total Unimproved Occupied Land. |
Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | |
North Auckland | 3,326 | 231,155 | 748,579 | 382,408 | 103,639 | 1,469,107 |
Auckland | 8,058 | 292,793 | 1,034,875 | 736,559 | 57,751 | 2,130,036 |
Hawke's Bay | 1,026 | 739,285 | 466,463 | 312,896 | 65,563 | 1,585,233 |
Taranaki | 63 | 19,925 | 64,411 | 247,221 | 6,912 | 338,532 |
Wellington | 16,943 | 461,958 | 309,999 | 422,458 | 101,952 | 1,313,310 |
Nelson | 2,031 | 314,298 | 140,750 | 460,883 | 49,228 | 967,190 |
Marlborough | 842 | 1,374,374 | 281,512 | 199,787 | 333,891 | 2,190,406 |
Westland | 4,378 | 190,744 | 73,486 | 955,382 | 410,988 | 1,634,978 |
Canterbury | 726 | 4,343,009 | 108,187 | 210,466 | 658,862 | 5,321,250 |
Otago | 855 | 5,612,426 | 384,021 | 282,991 | 245,632 | 6,525,925 |
Southland | 5,754 | 1,413,479 | 158,683 | 240,597 | 92,448 | 1,910,961 |
Totals | 44,002 | 14,993,446 | 3,770,966 | 4,451,648 | 2,126,866 | 25,386,928 |
Prior to 1870 conveyancing in New Zealand was based upon the English laws of real property as existing at the date of the constitution of the colony, varied in some important particulars by the Conveyancing Ordinance of 1842 and other colonial legislation, now embodied in the Property Law Act, 1908. Considerable areas of land in all parts of the Dominion are still held and dealt with under this system. Although provision is made for the registration of deeds affecting such land, registration is no guarantee of their validity, and a purchaser has to rely for the security of his title upon the skill and care of his legal adviser.
By the Land Transfer Act, 1870, the system of title by registration was introduced. The title to land under this system is not affected by the execution of documents. Registration is the fundamental principle, and it is only on registration that any interest passes. The Land Transfer Department assumes all responsibility for the registration, and any person named in the register as taking an interest under a registered instrument acquires a practically indefeasible title.
Provision has existed since 1841 and is now contained in the Deeds Registration. Act, 1908, for the registration of deeds and instruments affecting land which is not subject to the provisions of the Land Transfer Act. Registration is not essential to the validity of the instrument, but it is highly important as a record and to secure priority. The Act provides that every deed shall be void as against any person claiming for valuable consideration under any subsequent deed duly registered unless the earlier deed was registered before the subsequent one. The Department is not responsible for the form or matter of the instruments registered beyond seeing that they are duly stamped and contain a sufficient description of the land to identify it.
Provision is made for the deposit of instruments in the Deeds Registry Office for safe custody and reference, and such deposit operates as a release from any covenant for production.
The Deeds Index and all recorded and deposited instruments are open to public inspection, and certified copies may be obtained on payment of the prescribed fees.
Information as to transactions under the Deeds Registration Act for each of the last six years is given in the following statement:—
Year ended 31st March. | Deeds recorded. | Fees. |
---|---|---|
£ | ||
1916 | 15,348 | 15,429 |
1917 | 15,664 | 14,371 |
1918 | 13,673 | 13,226 |
1919 | 12,798 | 13,148 |
1920 | 24,650 | 25,157 |
1921 | 38,122 | 32,251 |
The land-transfer system in New Zealand originated, as stated above, with the Land Transfer Act, 1870. This re-enacted with amendments is now the Land Transfer Act, 1915.
The land subject to the Land Transfer Act comprises all land alienated from the Crown since 1870, all land included in any order under the Native Land Acts vesting such land in any person in freehold tenure, and all land vested in any person in fee-simple by virtue of any Act of the General Assembly, besides land which has been brought under the Act on the application of the proprietors after investigation and acceptance of the title by the Department.
Full information concerning the land-transfer system is given in the 1914 and preceding issues of this book.
Information as to applications to bring land under the Land Transfer Act during each of the past five years is given in the next table:—
Year
ended 31st March. | Applications. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Area. | Value. | ||
Town and Suburban. | Country. | |||
Acres. | Acres. | £ | ||
1917 | 409 | 133 | 37,447 | 1,029,143 |
1918 | 316 | 99 | 89,388 | 965,089 |
1919 | 291 | 133 | 76,441 | 776,403 |
1920 | 497 | 175 | 85,237 | 1,343,243 |
1921 | 619 | 208 | 70,536 | 1,767,397 |
The following table shows the number of certificates issued for the past ten years. Included in the totals are those certificates issued in lieu of Crown grants, 1,512 being the number for 1920-21.
CERTIFICATES OF TITLE ISSUED. | |
---|---|
Year ended 31st March. | Number. |
1912 | 12,907 |
1913 | 13,075 |
1914 | 12,867 |
1915 | 11,074 |
1916 | 10,525 |
1917 | 10,350 |
1918 | 10,230 |
1919 | 7,988 |
1920 | 11,637 |
1921 | 16,010 |
The table next following shows transfers registered under the Land Transfer Act during each of the past five years:—
TRANSFERS REGISTERED. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Year
ended 31st March. | Number. | Area. | Consideration-money. | |
Town and Suburban. | Country. | |||
Acres. | Acres. | £ | ||
1917 | 22,187 | 79,316 | 2,676,691 | 34,288,831 |
1918 | 19,949 | 6,156 | 2,008,370 | 18,083,634 |
1919 | 22,496 | 21,156 | 1,992,312 | 25,197,384 |
1920 | 45,128 | 107,432 | 3,775,251 | 62,446,574 |
1921 | 55,746 | 16,154 | 4,557,328 | 81,790,063 |
Information as to mortgages registered under the Land Transfer Act is contained in the section of this book dealing with mortgages.
THE Crown lands are administered under the authority of the Land Act, 1908, by the Minister of Lands at Wellington, his executive officer being the Under-Secretary of Lands, who is the permanent head of the Department of Lands and Survey. New Zealand is divided into eleven land districts, each being under the local direction of a Commissioner of Crown Lands and a Land Board. The Commissioner's office is known as the principal land office, and in some of the larger districts there are one or more local land offices. It is with these land offices the selector has to transact all business, from the first consultation of the maps to the final receipt of the Crown title.
The names of the land districts and of the towns where the principal office of each is situated are as under:—
Land District. | Principal Land Office situated at |
---|---|
North Auckland | Auckland. |
Auckland | Auckland. |
Taranaki | New Plymouth. |
Hawke's Bay | Napier. |
Wellington | Wellington. |
Nelson | Nelson. |
Marlborough | Blenheim. |
Westland | Hokitika. |
Canterbury | Christchurch. |
Otago | Dunedin. |
Southland | Invercargill. |
Commissioners of Crown Lands are executive officers of the land districts, having large discretionary powers under the Act. Each is the Chairman of the Land Board of his district, and transacts all its routine business in the sale, letting, and occupation of Crown lands. The Commissioners deal with trespassers and intruders (persons and cattle), removing the former and prosecuting the owners of the latter; they recover all penalties, ascertain the boundaries of Crown lands, enforce all contracts for the disposition of Crown lands, recover rents and other moneys, deal with determinable contracts, prosecute and defend suits, and do whatever is necessary in the course of their duties.
A Land Board consists of five members—viz., the Commissioner of Crown Lands for the district (who is ex officio Chairman), three members nominated by the Governor-General, and one member elected by the Crown tenants of the district.
The Boards transact all business connected with the sale, letting, disposal, and occupation of Crown lands, and all matters connected with the management and control of the public lands in their hands. They are the sole judges of the fulfilment of conditions in leases and licenses, and they can declare them forfeit. All meetings are open to the Press and public, with certain limitations.
A selector may purchase for cash, or may select for occupation with right of purchase or for renewable lease. Every applicant must be of the age of seventeen years or upwards, and must apply for Crown land solely for his own use and benefit, and not directly or indirectly for the use or benefit of any other person, whilst, including the land he applies for, he is not to be the owner, holder, or occupier under any tenure of more than one year's duration, either severally or jointly or in common with any other person or persons, of any land anywhere in New Zealand exceeding in the whole 5,000 acres of land, computed as follows:—
Every acre of first-class land is reckoned as 7 1/2 acres;
Every acre of second-class land is reckoned as 2 1/2 acres;
Every acre of third-class land is reckoned as 1 acre.
The annual rental payable for occupation-with-right-of-purchase selections is 5 per cent. on the cash price of the land, and for lands selected, for renewable lease the annual rental is 4 per cent. on the cash price of the land.
Crown land may be selected and occupied under the following tenures and systems:—
Town, suburban, and village lands—
For cash and deferred payment, by public auction;
By lease for terms up to ten years;
By renewable lease for thirty-three years
Rural land (unimproved), (under optional system)—
For cash, by application;
Occupation with right of purchase for twenty-five years;
Renewable lease for sixty-six years.
Village settlements—
Under the three foregoing tenures of optional system.
Improved-farm settlements (rural land)—
Under special conditions, and either (a) on occupation-with-right-of-purchase license or (b) on renewable lease.
Special settlements (rural land)—
On renewable lease for sixty-six years and under special regulations.
Land-for-settlement estates (improved rural and pastoral land)—
Under renewable lease for thirty-three years, with limited right to acquire freehold.
Pastoral land—
By small-grazing-run lease for twenty-one years, with right of renewal (maximum area, 20,000 acres);
By pastoral license on terms up to twenty-one years, as follows: (a) Pastoral lands suitable exclusively for pasturage, and not capable of being used with profit in areas of a carrying-capacity of less than 5,000 sheep; and (b) pastoral agricultural lands, with areas not exceeding 5,000 acres.
Land within mining districts—
On pastoral licenses under special regulations, with right to acquire the freehold or exchange to a renewable lease;
On occupation leases under special regulations, with similar rights as to purchase of freehold and exchange.
Miscellaneous—
Temporary occupation on terms up to five years;
Sale or occupation for special purposes)
Outlying land.
Full particulars are given in the Crown Lands Guide, issued periodically and obtainable at any land office, as to the conditions of lease and occupation. A certain amount of improvements is required to be effected on rural land purchased for cash or held under occupation-with-right-of-purchase or renewable-lease tenures, and residence is compulsory for certain periods on many Crown leaseholds. Rebate of rent is given in many cases when the half-yearly instalment of rent is paid within thirty days of its becoming due. Applications for mortgage, transfer, and sublease of a Crown leasehold have to be approved by the Land Board of the district in most cases.
National endowments may be disposed of under renewable lease, small-grazing-runs lease, or pastoral license. These lands are occupied on the same conditions as ordinary Crown lands, with the exception that the freehold cannot be acquired while such lands continue to be included in the endowment. Under section 11 of the Land Laws Amendment Act, 1920, the Governor-General is authorized to remove from the endowment certain lands comprised therein, including lands occupied by discharged soldiers under any tenure, and small grazing-runs held under leases issued under the Land Act, 1892, or the Land Act, 1908, up till the 10th December, 1918. Upon the removal of such lands from the endowment the occupiers thereof can acquire the freehold in manner prescribed by section 11 of the Land Laws Amendment Act, 1920.
Education endowments are available for leasing under the Education Reserves Amendment Act, 1910 (modifying the Education Reserves Act, 1908), which permits of a lease being granted under the Public Bodies' Leases Act, 1908, as well as under the Land Act, 1908. The freehold of the land cannot be acquired.
Public reserves not vested in trustees or a local authority may be leased, under the Public Reserves and Domains Amendment Act, 1911, for any term not exceeding twenty-one years, with right of renewal for a further term. The freehold of the land cannot be acquired.
During the year ended 31st March, 1921, an area of 38,044 acres of land was offered for selection under the various tenures provided by the Land Act, Land for Settlements Act, and Education Reserves Acts.
Under renewable lease an area of 2,319 acres was offered, 1,320 acres being national endowment and 1,000 acres other endowment lands. The pastoral-run area comprised 3,500 acres.
In addition to the above a total area of 61,112 acres of Crown, settlement, and national-endowment lands was set apart for selection by discharged soldiers under the ordinary tenures of the Land Act and the Land for Settlements Act, and the special tenures of the Discharged Soldiers Settlement Act. Fuller particulars regarding these lands will be found at the end of this subsection.
The total selections during the year covered an area of 585,400 acres; by 2,256 selectors. These figures include, however, 301 purchases of small town, suburban, and rural lands, aggregating 17,997 acres, offered for sale at auction. The ordinary Crown lands holdings represented 212,337 acres; land for settlements and Cheviot Estate, 174,769 acres; national endowment, 177,542 acres; and educational, 2,755 acres; Selections by discharged soldiers are included in the foregoing totals.
Areas under this heading include all lands sold for cash or selected on the deferred-payment system, small grazing-runs, and leases under the following tenures: Renewable lease, occupation with right of purchase, mining districts land occupation leases, educational-endowment leases, and pastoral licenses in mining districts under special regulations. A five-years summary is as follows:—
Year ended 31st March. | Sold for Cash. | Deferred-payment Licenses. | Leases and Licenses (Ordinary Settlement). | Small Grazing-runs. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1917 | 313 | 37 | 868 | 16 | 1,234 |
1918 | 180 | 14 | 708 | 5 | 907 |
1919 | 127 | 44 | 573 | 1 | 745 |
1920 | 253 | 94 | 1,007 | 11 | 1,365 |
1921 | 301 | 129 | 1,260 | 17 | 1,707 |
The acreage represented by the selections included in the foregoing table is as follows:—
Year ended 31st March. | Sold for Cash. | Deferred-payment Licenses. | Leases and Licenses (Ordinary Settlement). | Small Grazing-runs. | Totals. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | |
1917 | 5,414 | 680 | 231,477 | 135,691 | 373,262 |
1918 | 4,696 | 992 | 151,854 | 31,093 | 188,635 |
1919 | 2,225 | 632 | 136,754 | 2,532 | 142,143 |
1920 | 3,957 | 2,110 | 247,925 | 128,437 | 382,429 |
1921 | 17,997 | 4,433 | 304,582 | 78,029 | 405,041 |
The following table shows in a condensed form the area of Crown land held at 31st March, 1921, the yearly rental payable, and the area made freehold:—
Tenure. | Total
Number of Selectors. | Total
Area held. | Total
Yearly Rental or Instalment Payable. | Total Area made Freehold | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number of Purchasers. | Area. | ||||
Acres. | £ | Acres. | |||
Cash lands | .. | .. | .. | .. | 13,205,641 |
Deferred payment | 1,306 | 279,931 | 53,700 | 10,114 | 1,206,538 |
Perpetual lease | 240 | 19,691 | 1,265 | 3,046 | 852,934 |
Occupation with right of purchase | 4,585 | 1,412,249 | 109,223 | 3,970 | 1,063,521 |
Lease in perpetuity | 7,948 | 1,712,518 | 200,469 | 2,700 | 498,582 |
Renewable lease | 6,729 | 1,970,942 | 433,150 | 184 | 33,811 |
Agricultural lease | 12 | 319 | 14 | 1,408 | 140,896 |
Mining districts land occupation leases | 675 | 19,799 | 1,477 | 78 | 2,832 |
Pastoral licenses in mining districts under special regulations | 877 | 209,253 | 5,207 | 54 | 11,266 |
Small grazing-runs | 860 | 2,782,702 | 100,261 | 42 | 52,843 |
Pastoral runs | 694 | 10,066,101 | 86,822 | .. | .. |
Miscellaneous leases and licenses | 6,622 | 1,341,390 | 41,520 | .. | .. |
Totals | 30,548 | 19,814,895 | 1,033,108 | 21,596 | 17,068,864 |
Thermal-spring leases (Rotorua) | 325 | 3,361 | 2,053 | .. | .. |
Education endowments— | |||||
Primary | 3,264 | 742,505 | 99,927 | 3 | 86 |
Secondary | 428 | 39,050 | 7,364 | .. | .. |
Totals | 4,017 | 784,916 | 109,344 | 3 | 86 |
Grand totals | 34,565 | 20,599,811 | 1,142,452 | 21,599 | 17,068,950 |
Other endowment lands | 768 | 360,436 | 17,448 | 140 | 95,445 |
Much of the land legislation of recent years has been in the direction of preventing large areas of good land from being acquired or retained by a single individual. The Land Laws Amendment Acts of 1912 and 1913 went further in the direction of encouraging or compelling subdivision of land held in large areas. Part III of the Land Laws Amendment Act, 1912, makes provision for agreements between the Minister of Lands and the owner in fee-simple of any land for the subdivision of that land, and for the disposal by public tender of the allotments by way of sale or by way of lease with right of purchase.
Section 49 provides for similar agreements between the Minister and the owners of Native freehold land in respect of the disposition by sale or lease of that land.
In Part VI of the Land Laws Amendment Act, 1913, provision is made whereby the Minister of Lands may at any time in writing notify an owner of land that such land or a portion thereof is required for purposes of settlement. The owner of land is required, within six months after such notice has been gazetted, to notify the Minister whether he elects (a) to himself subdivide and offer the land for sale in subdivisions, or (b) to enter into an agreement with the Minister as above, or (c) that the land shall be taken compulsorily under the Land for Settlements Act.
In Part VII of the Land Laws Amendment Act, 1913, provision is made for compulsorily taking private land (not within a borough or town district) in cases where in the opinion of the Board of Land Purchase Commissioners such land has been acquired by way of aggregation, and where such aggregation is contrary to the public interest. Compensation is payable for all land so taken.
The purchase of private lands by the Crown for closer settlement purposes is authorized by the Land for Settlements Act, 1908, and amendments thereof. In each land district is a local Land Purchase Board, of which the Commissioner of Crown Lands is the Chairman, and its recommendations are dealt with by the Dominion Land Purchase Board (Wellington), consisting of the Land Purchase Controller (Chairman), the Under-Secretary of Lands, the Surveyor-General, and a nominated member.
The number of estates offered during the year ended 31st March, 1921, was 204, of an area of 296,482 acres. This is only about half the number offered in the previous year. There were, however, a considerable number submitted direct to the Commissioners of Crown Lands of the several districts and considered by the local Boards. The figures given herein do not include any purchases under section 2 of the Discharged Soldiers Settlement Amendment Act, 1917. The area purchased and settled by ballot, together with several properties purchased during the. previous year but not settled, is 57,927 acres, of a value of £843,162. The area purchased for individual soldiers (114) under section 3 of the Discharged Soldiers Settlement Amendment Act, 1917, is 22,023 acres, of a value of £434,809. In addition, 7,539 acres, valued. at £201,032, have been purchased and have since been settled or are in course of disposal.
SUMMARY OF ESTATES ACQUIRED UP TO THE 31ST MARCH, 1921. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Land District. | Number. | Area. | Purchase-money. |
Acres. | £ | ||
Auckland | 90 | 384,719 | 1,463,767 |
Hawke's Bay | 60 | 301,470 | 2,291,637 |
Taranaki | 23 | 26,601 | 350,315 |
Wellington | 138 | 154,675 | 2,122,020 |
Marlborough | 20 | 223,277 | 734,580 |
Nelson | 14 | 48,821 | 150,473 |
Westland | 2 | 5,125 | 8,343 |
Canterbury | 171 | 447,162 | 3,443,502 |
Otago | 68 | 288,474 | 1,689,828 |
Southland | 25 | 90,637 | 457,561 |
Totals | 611 | 1,970,961 | 12,712,026 |
The transfer of certain areas from Crown to settlement lands, and the adjustment of areas to account for ascertained surpluses or deficiencies, bring the total area to 2,110,249 acres at the 31st March, 1921. Of this, 183,481 acres have been sold for cash or made freehold, the total purchase-money being £696,425; and 24,163 acres are occupied by roads or by reserves unlet. At the 31st March, 1921, 6,752 selectors were holding a total of 1,762,771 acres, the annual rental for which amounts to £566,312; and the remaining 139,834 acres were unlet. The figures for each land district are as follows:—
POSITION OF LAND FOR SETTLEMENTS AT THE 31ST MARCH, 1921. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
District. | Net Area acquired, including ascertained Surplus. | Area
occupied by Roads and Reserves unlet. | Area of
land unlet, including Land forfeited, surrendered, or resumed and not relet, and also Land not yet offered for Selection. | Total Area purchased for Cash or made Freehold to Date. | ||
Number of Purchasers. | Area. | Price realized. | ||||
Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | £ | ||
North Auckland | 37,468 | 937 | 1,957 | 160 | 1,669 | 20,507 |
Auckland | 346,749 | 7,173 | 100,053 | 553 | 114,260 | 242,920 |
Hawke's Bay | 300,134 | 2,731 | 2,586 | 110 | 21,188 | 134,666 |
Taranaki | 25,079 | 195 | 4,694 | 39 | 1,189 | 27,446 |
Wellington | 133,694 | 1,072 | 3,453 | 110 | 6,858 | 74,210 |
Nelson | 59,398 | 879 | 17,389 | 6 | 1,635 | 2,953 |
Marlborough | 235,177 | 2,686 | 846 | 30 | 6,442 | 20,764 |
Westland | 5,080 | 99 | .. | 2 | 192 | 116 |
Canterbury | 604,117 | 4,507 | 493 | 194 | 13,457 | 104,258 |
Otago | 266,154 | 2,901 | 8,059 | 42 | 5,849 | 27,939 |
Southland | 97,199 | 983 | 304 | 74 | 10,742 | 40,646 |
Totals | 2,110,249 | 24,163 | 139,834 | 1,320 | 183,481 | 696,425 |
District. | Total Lands leased to Date. | Rent and
other Payments received during the Year. | Total
Receipts from Inception to 31st March, 1921. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number of Selectors. | Area. | Annual Rental. | |||
Acres. | £ | £ | £ | ||
North Auckland | 238 | 32,905 | 13,278 | 12,707 | 88,747 |
Auckland | 860 | 125,263 | 39,843 | 77,415 | 621,820 |
Hawke's Bay | 828 | 273,629 | 107,611 | 119,135 | 228,781 |
Taranaki | 136 | 19,001 | 13,001 | 14,826 | 107,253 |
Wellington | 827 | 122,311 | 85,123 | 86,493 | 482,831 |
Nelson | 53 | 39,495 | 4,396 | 4,919 | 33,570 |
Marlborough | 489 | 225,203 | 37,570 | 38,486 | 477,003 |
Westland | 30 | 4,789 | 536 | 570 | 10,932 |
Canterbury | 1,889 | 585,660 | 169,010 | 177,751 | 2,087,071 |
Otago | 1,054 | 249,345 | 75,156 | 76,894 | 949,642 |
Southland | 348 | 85,170 | 20,788 | 34,102 | 287,402 |
Totals | 6,752 | 1,762,771 | 566,312 | 643,298 | 5,375,052 |
On the 1st January, 1910, the Land Settlement Finance Act, which is described fully in the 1915 issue of this book, came into force. The associations incorporated now number forty-four.
Under the provisions of the Discharged Soldiers Settlement Act, 1915, and amendments, any person is entitled to the benefits of the Act who has been a member of a New Zealand Naval or Expeditionary Force, has served beyond New Zealand in connection with the late war, has returned to New Zealand and has received an honourable discharge, together with any person who immediately prior to the commencement of the war was a bona fide resident of New Zealand, and has also served during the war with some portion of His Majesty's Naval or Military Forces (not being Forces raised in New Zealand) and has received an honourable discharge therefrom. In addition, all discharged members of an Expeditionary Force who, having been classed as medically fit for service beyond the seas, have served as members of that Force in a camp of military training and remained attached to that camp on the 12th November, 1918 (being the date of the cessation of hostilities with Germany), are entitled to apply for advances or private land under sections 2 or 3 of the Discharged Soldiers Settlement Amendment Act, 1917. (See paragraphs headed “Private Land” and “Financial Assistance.”)
Any discharged soldier wishing to take up land should obtain a provisional application form, answer the questions thereon, and forward it to the Commissioner of Crown Lands for the land district in which he desires to settle. Provisional application forms may be obtained at any land office or from the Discharged Soldiers' Information Department, Wellington. On receipt of a provisional application the Commissioner will supply the applicant with information regarding all available Crown lands in his land district, and the Land Board will endeavour to place the applicant on a suitable holding.
There is power to dispose of land under the ordinary tenures of the Land Act, 1908, and the Land for Settlements Act, 1908—i.e., for cash, or occupation with right of purchase, or on renewable lease under the former Act, and renewable lease under the latter Act; also under the “special tenures” of the Discharged Soldiers Settlement Act, 1915, which are cash, deferred payment, or a renewable lease with a purchasing clause. The various tenures mentioned may be explained as under, and are given under two headings—viz., “Ordinary Tenures” and “Special Tenures.”
Cash.—In all cases of purchase of land for cash the applicant is required to pay one-fifth of the purchase-money at the date of the sale, and the balance, with the Crown-grant fee, within thirty days from the date of the approval of the application.
Occupation with Right of Purchase.—Term, twenty-five years; rental, 5 per cent. on the capital value of the land; right of purchase after the license has been held six years, provided the residence and improvement conditions have been complied with. If the licensee does not acquire the freehold prior to the expiration of the term of twenty-five years he has a prior right to a renewable lease.
Renewable Lease under the Land Act.—Term, sixty-six years, with a perpetual right of renewal; rental, 4 per cent. on the capital value of the land. There is no right to the freehold.
Renewable Lease under the Land for Settlements Act.—Term, thirty-three years, with perpetual right of renewal; rental, 4 1/2 per cent. on the capital value of the land. Right of purchase at any time during the currency of the lease. Purchase of the freehold may be made on the deferred-payment system if desired.
Cash.—The remarks already under “Cash” heading apply to cash selections under “Special Tenures.”
Deferred Payment under Special Tenures.—Term, such period as the Board may determine, usually nineteen years; licensee to deposit 5 per cent. of the purchase-money, and thereafter pay the balance of 95 per cent. by equal annual payments, together with interest at 5 per cent., payable half-yearly, on all outstanding balances. The licensee has the right to pay off the whole or any part of the outstanding money at any time during the currency of the license.
Renewable Lease with Purchasing Clause under Special Tenures.—Term may be for any period not exceeding thirty-three years in the case of settlement land, and sixty-six years in the case of Crown land, with perpetual rights of renewal for thirty-three years or sixty-six years as the case may be. Freehold may be acquired any time during the currency of the lease. Purchase of the freehold may be made on the deferred-payment system if desired.
Under section 3 of the Discharged Soldiers Settlement Amendment Act, 1917, one or more discharged soldiers may apply to the Land Board with a view to the acquisition by the Crown on their behalf of any private land. The Land Board, however, cannot deal with such application until an offer in writing to sell the land to the Crown has been submitted to the Board by the owner of the, land. It can then consider the application and offer, and forward them to the Minister of Lands with such recommendations as it thinks proper. The Minister may thereupon refer the offer to the Land Purchase Board for consideration, and if the land or any part thereof is acquired by the Crown it may then be disposed of under the Discharged Soldiers Settlement Act to the applicant. (See also under heading of “Financial Assistance.”)
The Minister may set land apart for the purpose of soldiers' dwellings, and may erect suitable buildings thereon. The land and dwellings may then be disposed of to discharged soldiers in the same manner generally as in the case of workers by the Workers' Dwellings Act, 1910.
No transfer of land selected under the Discharged Soldiers Settlement Act will be permitted for a period of ten years, except with the approval of the Land Board and the Minister of Lands.
Section 2 of the Discharged Soldiers Settlement Amendment Act, 1917, provides that financial assistance may be given to discharged soldiers for the following purposes: (a) The purchase of private or Native land; (b) the acquisition by assignment or transfer of the lease of any land; and (c) the discharge of any mortgage affecting any land owned by a discharged soldier or held by him under license or lease from a Land Board. The maximum amount for any of these purposes that may be advanced to any one person is £2,500, with a further advance of £750 for improvements, stock, &c., where necessary. Repayment of advances may be secured by flat mortgage for ten years, with interest at 5 per cent., or by instalment mortgage extending over a period of thirty-six years and a half, with an annual charge of 6 per cent., which includes interest and sinking fund.
If assistance is required for the purchase of a residential site with dwelling thereon an advance not exceeding £1,000 may be made, or, in the event of the site being owned by the applicant, an advance not exceeding £900 may be made towards the erection of a dwelling thereon. Repayment of advances may be secured by flat mortgage for ten years, with interest at 5 per cent., or by instalment mortgage extending over a period of twenty-five years and a half, with an annual charge of 7 per cent., which includes interest and sinking fund.
Valuation fees are payable with applications.
In addition, financial assistance may be given to discharged soldiers who own freehold land or are the lessees or licensees of any land administered by a Land Board, for any of the following purposes: The clearing, fencing, draining, and general improvement (including erection of buildings) of the land, and the purchase of plant, stock, implements, seeds, trees, &c. Except in the case of a house to be built on other than rural land, the maximum total amount that may be advanced for all the foregoing purposes is £500 (not more than £250 of this being for a dwelling and other buildings), unless there be special circumstances in which the amount would be inadequate, when the Minister may authorize an additional advance not exceeding £250.
Advances are secured by a mortgage over the land, with the addition, at the option of the Minister, of a bill of sale over the stock, implements, &c. The rate of interest is 5 per cent.
Advances for improvements or buildings may be made by progress-payments up to 75 per cent. of the value of any work done.
Applications for assistance, giving full particulars, must be made to the Land Board for the district in which the land affected is situated. Before making its recommendation the Board will require the applicant to appear personally before it, or before such person as it may Appoint. No application for an advance to assist in the purchase of land can be considered unless accompanied by an option to purchase the fee-simple, or lease, or license, as the case may be.
At the 31st March, 1921, advances amounting to £17,941,980, to 20,293 settlers, had been authorized. Advances actually made to the same date reached a total of £16,256,786, of which £904,313 has already been repaid.
The following table shows the total area proclaimed under the Discharged Soldiers Settlement Act, 1915. Of the total area proclaimed, ordinary Crown lands amounted to 528,801 acres, Cheviot Estate to 3,356 acres, land for settlements to 363,209 acres, and national-endowment land to 425,725 acres.
District. | Under Section 3 of the Act. (Ordinary Tenures.) | Under Section 4 of the Act. (Special Tenures.) | Total Area proclaimed. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
For the Year ended 31st March, 1921. | Total to 31st March, 1921. | For the Year ended 31st March, 1921. | Total to 31st March, 1921. | For the Year ended 31st March, 1921. | Total to 31st March, 1921. | |
Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | |
North Auckland | 5,746 | 19,455 | 16,982 | 30,502 | 22,728 | 49,957 |
Auckland | 19,965 | 60,576 | 48,088 | 133,379 | 68,053 | 193,955 |
Hawke's Bay | 10,605 | 27,263 | 47,295 | 148,664 | 57,900 | 175,927 |
Taranaki | 4,095 | 15,657 | 19,951 | 36,919 | 24,046 | 52,576 |
Wellington | 899 | 2,490 | 12,479 | 98,938 | 13,378 | 101,428 |
Nelson | 9,294 | 35,380 | 18,382 | 26,519 | 27,676 | 61,899 |
Marlborough | .. | .. | 6,923 | 19,853 | 6,923 | 19,853 |
Westland | 16,566 | 27,752 | .. | 480 | 16,566 | 28,232 |
Canterbury | 21,200 | 254,228 | 19,223 | 46,347 | 40,423 | 300,575 |
Otago | 121,403 | 239,780 | 35,532 | 71,982 | 156,935 | 311,762 |
Southland | 684 | 10,824 | 2,478 | 14,103 | 3,162 | 24,927 |
Totals | 210,457 | 693,405 | 227,333 | 627,686 | 437,790 | 1,321,091 |
During the year ended 31st March, 1921, 5,396 applications were made under the provisions of the Discharged Soldiers Settlement Act, and allotments were made in the case of 1,087 applicants. The following table shows the number of applications for land in each of the several land districts of the Dominion, and also the number of applications granted, together with the areas so allotted:—
District. | Applications. | Allotments. | |
---|---|---|---|
Number. | Area. | ||
Acres. | |||
North Auckland | 161 | 114 | 21,220 |
Auckland | 1,061 | 261 | 53,058 |
Hawke's Bay | 570 | 131 | 47,944 |
Taranaki | 249 | 98 | 20,616 |
Wellington | 457 | 196 | 51,833 |
Nelson | 23 | 21 | 16,181 |
Marlborough | 1,161 | 27 | 8,980 |
Westland | 49 | 10 | 17,488 |
Canterbury | 710 | 99 | 24,291 |
Otago | 862 | 96 | 148,284 |
Southland | 93 | 34 | 4,972 |
Totals | 5,396 | 1,087 | 414,867 |
NATIVE lands and Native affairs generally are administered by the Native Department as indicated below.
The Native Land Court is the Court of Record of Titles, and deals, inter alia, with the partition and exchange of Native lands, succession, probate and letters of administration, consolidation of interests, incorporation of owners, and alienation.
Maori Land Boards, of which there are seven, all located in the North Island, are concerned with the confirmation and approval of alienations, the administration of Native lands by way of sale or lease, and the administration of estates as farms.
The Registrars of the Native Land Courts are also the administrative officers of the Maori Land Boards of the various districts.
The purchase of lands on behalf of the Crown is conducted by a Native Land Purchase Board.
Maori Councils elected for defined districts, and composed of Natives, supervise matters generally affecting the Maori settlements and kaingas, more particularly as regards sanitary arrangements.
The terms “partition” and “individualization,” as applied to Native Land Court dealings, are often confused. To individualize is to partition in severalty, and not merely to define relative interests, which may be done without further partition. To partition is to cut out certain interests in a block of land, and may not necessarily be for an individual The term “customary land,” which is also sometimes misunderstood, is applied to land not yet clothed with a Native Land Court title. Customary land was formerly known as papatupu land.
Particulars of the business dealt with by the Native Land Court during the twelve months ended 31st March, 1921, are as follows:—
Number of sittings | 109 |
Number of cases notified | 27,032 |
Number of cases for which orders were made | 8,672 |
Number of cases dismissed | 4,344 |
Number of cases adjourned sine die | 14,016 |
Number of partitions made | 813 |
Area affected (acres) | 317,842 |
Number of investigations of title | 14 |
Area affected (acres) | 325 |
Number of succession orders made | 6,642 |
Number of other orders made | 2,027 |
From the Native Land Court an appeal lies to the Native Appellate Court.
The total area vested in and administered by the various Maori Land Boards up to 31st March, 1921, was 942,632 acres.
During the year 2,906 acres of vested land were disposed of by lease, 2,396 acres were sold, while 1,052 acres were revested in the Native owners, as against 1,021 acres alienated by way of lease in the previous year.
With regard to Native freehold land, the Boards during the year approved of 403 leases, comprising 39,979 acres, and confirmed 1,345 transfers (apart from sales to the Crown) affecting 91,597 acres of freehold land.
During the year some 117 blocks, comprising 82,909 acres, were proclaimed Crown land. The actual purchases made during the year totalled an area of 56,595 acres. In the Urewera Reserve an area of 9,404 acres was secured, making the Crown purchases in the Urewera total 329,982 acres as at the 31st March last.
During the eleven years which have elapsed since the coming into operation of the Native Land Act, 1909, the total area of Native land alienated by way of sale has been approximately 2,530,593 acres. Of this total an area of some 1,133,165 acres has been acquired on behalf of the Crown for settlement purposes, at a purchase price of £2,768,529.
The total area of lands held by Maori owners at 31st March, 1921, was 4,915,604 acres, of which 4,639,573 acres were situated in the North Island. Dealing with the North Island only, the position was—
Acres. | |
Leased through Maori Land Boards | 2,853,012 |
Leased and farmed by East Coast Trust Commissioner | 158,432 |
Leased by Public Trustee | 139,728 |
Leased under special enactments | 9,538 |
Occupied by Maori owners (estimated) | 380,000 |
Unoccupied | 1,098,863 |
Total | 4,639,573 |
A high proportion of the unoccupied land consists of pumice land, mountain-tops, sand-dunes, &c. The position is briefly that there is barely sufficient Native land for the requirements of the Natives themselves.
By the Native Trust Act, 1920, provision was made for the appointment of a Native Trustee, who will administer all Native reserves and undertake the functions, with regard to Natives, formerly vested in the Public Trustee, except in the case of the estates of deceased Natives who may have died intestate. Mr. W. E. Rawson, Judge of the Native Land Court, has been appointed the first Native Trustee, and he has entered upon the duties of his position.
Table of Contents
THE Dominion of New Zealand is a country specially favoured for primary production. The soil covering is varied in character, a considerable portion of it being of exceptional fertility; but even the poorer soils are largely capable of profitable utilization by reason of the comparatively mild and equable weather conditions. The best grasses and fodder plants flourish in the congenial environment, and the country has gained a world-wide reputation for the quality of its pastures. Numerous streams intersect the country and present to the farmer a great potential source of cheap power, which is already being used in individual cases for shearing sheep, separating milk, crushing grain, cutting firewood, and lighting the home.
A conspicuous feature of New Zealand farming is that the stock do not require to be stalled in the winter, though the pastures are more or less supplemented by fodder crops in the colder months of the year. This fact, combined with the factor of soil-fertility, enables the New Zealand farmer to produce stock at a much smaller cost than the farmer in countries where artificial feeding has to be employed or where droughts periodically occur.
New Zealand is primarily a grazing-country, and, while more of the land is every year being given up to the cultivation of fodder crops, its future will, no doubt, be inseparably associated with stock-raising, principally of dairy cattle and sheep. Though less than a century has elapsed since the colonization of New Zealand, sixteen million acres of land in the Dominion have been sown down in English grasses; and when it is considered that the area under pasture in Great Britain is only about twenty million acres, the splendid progress made by the farmers of New Zealand will be realized. A great proportion of the crops grown in the Dominion are for the production of such commodities as meat, wool, and dairy-produce.
Grain crops, principally oats and wheat, are grown on a fairly large scale in the eastern and southern districts of the South Island. Barley is also grown, but to a very much smaller extent. Much of the crop of oats produced is chaffed for stock-feeding purposes within the country. Root crops, principally turnips, are grown on a large scale for winter feed and for stock-fattening purposes, more particularly in the South Island. Owing to the comparative difficulty of growing large areas of turnips free from disease, other stock-foods are coming into prominence. Mangolds are being cultivated to a larger extent, and farmers are beginning to realize the great value of lucerne, while silver-beet for feeding to dairy stock has had considerable attention. Ensilage-making, particularly in the stack form, is increasing in the dairying districts. Quite a feature of milk-producing operations is the growing of green fodder crops to maintain the milk-supply during the drier months of the year, and for this purpose maize is specially favoured, though such crops as barley and tares, also silver-beet, are increasing in use. It will be seen that live-stock in New Zealand. are almost entirely maintained on food produced on the farm itself, there being no such thing as the use of concentrated foodstuffs, except in the case of calf and pig meals, much of which is locally manufactured.
The North Island of the Dominion is remarkable for the congenial environment it furnishes for many phases of primary production. In no part is the winter really severe, and the question of stalling stock during the colder months of the year has not to be considered. It is more a grazing than an agricultural country, and practically all the cereal crops raised are used for feeding to farm stock. The dominant industries are dairying and sheep-farming. There is probably no finer sheep-country in the world than the limestone downs of the province of Hawke's Bay, while on the west coast the Waimate Plains provide an ideal environment for dairy cattle. It may be said with every confidence that there is more butter-fat produced to the acre on many farms in the Taranaki District than on any equal area in the world when it is considered that all the food provided for the stock is produced on the farm itself. The standard of dairy-farming is steadily improving, not only by reason of special fodder being provided for the drier parts of the summer and the colder months of the year, but on account of the fact that the farmer is coming to realize the value of herd testing and culling.
Sheep-farming in the North Island has also made great headway, and with the steady increase in the area of land taken up for this purpose, particularly in the back country, the gain made in the number of the flocks more than compensates for the sheep-breeding areas on the better lands being taken up for dairy-farming.
In various parts of the Island fruitgrowing, principally of apples, pears, and peaches, is being placed on a sound commercial basis. In the northern portion citrus fruits can be successfully produced, and with the adoption of better methods oranges and lemons should be cultivated on a considerable scale. Outdoor grapes are freely grown. Both the North and the South Islands have established an export trade in apples.
The remarkable demonstration provided by the Department of Agriculture at the Te Kauwhata Horticultural Station (late Waerenga Experimental Farm) in the utilization of poor pipeclay or “gum” land, considered useless for ordinary agricultural purposes, for the production of fruit has provided a key to the unlocking of a very large area of land in the North Island. That fruit of the best quality can be successfully produced on such country is now an accomplished fact. In connection with the demonstration work at Te Kauwhata a number of fruit-farms were laid out and, as they reached the profit-making stage, were disposed of. It has also been demonstrated at this station that wattle-trees thrive in some northern lands. The Department has established on the property large plantations of black-wattle that are periodically harvested for their bark, which is ground on the property and sold at remunerative prices for tanning purposes.
During recent years it has been discovered that the Waikato district and the Auckland Province in general are admirably adapted for the industry Of milk-production, and dairying has made remarkable headway. The Auckland District, in fact, has become easily the largest exporter of butter in the Dominion.
With the adoption of improved methods in the treatment of the land, and the demonstration, particularly at the Ruakura Farm of Instruction, of correct manurial treatment, farming in the Auckland Province has been placed on a much more stable basis. Assisted by a favourable climate, of which a short and mild winter is a feature, stock-raising of all descriptions is being carried on with conspicuous success. The country is eminently adapted for the production of root and fodder crops, and stock can be brought to maturity and fattened for the market at a minimum of cost.
The South Island was the portion of the Dominion where agriculture proper was first established, the settlement of the land being greatly facilitated by the fact that on the eastern, southern, and northern portions large fertile plains, rolling downs, and hills were available devoid of the forests which in a very large portion of the North Island have had to be cleared before the land could be utilized by the farmer. Agricultural operations in the South have been maintained at a high standard for many years, principally in Otago and Canterbury, many of the pioneers of which districts were British yeomen farmers who brought with them the best methods of the Old Land. So in the breeding of live-stock, many of the original holders of land in the South and the shepherds and herdsmen they employed were well trained in stock-management by live-stock breeders of the Mother-country. The South Island may be fairly said to have been the nursery of the live-stock of the Dominion, and the high quality of the stock bred in the country is in a large measure due to the capacity of the men who founded and developed the flocks and herds in the eastern and southern districts of the South Island.
While the climate in the southern districts of the South Island is not so congenial as that in the northern, there are only a few portions where the winter is at all rigorous. The Nelson Province, in the north-west corner of the Island, is noted for its climate, which is remarkably equable in character. Nelson has a sunshine-record which is equalled in but few parts of the Temperate Zone. The district is specially suitable for fruitgrowing, which is being developed on a rapidly expanding commercial scale. At the other end of the Island, in Central Otago, a peculiar configuration of the country enables fruitgrowing to be prosecuted with unique success. The winter is comparatively severe, but the warm summer sun and the absence of wind make it an ideal environment for fruitgrowing.
Generally, however, stock-raising is the main industry in the southern half of the Dominion, while in some sections, particularly in Canterbury, Otago, and Marlborough, grain-growing is prosecuted on a considerable scale. The Canterbury Plains, extending a hundred and fifty miles north and south and running inland for forty miles from the sea, represent an area of over 3,000,000 acres. This forms the principal grain-growing area. Wheat, oats, and barley are cultivated to a large extent. In Otago and Southland oats are the grain principally produced. In some of the richer lands the yield of wheat has reached very high figures, even up to 80 or 90 bushels per acre, while over 100 bushels to the acre have been recorded for crops of oats. In root crops up to 70 tons per acre of turnips have been secured, while the yield of mangolds has frequently reached 90 tons.
Under the control of the Minister of Agriculture the Department of Agriculture is a service which is mainly concerned in advancing the interests of primary production, having special branches dealing with the leading phases of the latter. Under a Director-General of Agriculture there are Directors of Divisions of Live-stock, Dairy, and Horticulture, also a Chemist and a Biologist in charge of sections.
While the service is mainly educative, it also carries out important inspection, work. All meat exported is inspected by qualified officers. Cattle are inspected for tuberculosis and-other bovine troubles; sheep and swine also receive attention; slaughterhouses are licensed and controlled, and all stock exported and imported are examined by the veterinary surgeons of the Department.
Dairy-produce is inspected and graded prior to shipment, a close supervision being also exercised over the moisture in butter and cheese, as well as over the weights of such produce; dairy-farm premises are inspected; herd-testing is promoted, and a system of semi-official testing of purebred dairy cows is in operation. Milk-samples are tested for dairy companies and farmers.
A close supervision is exercised over the control of noxious weeds and the suppression of rabbits, and assistance is rendered in connection with the system of co-operative field experiments. A special staff is employed to grade New Zealand phormium-fibre prior to export.
The Horticulture Division is charged with the inspection of fruit and trees imported and offered for sale, inspects orchards and apiaries, and generally controls diseases of plants and bees.
There are several experimental farms and horticultural stations which carry out experiments and demonstrations of national as well as local import, including plant-breeding experiments and the breeding of purebred cattle. Several of the farms were established to solve local problems, and the objective in each case has been attained.
The instructional work covers a comprehensive field, all classes of farmers being assisted by advice. Thousands of farmers visit .the experimental farms, while, large numbers of letters of advice are written by the managers. Comprehensive educational displays are made at the several winter shows, largely illustrative of the experiments conducted at the farms of the Department. Several hundred farmers are co-operating with the Department in conducting experiments on their farms. A monthly journal is published at a nominal subscription, and bulletins are frequently issued. Any farmer can obtain advice regarding his soil, have his seed examined for germination-capacity and purity, his milk tested for butter-fat content or for the presence of disease, plants identified, and diseases of either animals or plants described, and remedies suggested—all these services being rendered free of charge.
By an Act of Parliament passed in 1913 provision was made for the establishment of a Board of Agriculture, consisting of not more than twelve members appointed by the Governor-General, of whom not more than four were to be appointed on the recommendation of the agricultural and pastoral societies of the North Island, and an equal number on the recommendation of such societies in the South Island. The functions of the Board are to advise the Minister of Agriculture on matters relating to the development of agricultural and other rural industries in New Zealand. In particular, but without limiting the application of the term “agricultural and rural industries,” the functions of the Board extend to the following matters:—
The aiding, improving, and developing of agriculture and all rural industries, including fruit-culture, horticulture, forestry, dairying, the breeding of stock and poultry, beekeeping, and the flax industry;
The prevention and control of disease in stock and poultry, the control of rabbits and noxious weeds, and the dipping of sheep;
The establishment of agricultural colleges and agricultural education generally; and
The aiding or facilitating of the carriage and distribution of produce.
In the years previous to and inclusive of 1908-9 complete agricultural and pastoral statistics were collected annually by sub-enumerators appointed by the Department of Agriculture; in 1909-10 full statistics were not collected, but the areas under the principal grain and root crops were ascertained and an estimate made of the yields; for 1910-11 complete information was obtained in connection with the 1911 census. In the four succeeding years returns were collected by post regarding the acreage and yield of the principal crops; but this method of collection was found to be less satisfactory than the personal visit, and the figures for these years are probably not quite accurate.
Beginning with the 1915-16 season, a new and comprehensive system of collection of agricultural and pastoral statistics was instituted. Under this system complete collections of agricultural and pastoral statistics are made annually by the Census and Statistics Office through the agency of officers of the Police Department. Practically every holding of 1 acre or over (with the exception of those within borough boundaries and Maori lands held on the communal system) is canvassed personally. Interim returns of principal crops and live-stock are published in the New Zealand Gazette, and when the collection is completed the full statistics are gazetted, and are also included in Vol. iii of “Statistics of the Dominion of New Zealand.”
In addition to the main collection of agricultural and pastoral statistics the following supplementary inquiries are undertaken: Areas sown or intended, to be sown in wheat and oats (taken at the end of September); stocks of flour, wheat, and oats in the hands of millers, merchants, storekeepers, and farmers (at the end of November); estimated yields of wheat and oats (early in February); and returns of wheat and oats threshed (throughout the threshing season). The results of these first three inquiries are gazetted, and they are also, together with the figures of threshings, published from time to time in the Monthly Abstract of Statistics.
Summarized statistical information concerning agricultural and pastoral production will be found in Subsections B and C respectively of this section. Farm machinery and farm employees are probably best dealt with together (the more particularly as part of the machinery in use cannot be definitely allocated to one branch or the other of farming), and are accordingly referred to in this subsection.
Information concerning farm machinery is of value as showing in some measure the degree of reliance placed upon mechanical labour. The number of persons employed upon farms (including working proprietors or managers) is also given in the appropriate tables.
The number of milking plants shown in the returns for 1921 was 10,450, as against 8,806 in 1920. Cream-separators numbered 32,024, being an increase of 5,346 over the number shown for 1920 (26,678).
DAIRYING MACHINERY AND PERSONS EMPLOYED, 1920-21. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Land
District (excluding Interior Boroughs). | Persons employed on Holdings used
principally for Dairying Purposes (including Working Proprietors or Managers). | Milking
Plants (all Holdings except Boroughs). | Cream-separators (all Holdings except Boroughs). | ||
Males. | Females. | Total. | |||
North Auckland | 7,784 | 3,348 | 11,132 | 1,256 | 5,369 |
Auckland | 9,673 | 3,958 | 13,631 | 2,939 | 4,580 |
Hawke's Bay | 2,094 | 1,124 | 3,218 | 493 | 2,286 |
Taranaki | 6,801 | 3,362 | 10,163 | 2,318 | 950 |
Wellington | 6,067 | 1,954 | 8,021 | 1,638 | 3,233 |
Nelson | 1,127 | 255 | 1,382 | 198 | 1,258 |
Marborough | 286 | 156 | 442 | 161 | 869 |
Westland | 638 | 256 | 894 | 69 | 395 |
Canterbury | 2,500 | 1,364 | 3,864 | 579 | 6,644 |
Otago | 2,163 | 1,382 | 3,545 | 240 | 3,713 |
Southland | 2,901 | 1,749 | 4,650 | 559 | 2,727 |
Totals, 1920-21 | 42,034 | 18,908 | 60,942 | 10,450 | 32,024 |
Totals, 1919-20 | 37,263 | 18,432 | 55,695 | 8,806 | 26,678 |
The number of shearing plants returned in 1921 was 5,354, controlling 17,618 stands. As against this, the number of shearing plants was 5,155 in 1920, and the number of stands was 17,242. Wool-presses totalled 7,903 in 1921, as against 7,893 in 1920.
PASTORAL MACHINERY AND PERSONS EMPLOYED, 1920-21. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Land
District (excluding Interior Boroughs). | Persons employed on Holdings used principally for Pastoral and other (including unspecified) Purposes (including Working Proprietors or Managers). | Shearing Machines (all Holding except Boroughs). | Wool-presses (all Holdings except Boroughs). | |||
Males. | Females. | Total. | Plants. | Stands. | ||
North Auckland | 4,169 | 740 | 4,909 | 294 | 722 | 286 |
Auckland | 4,565 | 716 | 5,281 | 363 | 1,079 | 511 |
Hawke's Bay | 6,457 | 1,187 | 7,644 | 1,180 | 5,140 | 1,304 |
Taranaki | 2,269 | 322 | 2,591 | 273 | 846 | 424 |
Wellington | 8,080 | 1,417 | 9,497 | 1,713 | 5,302 | 2,050 |
Nelson | 1,52 | 93 | 1,645 | 91 | 211 | 290 |
Marlborough | 1,484 | 233 | 1,717 | 186 | 605 | 405 |
Westland | 482 | 43 | 525 | 10 | 24 | 27 |
Canterbury | 8,247 | 2,521 | 10,768 | 818 | 2,459 | 1,403 |
Otago | 4,674 | 1,684 | 6,358 | 302 | 900 | 918 |
Southland | 2,981 | 897 | 3,878 | 124 | 330 | 285 |
Totals, 1920-21 | 44,960 | 9,853 | 54,813 | 5,354 | 17,618 | 7,903 |
Totals, 1919-20 | 49,616 | 10,748 | 60,364 | 5,155 | 17,242 | 7,893 |
Agricultural tractors numbered 380 in 1921 (324 in 1920), with a nominal horsepower of 6,694 (as against 5,291 in 1920). The number of reapers-and-binders was 13,105; of threshing-machines, 387; and of chaffcutters, 3,140. In 1920 reapers-and-binders numbered 12,879, threshing-machines 390, and chaffcutters 3,202. Particulars regarding other machinery used specifically for agricultural purposes are not collected.
AGRICULTURAL MACHINERY AND PERSONS EMPLOYED, 1920-21. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Land
District (excluding Interior Boroughs). | Persons employed on Holdings used principally for Agricultural Purposes (including Working Proprietors or Managers). | Agricultural Tractors (all Holdings except Boroughs). | Reapers-and-binders (all Holdings except Boroughs). | Threshing-machines (all Holdings except Boroughs). | Chaffcutters (all Holdings except Boroughs). | |||
Males. | Females. | Total. | Number. | Nominal Horsepower. | ||||
North Auckland | 921 | 87 | 1,008 | 29 | 550 | 202 | 25 | 523 |
Auckland | 428 | 47 | 475 | 93 | 1,606 | 287 | 20 | 366 |
Hawke's Bay | 667 | 118 | 785 | 35 | 600 | 440 | 39 | 229 |
Taranaki | 23 | .. | 23 | 4 | 73 | 49 | 2 | 109 |
Wellington | 810 | 110 | 920 | 64 | 1,171 | 647 | 50 | 323 |
Nelson | 950 | 92 | 1,042 | 12 | 148 | 233 | 4 | 101 |
Marlborough | 425 | 8 | 433 | 11 | 153 | 496 | 29 | 104 |
Westland | 5 | .. | 5 | 2 | 47 | 23 | 3 | 81 |
Canterbury | 6,801 | 1,685 | 8,486 | 66 | 1,232 | 5,683 | 130 | 325 |
Otago | 2,224 | 561 | 2,785 | 32 | 560 | 2,897 | 67 | 883 |
Southland | 1,107 | 436 | 1,543 | 32 | 554 | 2,148 | 18 | 96 |
Totals, 1920-21 | 14,361 | 3,144 | 17,505 | 380 | 6,694 | 13,105 | 387 | 3,140 |
Totals, 1919-20 | 12,806 | 3,384 | 16,190 | 324 | 5,291 | 12,879 | 390 | 3,202 |
Farm engines cannot be allocated to any definite branch of the farming industry. Information concerning the various classes of farm engines is given below for the season 1920-21, and 1919-20 figures are given for comparative purposes:—
FARM ENGINES AND PERSONS EMPLOYED, 1920-21. | |||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Land
District (excluding Interior Boroughs). | Total
Persons (including Working Proprietors or Managers) employed on Holdings, 1920-21. | Stationary Engines. | Portable or Traction Engines. | ||||||||
Water- or Motors. | Electric Motors. | Steam. | Internal Combustion. | ||||||||
Number. | Approximate Horsepower.* | Number. | Nominal Horsepower. | Number. | Nominal Horsepower. | Number. | Nominal Horsepower. | Number. | Nominal Horsepower. | ||
* Being aggregate power of cases where specified. † Not available. | |||||||||||
North Auckland | 17,049 | 18 | 90 | 40 | 132 | 52 | 259 | 1,725 | 5,645 | 41 | 298 |
Auckland | 19,387 | 39 | 311 | 47 | 240 | 88 | 470 | 3,317 | 9,675 | 39 | 292 |
Hawke's Bay | 11,647 | 3 | 267 | 22 | 97 | 81 | 457 | 1,508 | 5,800 | 240 | 1,264 |
Taranaki | 12,777 | 261 | 518 | 61 | 185 | 50 | 223 | 2,243 | 6,297 | 10 | 61 |
Wellington | 18,438 | 54 | 339 | 78 | 245 | 190 | 958 | 3,146 | 10,592 | 210 | 1,212 |
Nelson | 4,069 | 20 | 86 | 4 | 10 | 43 | 208 | 290 | 963 | 78 | 250 |
Marlborough | 2,592 | 15 | 94 | 13 | 28 | 34 | 154 | 350 | 1,426 | 35 | 252 |
Westland | 1,424 | 9 | 37 | 4 | 13 | 13 | 71 | 83 | 247 | 5 | 32 |
Canterbury | 23,118 | 88 | 596 | 153 | 566 | 76 | 410 | 1,613 | 6,545 | 222 | 1,551 |
Otago | 12,688 | 74 | 378 | 23 | 68 | 42 | 250 | 766 | 3,048 | 100 | 703 |
Southland | 10,071 | 23 | 112 | 11 | 27 | 50 | 301 | 644 | 2,012 | 59 | 398 |
Totals, 1920-21 | 133,260 | 640 | 2,828 | 456 | 1,611 | 719 | 3,761 | 15,685 | 52,250 | 1,039 | 6,313 |
Totals, 1919-20 | 132,249 | † | † | † | † | 621 | 3,435 | 13,981 | 46,589 | 1,134 | 6,671 |
OF the total area of 18,169,829 acres under cultivation in 1920-21 only 883,129 acres were in grain and pulse crops. If from this total be deducted areas under crops not intended for threshing, the total is reduced to 440,326 acres. The areas and the total and per-acre yields of grain and pulse crops for threshing are given below for each of the last ten years:—
GRAIN AND PULSE CROPS, 1911-12 TO 1920-21. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Areas. | |||||
Season. | Wheat. | Oats. | Barley. | Maize. | Peas and Beans. |
Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | |
1911-12 | 215,528 | 403,668 | 31,644 | 6,094 | .. |
1912-13 | 189,869 | 386,786 | 37,486 | 4,683 | .. |
1913-14 | 166,774 | 361,741 | 32,022 | 5,942 | .. |
1914-15 | 229,600 | 287,561 | 18,347 | 5,477 | .. |
1915-16 | 329,207 | 212,688 | 30,204 | 8,086 | 9,209 |
1916-17 | 218,942 | 177,32 | 29,648 | 6,359 | 11,905 |
1917-18 | 280,978 | 156,202 | 18,860 | 8,151 | 11,685 |
1918-19 | 208,030 | 172,686 | 18,753 | 9,792 | 17,929 |
1919-20 | 139,611 | 179,800 | 22,907 | 9,064 | 14,416 |
1920-21 | 219,985 | 147,559 | 46,802 | 11,514 | 14,466 |
Total Yields. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Season. | Wheat., | Oats. | Barley. | Maize. | Peas and Beans. |
* The figures shown for 191-12 to 1914-15 (Inclusive) do not represent actual results, but were obtained by applying to ascertained, average yields per acre the areas stated by growers to be intended for threshing. It would appear, however, that In many cases farmers included under the heading “Oats for Threshing” areas which were Intended or used for chaffing or other purposes. The yields given are therefore probably overstated. | |||||
Bushels. | Bushels. | Bushels. | Bushels. | Bushels. | |
1911-12 | 7,261,138 | 19,662,668* | 1,254,648 | 278,252 | .. |
1912-13 | 5,179,626 | 13,583,924* | 1,377,610 | 222,115 | .. |
1913-14 | 5,231,700 | 14,740,946* | 1,205,628 | 307,736 | .. |
1914-15 | 6,644,336 | 11,436,301* | 596,828 | 275,274 | .. |
1915-16 | 7,108,360 | 7,653,208 | 820,174 | 340,372 | 163,273 |
1916-17 | 5,083,277 | 5,371,249 | 758,935 | 274,332 | 243,297 |
1917-18 | 6,807,536 | 4,942,769 | 568,702 | 367,761 | 312,582 |
1918-19 | 6,567,629 | 6,884,609 | 710,932 | 413,595 | 505,950 |
1919-20 | 4,559,934 | 6,967,862 | 815,807 | 405,775 | 369,306 |
1920-21 | 6,872,262 | 6,225,115 | 1,586,711 | 500,845 | 355,395 |
Average Yields per Acre. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Season. | Wheat. | Oats. | Barley. | Maize. | Peas and Beans. |
Bushels. | Bushels. | Bushels. | Bushels. | Bushels. | |
1911-12 | 33.69 | 48.71 | 39.65 | 45.66 | .. |
1912-13 | 27.28 | 35.12 | 36.75 | 47.43 | .. |
1913-14 | 31.37 | 40.75 | 37.65 | 51.79 | .. |
1914-15 | 28.94 | 39.77 | 32.53 | 50.26 | .. |
1915-16 | 21.59 | 35.98 | 27.15 | 42.09 | 17.73 |
1916-17 | 23.22 | 30.29 | 25.60 | 43.14 | 20.43 |
1917-18 | 24.23 | 31.64 | 30.15 | 45.09 | 26.73 |
1918-19 | 31.57 | 39.88 | 37.91 | 42.17 | 28.16 |
1919-20 | 32.66 | 38.75 | 35.61 | 44.76 | 25.62 |
1920-21 | 31.24 | 35.41 | 33.90 | 43.50 | 24.54 |
Information as to yields of wheat, oats, and barley per acre over a longer series of years is disclosed by the accompanying diagram, the most noticeable points being the violent fluctuations, the regularity with which yields of all three crops have increased or decreased simultaneously, and the generally higher yields in later years as compared with earlier.
Wheat is principally grown in the central and southern portions of the South Island. Seventy-seven per cent. of the grain produced now comes from Canterbury; Otago and Southland together produce 20 per cent., while the remainder of the South Island and the whole of the North Island contribute the remaining 3 per cent. The area under wheat for threshing in each season since 1874-75 is given below:—
Year. | Area for Threshing. |
---|---|
Acres. | |
1874-75 | 105,673 |
1875-76 | 90,804 |
1876-77 | 141,614 |
1877-78 | 243,406 |
1878-79 | 264,861 |
1879-80 | 270,198 |
1880-81 | 324,949 |
1881-82 | 365,715 |
1882-83 | 390,818 |
1883-84 | 377,706 |
1884-85 | 270,043 |
1885-86 | 173,891 |
1886-87 | 253,025 |
1887-88 | 357,359 |
1888-89 | 362,153 |
1889-90 | 335,861 |
1890-91 | 301,460 |
1891-92 | 402,273 |
1892-93 | 381,245 |
1893-94 | 242,737 |
1894-95 | 148,575 |
1895-96 | 245,441 |
1896-97 | 258,608 |
1897-98 | 315,801 |
1898-99 | 399,034 |
1899-1900 | 269,749 |
1900-1 | 208,084 |
1901-2 | 167,474 |
1902-3 | 195,255 |
1903-4 | 230,959 |
1904-5 | 258,896 |
1905-6 | 222,183 |
1906-7 | 206,185 |
1907-8 | 193,031 |
1908-9 | 252,391 |
1909-10 | 311,000 |
1910-11 | 322,167 |
1911-12 | 215,528 |
1912-13 | 189,869 |
1913-14 | 166,774 |
1914-15 | 229,600 |
1915-16 | 329,207 |
1916-17 | 218,942 |
1917-18 | 280,978 |
1918-19 | 208,030 |
1919-20 | 139,611 |
1920-21 | 219,985 |
The area (for threshing) and the production of wheat per head of population (including Maoris) for the last ten years are now given. The population is taken at the 31st March, a date corresponding approximately to harvest-time.
Year. | Per Head of Population. | |
---|---|---|
Area. | Production. | |
Acres. | Bushels. | |
1911-12 | 0.20 | 6.72 |
1912-13 | 0.17 | 4.71 |
1913-14 | 0.16 | 5.03 |
1914-15 | 0.20 | 5.78 |
1915-16 | 0.29 | 6.18 |
1916-17 | 0.19 | 4.42 |
1917-18 | 0.24 | 5.90 |
1918-19 | 0.18 | 5.57 |
1919-20 | 0.11 | 3.69 |
1920-21 | 0.17 | 5.42 |
Unless there is a considerable carry over from the previous season, importation of wheat requires to be made when the production falls below about 6 bushels per head of population. The carry-over from 1911-12 made up the deficiency of the 1913 harvest; but in 1914, 121,737 bushels were imported; in 1915, 522,617 bushels; in 1916, 51,512 bushels; in 1917, 719,977 bushels; in 1918, 1,370,542 bushels; in 1919, 1,336,222 bushels; and in 1920, 1,905,163 bushels.
Wheat grown for purposes other than threshing is insignificant.
It is estimated that New Zealand annually requires an average of about 7,500,000 bushels of wheat, about 6,850,000 bushels of this total being milling-wheat, and representing 142,700 tons of flour at the rate of 48 bushels of wheat to the ton of flour. Of the remaining 650,000 bushels of wheat about 450,000 bushels are annually required for seed purposes, and, roughly, 200,000 bushels are of threshing-millers' seconds. The latter would probably be used entirely for fowl-wheat.
In former years the Dominion produced considerably more wheat than was required within the country, but the position is now reversed. This is shown by the fact that in 1880 the export of wheat amounted to 3,120,643 bushels, whilst forty years later (1920) the quantity imported reached 1,905,170 bushels.
The following information is based on the production figures as ascertained at the last five collections of agricultural and pastoral statistics, whilst due weight is given to imports and exports of wheat and estimated carry-over. It must be borne in mind that the population. of the Dominion during the period under review was temporarily lessened by an appreciable proportion of the manhood of the country, and this has had a double effect—firstly, the population available for the production of wheat was below normal, and. secondly, the consumption was thereby lessened. The following calculations give an estimated annual consumption of 7,253,226 bushels; but allowing for a somewhat greater population, coupled with a more efficient (proportionally) producing population, it would seem that about 7,500,000 bushels are now required each year for all purposes.
WHEAT-CONSUMPTION, 1917-20. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Year. | Production of Wheat at Harvest. | Excess of Imports over Exports of Wheat.* | Total. |
* Including flour converted on the basis of 48 bushels of wheat to ton of flour. | |||
Bushels. | Bushels. | Bushels. | |
1917 | 5,083,277 | 1,075,561 | 6,158,838 |
1918 | 6,807,536 | 1,403,968 | 8,211,504 |
1919 | 6,567,629 | 1,187,816 | 7,755,445 |
1920 | 4,559,934 | 1,780,863 | 6,340,797 |
Total for four years | 23,018,376 | 5,448,208 | 28,466,584 |
Average | 5,754,594 | 1,362,052 | 7,116,646 |
Plus average net decrease in carry-over | 136,580 | ||
Estimated average annual consumption | 7,253,226 |
Information concerning carry-over or surplus at the end of the season was first collected under the present system in 1916. At the 30th November, 1920, there was a surplus (allowing for flour) of 1,583,490 bushels, whilst the carry-over from the 30th November, 1916, was 2,130,108 bushels (or the equivalent), the surplus having thus suffered a net reduction during the four years of 546,618 bushels, or at the rate of 136,580 bushels annually.
The amount of wheat sown per acre for seed purposes varies in different districts, but after making due allowance for these differences it is estimated that on the average about 1 1/2 bushels are sown to the acre throughout the Dominion. The following table gives particulars upon which this estimate is based:—
District. | Amount of Seed sown per Acre. | Mean Sowings per Acre. | Area under Wheat in 1920-21. | Estimated Sowings, 1920-21. |
---|---|---|---|---|
Bushels. | Bushels. | Acres. | Bushels. | |
North Auckland, Auckland | 2 to 2 1/2 | 2.250 | 887 | 1,996 |
Hawke's Bay, Wairarapa | 1 1/4 to 2 | 1.625 | 2,433 | 3,954 |
Taranaki, Wellington (excluding Wairarapa) | 2 to 2 1/2 | 2.250 | 2,841 | 6,392 |
Nelson, Marlborough, Westland, Canterbury, North Otago | 1 to 1 3/4 | 1.375 | 196,388 | 270,033 |
South Otago, Southland | 2 to 3 | 2.500 | 20,294 | 50,735 |
Dominion totals | 1 to 3 | 1.495 | 222,843 | 333,110 |
Taking an average of the last five seasons it is found that 217,303 acres are annually put down in wheat for all purposes, and at the rate of 1 1/2 bushels per acre this would represent an average annual seed requirement of 325,960 bushels, For reasons already indicated it is estimated that the area sown in wheat in the next few years will average considerably more than 217,303 acres, and in fact the estimated area sown or to be sown for the season 1921-22 is 363,000 acres. A reasonable estimate of the annual seed requirements would therefore be about 450,000 bushels.
The amount of fowl-wheat annually consumed within the Dominion is extremely difficult to assess. Wheat for this purpose comes into competition with oats, and therefore price-variations must necessarily play a prominent part among the various factors concerned in the amount used for this purpose. The proportions of millers' second;? and of firsts for the last three seasons are given below, these being the only seasons for which such information is available:—
Season. | Proportion of Total Yield. | |
---|---|---|
Firsts. | Seconds. | |
Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
1918-19 | 96.77 | 3.23 |
1919-20 | 96.48 | 3.52 |
1920-21 | 96.84 | 3.16 |
The average for the three seasons gives 3.30 per cent. as seconds, and this represents about 200,000 bushels annually. It is noteworthy that the proportion of millers' seconds is greatest when the harvest is poorest, and least when the harvest is exceptionally good.
The total amount of wheat consumed annually within the Dominion has (as stated before) been put at 7,500,000 bushels. Of this, 450,000 bushels are estimated to be required for seed purposes, and 200,000 bushels are fowl-wheat—a total of 650,000 bushels. By deduction the total amount of milling-wheat would therefore be 6,850,000 bushels, or 5 1/2 bushels per head of the present population.
In 1917 it was considered advisable to control the price of wheat, and on the 6th February, 1917, the following maximum wholesale prices were fixed by the Government for good milling-wheat:—
Sold for Delivery in | Price per Bushel. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Velvet or Pearl. | Hunters (Varieties). | Tuscan or Longberry. | ||||
s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | |
February to April, 1917 | 5 | 9 | 5 | 8 | 5 | 7 |
May, 1917 | 5 | 9 1/2 | 5 | 8 1/2 | 5 | 7 1/2 |
June, 1917 | 5 | 10 | 5 | 9 | 5 | 8 |
July, 1917 | 5 | 10 1/2 | 5 | 9 1/2 | 5 | 8 1/2 |
July, 1917 (or later) | 5 | 11 | 5 | 10 | 5 | 9 |
Wheat inferior to “good milling-wheat” was later (May, 1918) fixed at a retail price of 15 per cent. in advance of the wholesale price legally chargeable by a broker or merchant f.o.b. Lyttelton.
On the 25th February, 1919, it was announced that Government brokers would buy good milling-wheat f.o.b. nearest port at the following prices:—
Sold for Delivery in | Price per Bushel. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|
Grown in North Island, Nelson, or Marlborough. | Grown in Remainder of South Island. | |||
s. | d. | s. | d. | |
January-June, 1919 | 6 | 10 | 6 | 6 |
July, 1919 | 6 | 10 1/2 | 6 | 6 1/2 |
August, 1919 | 6 | 11 | 6 | 7 |
September, 1919 | 6 | 11 1/2 | 6 | 7 1/2 |
October, 1919 (or later) | 7 | 0 | 6 | 8 |
Wheat would be purchased for delivery otherwise than f.o.b. nearest port at prices equivalent, as regards the seller, to those quoted above.
For the season 1919-20 the following were the prices payable by Government brokers for good milling-wheat on the same terms as the 1918-19 purchase:—
Sold for Delivery in | Price per Bushel. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Velvet or Pearl. | Hunters (Varieties). | Tuscan or Longberry. | ||||
s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | |
January-April, 1920 | 7 | 9 | 7 | 6 | 7 | 3 |
May, 1920 | 7 | 9 1/2 | 7 | 6 1/2 | 7 | 3 1/2 |
June, 1920 | 7 | 10 | 7 | 7 | 7 | 4 |
July, 1920 | 7 | 10 1/2 | 7 | 7 1/2 | 7 | 4 1/2 |
August, 1920 | 7 | 11 | 7 | 8 | 7 | 5 |
September, 1920 | 7 | 11 1/2 | 7 | 8 1/2 | 7 | 5 1/2 |
October, 1920 (or later) | 8 | 0 | 7 | 9 | 7 | 6 |
North Island wheat, and wheat grown in Nelson and Marlborough Provinces, would be purchased at a rate of 4d. in advance of the above; and the same provisions as before were made in regard to wheat other than f.o.b. nearest port.
The minimum prices guaranteed for wheat of the 1921-22 season, as shown below, are considerably lower than in the previous year:—
Sold for Delivery in | Price per Bushel. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Velvet or Pearl. | Hunters (Varieties). | Tuscan or longberry. | ||||
S. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | |
January-April, 1922 | 6 | 3 | 5 | 9 | 5 | 6 |
May, 1922 | 6 | 3 3/4 | 5 | 9 3/4 | 5 | 6 3/4 |
June, 1922 | 6 | 4 1/2 | 5 | 10 1/2 | 5 | 7 1/2 |
July, 1922 | 6 | 5 1/4 | 5 | 11 1/4 | 5 | 8 1/4 |
August, 1922 | 6 | 6 | 6 | 0 | 5 | 9 |
September, 1922 | 6 | 6 3/4 | 6 | 0 3/4 | 5 | 9 3/4 |
October, 1922 (or later) | 6 | 7 1/2 | 6 | 1 1/2 | 5 | 10 1/2 |
These are guaranteed minimum prices, and it is provided that, should the market price exceed these, then the market price will be paid.
The following varieties of wheat are included under the headings outlined:—
“Pearl”—Pearl, Velvet, Bobs.
“Hunters”—Hunters, Webb's Challenge, Webb's Stand-up White, Velvet-ear, Redchaff.
“Tuscan”—Tuscan, Talavera, Dreadnought, Red Marvel, Federation, Yandalla King, John Brown, McCallum's Bordier, Sensation, and Victor; also all varieties not classed as Hunters or Pearl above.
The area and yield of wheat in 1920-21 for each State in the Commonwealth of Australia and in New Zealand were as follows:—
State. | Wheat Crop. | ||
---|---|---|---|
Area. | Total Yield. | Average Yield per Acre. | |
Acres. | Bushels. | Bushels. | |
Queensland | 175,750 | 4,174,155 | 23.75 |
New South Wales (including Federal Territory) | 3,124,370 | 53,715,840 | 17.19 |
Victoria | 2,295,865 | 39,468,625 | 17.19 |
South Australia | 2,163,646 | 34,236,914 | 15.82 |
Western Australia | 1,275,675 | 12,248,080 | 9.60 |
Tasmania | 28,284 | 565,874 | 20.00 |
Totals for Commonwealth | 9,063,590 | 144,409,488 | 15.93 |
New Zealand | 219,985 | 6,872,262 | 31.24 |
Grand totals | 9,283,575 | 151,281,750 | 16.30 |
The average production per acre for the last ten seasons is—for New Zealand, 28.58 bushels per acre; and for Australia, 10.77 bushels per acre.
It may be said that although from twenty to thirty countries in the world generally produce more wheat than does New Zealand, only three or four European countries have a better record of production per acre. This says much for the fertility of the soil of the Dominion, for cultivation here is naturally less intensive than it is in the closely settled Continental countries.
In point of area oats is the most important grain crop of the Dominion. About 80 per cent. is grown in Canterbury, Otago, and Southland, 5 per cent. in the remainder of the South Island, and 15 per cent. in the North Island. The greater portion of the oat crop is usually converted into chaff without threshing, but the proportion so dealt with depends on market conditions. In 1915-16, 33-12 per cent. of the crop harvested was threshed; in 1916-17, 33.36 per cent.; in 1917-18, 33.41 per cent.,; in 1918-19, 36.40 per cent.; in 1919-20, 35.82 per cent.; and in 1920-21, only 25.07 per cent.
The total and average yields per acre of grain and of chaff, hay, or ensilage for the past five seasons were as follows:—
Season. | Grain. | Chaff, Hay, or Ensilage. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Total Yield. | Average per Acre. | Total Yield. | Average per Acre. | |
Bushels. | Bushels. | Tons. | Tons. | |
1916-17 | 5,371,436 | 30.26 | 432,878 | 1.22 |
1917-18 | 4,942,759 | 31.64 | 419,434 | 1.35 |
1918-19 | 6,884,609 | 39.87 | 461,739 | 1.53 |
1919-20 | 6,967,862 | 38.75 | 467,640 | 1.45 |
1920-21 | 5,225,115 | 35.41 | 557,023 | 1.36 |
New Zealand has no regular export of oats, and in some years has practically no surplus available for export. In 1901 the export reached 10,514,924 bushels, in 1909 5,133,473 bushels, and in 1912 4,123,920 bushels, as compared with only 3,250 bushels in 1918. The quantity exported in each of the last ten years was as follows:—
Year. | Bushels. |
---|---|
1911 | 72,826 |
1912 | 4,123,920 |
1913 | 239,268 |
1914 | 1,323,362 |
1915 | 682,652 |
1916 | 220,265 |
1917 | 5,767 |
1918 | 3,250 |
1919 | 144,827 |
1920 | 227,027 |
The oat crop for 1918-19 in the States of the Commonwealth of Australia was as follows:—
Acres. | Bushels. | Average per Acre. | |
---|---|---|---|
Bushels. | |||
Queensland | 298 | 3,632 | 12.19 |
New South Wales | 86,421 | 1,272,411 | 14.72 |
Federal Capital Territory | 53 | 1,341 | 25.30 |
Victoria | 342,867 | 5,274,984 | 15.38 |
South Australia | 160,823 | 1,540,603 | 9.58 |
Western Australia | 141,459 | 1,499,689 | 10.60 |
Tasmania | 36,231 | 848,420 | 23.42 |
Totals for Commonwealth | 768,152 | 10,441,080 | 13.59 |
The area under barley for threshing for the season 1920-21 was 46,802 acres, the crop amounting to 1,586,711 bushels, an average of 33.90 bushels per acre. In 1919-20 the area under barley was 22,907 acres, and the yield 815,807 bushels, or 35.61 bushels per acre.
The returns for 1920-21 show that there were 11,514 acres sown for grain, being an increase of 2,450 acres on the area for the previous season (9,064 acres). The yield in 1921 was 500,846 bushels of corn, an average of 43.50 bushels per acre, and in 1920 405,775 bushels, an average of 44.76 bushels per acre. With the exception of a few acres in the South, maize is grown only in the North Island. In 1920-21 the Land District of North Auckland had 488 acres; Auckland, 7,095 acres; Hawke's Bay, 3,899 acres; Taranaki, 1 acre; Wellington, 8 acres; Canterbury, 8 acres; and Otago, 15 acres.
The area under peas and beans for threshing in the season 1920-21 was 14,466 acres, yielding 355,395 bushels. The area under these crops in 1919-20 was 14,419 acres.
New Zealand has a considerable export of peas and beans, the figures for the past ten years being—
EXPORT OF PEAS AND BEANS, 1911 to 1920. | |
---|---|
Year. | Bushels. |
1911 | 332,227 |
1912 | 464,609 |
1913 | 339,998 |
1914 | 305,053 |
1915 | 201,942 |
1916 | 84,168 |
1917 | 111,175 |
1918 | 90,495 |
1919 | 451,595 |
1920 | 208,414 |
Particulars of the areas under cereals, grasses, and clovers cut for chaff, hay, or ensilage, or for use as green fodder, are next given for each of the last six seasons, together with information as to yields. Similar information for the four seasons prior to 1916-16 is not available.
CEREALS AND GRASSES FOR CHAFF, HAY, OR ENSILAGE, AND FOR GREEN FODDER. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Areas. | ||||||
-— | Wheat for Chaff, &c. | Oats for Chaff, &c. | Barley for Chaff, &c. | Maize for Ensilage. &c. | Grasses and Clovers for Hay. | Green Fodder. |
Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | |
1915-16 | 6,215 | 429,437 | 2,040 | 624 | 94,330 | 229,496 |
1916-17 | 3,738 | 354,550 | 1,240 | 711 | 106,723 | 218,452 |
1917-18 | 2,258 | 311,316 | 634 | 613 | 111,181 | 180,867 |
1918-19 | 1,646 | 301,724 | 530 | 272 | 131,657 | 149,622 |
1919-20 | 2,125 | 322,174 | 711 | 589 | 117,110 | 166,758 |
1920-21 | 1,623 | 410,059 | 670 | 667 | 161,820 | 185,284 |
Yields. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
-— | Wheat. | Oats. | Barley. | Maize. | Hay. |
Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | |
1915-16 | 7,440 | 572,435 | 3,387 | 3,493 | 177,165 |
1910-17 | 5,186 | 432,878 | 2,151 | 5,107 | 179,505 |
1917-18 | 3,549 | 419,434 | 1,240 | 3,335 | 180,436 |
1918-19 | 2,554 | 461,739 | 98 | 1,378 | 225,549 |
1919-20 | 3,172 | 467,640 | 1,182 | 2,909 | 184,115 |
1920-21 | 2,481 | 557,023 | 1,220 | 4,418 | 272,515 |
The area sown in linseed has come into increasing prominence in late years, the “seat of production” being Canterbury, where 9,388 acres out of the 9,663 acres sown in the season 1920-21 were grown. The yield for this season was 4,552 tons, or an average of 0.47 tons per acre. The figures for the 1919-20 season were: Area, 5,046 acres (5,011 acres in Canterbury); yield, 2,291 tons; average, 0.45 tons per acre. The areas for the only other seasons for which information is available are—1916-17, 1,431 acres; 1917-18, 1,466 acres; 1918-19, 3,890 acres. The yield is not available for these seasons.
The areas and yields of seed and root crops for each of the six years 1915-16 to 1920-21 are next given. It should be understood that the areas shown for seed crops represent only those crops actually cut for seed.
SEED AND ROOT CROPS. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Areas. | ||||||||
— | Rye-grass. | Cocksfoot. | Chewings Fescue. | Red Clover and Cow-grass. | White Clover. | Potatoes. | Turnips. | Mangolds. |
Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | |
1915-16 | 43,095 | 13,293 | 5,787 | 1,643 | 888 | 29,809 | 572,137 | 13,046 |
1916-17 | 79,135 | 16,134 | 5,514 | 2,978 | 1,330 | 26,156 | 526,283 | 9,073 |
1917-18 | 70,220 | 16,595 | 4,372 | 6,907 | 3,722 | 22,854 | 450,819 | 8,712 |
1918-19 | 31,250 | 19,318 | 2,329 | 6,682 | 6,798 | 19,169 | 438,045 | 8,233 |
1919-20 | 39,580 | 16,789 | 3,425 | 6,181 | 2,284 | 24,933 | 542,310 | 9,546 |
1920-21 | 56,471 | 17,527 | 3,469 | 6,347 | 3,356 | 22,068 | 551,190 | 9,170 |
Yields. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
— | Rye-grass. | Cocksfoot. | Chewings Fescue. | Red Clover and Cow-grass. | White Clover. | Potatoes. |
* Of 20 lb. | ||||||
Bushels.* | lb. | lb. | lb. | lb. | Tons. | |
1915-16 | 795,416 | 1,577,285 | 1,230,219 | 385,638 | 141,469 | 128,807 |
1916-17 | 1,152,487 | 1,907,043 | 1,247,545 | 443,861 | 143,465 | 133,642 |
1917-18 | 1,355,612 | 2,410,557 | 1,013,042 | 1,076,360 | 461,853 | 100,596 |
1918-19 | 646,194 | 3,761,814 | 551,588 | 1,255,478 | 958,360 | 105,483 |
1919-20 | 652,672 | 2,201,729 | 827,769 | 1,146,882 | 335,203 | 144,705 |
1920-21 | 1,015,507 | 2,724,816 | 680,116 | 1,554,770 | 512,480 | 126,648 |
The area under potatoes in 1920-21 was 22,068 acres, yielding a return of 126,648 tons, or at a rate of 5.72 tons per acre, against 24,933 acres and 144,705 tons (or 5.79 tons per acre) in 1919-20.
These figures do not include areas of less than a quarter of an acre, so that a considerable quantity of potatoes grown for private use has not been taken into account.
The following table shows the average yield per acre of potatoes in each of the Australian States and in New Zealand from 1915-16 to 1919-20. Later figures for Australia are not available.
AVERAGE YIELD PER ACRE OF POTATOES, 1915-16 TO 1919-20. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
State. | 1915-16. | 1916-17. | 1917-18. | 1918-19. | 1919-20. |
Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | |
Queensland | 1.28 | 2.18 | 2.06 | 1.72 | 1.77 |
New South Wales | 2.27 | 2.02 | 2.21 | 1.45 | 2.49 |
Victoria | 3.05 | 2.55 | 2.72 | 2.66 | 2.71 |
South Australia | 2.99 | 4.29 | 2.72 | 4.04 | 3.23 |
Western Australia | 2.90 | 2.88 | 2.52 | 2.97 | 3.69 |
Tasmania | 2.71 | 1.95 | 2.58 | 2.26 | 2.32 |
Federal Territory | 3.57 | 2.92 | 2.27 | 1.50 | 3.43 |
Commonwealth | 2.75 | 2.38 | 2.55 | 2.34 | 2.58 |
New Zealand | 4.33 | 5.11 | 4.38 | 5.50 | 5.79 |
Turnips form a most important crop in a sheep-breeding country such as New Zealand, and in 1920-21 the area under this crop was 551,190 acres, while there were 9,170 acres of mangolds.
The figures for these crops for 1919-20 were 542,310 acres and 9,546 acres respectively.
The area under rye-grass for seed in the season 1920-21 was 56,471 acres, yielding 1,015,508 bushels of 20 lb., or an average of 17.89 bushels per acre, as against 652,672 bushels from 39,580 acres (average 16.42 bushels per acre) in 1919-20.
In cocksfoot there were 17,527 acres, which yielded 2,724,816 lb., or an average of 155.46 lb. per acre. The area in the previous season was 16,789 acres, and the total yield 2,201,729 lb., the average yield per acre being 131.14 lb. The area returned by farmers as being under cocksfoot is decreasing steadily, having been 41,918 acres in 1910-11, although there was a slight recovery in 1920-21. Much of the waste land of the Dominion is laid down in cocksfoot, including a large proportion of the land enclosed with, the State railway-lines. Much of this is harvested, but no record of the amount obtained from this source is kept. Second or catch crops are taken account of in these figures, the total yield including crops obtained from areas which had previously yielded some other crop in the season concerned. The areas do not include second crops. Average yields cannot therefore be obtained by the mere division of the total yield by the area shown.
There were 484 acres under hops in 1920-21, 480 acres of this area being in the Nelson Land District. The total produce amounted to 684,718 lb., an average of 1,415 lb. per acre.
Large areas (44,002 acres in 1920-21) in various parts of New Zealand are covered with phormium tenax, the fibre of which is largely used for ropemaking, &c. At the census of industrial manufacture for the year 1919-20 forty-seven mills were returned, employing 1,010 hands, the total value of output being £409,329. The export of fibre and tow during each of the past ten years was as follows:—
PHORMIUM EXPORTED, 1911 TO 1920. | ||
---|---|---|
Year. | Fibre. | Tow. |
Tons. | Tons. | |
1911 | 17,366 | 3,283 |
1912 | 18,641 | 3,388 |
1913 | 28,092 | 6,299 |
1914 | 19,702 | 4,226 |
1915 | 23,220 | 3,465 |
1916 | 27,674 | 4,578 |
1917 | 23,516 | 2,500 |
1918 | 25,167 | 1,815 |
1919 | 22,347 | 3,262 |
1920 | 18,949 | 3,126 |
In 1920-21 there were 3,578 acres in market gardens, 371 acres in nurseries and seed-gardens, and 58,802 acres in private gardens and pleasure-grounds. The area in plantations (not virgin bush) was 104,218 acres.
The area in orchard in 1920-21 (exclusive of that within borough boundaries) was 31,507 acres; in 1919-20 there were 33,179 acres exclusive of boroughs.
The following table gives particulars, by land districts, of areas for private use and for commercial purposes:—
AREA IN ORCHARD, 1920-21. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Land District. | For
Private Use only. | For Commercial Purposes. | Total
Area in Orchard. | |
Not bearing. | Bearing. | |||
Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | |
North Auckland | 1,383 | 2,209 | 2,799 | 6,391 |
Auckland | 946 | 180 | 650 | 1,776 |
Hawke's Bay | 426 | 628 | 1,656 | 2,710 |
Taranaki | 150 | 7 | 36 | 193 |
Wellington | 621 | 45 | 430 | 1,096 |
Nelson | 266 | 4,183 | 5,976 | 10,425 |
Marlborough | 106 | 83 | 600 | 789 |
Westland | 32 | .. | 19 | 51 |
Canterbury | 995 | 745 | 1,249 | 2,989 |
Otago | 547 | 1,150 | 3,175 | 4,872 |
Southland | 197 | 5 | 13 | 215 |
Dominion | 5,669 | 9,235 | 16,603 | 31,507 |
Commercial orchards are defined for statistical purposes as “those producing fruit for sale to the value of £50 and upwards annually, or, if not in full bearing, or if for any reason the crop has been a failure, that are calculated to produce fruit for sale to that value when in full bearing or in normal seasons, as the case may be.” Private orchards consist chiefly of small areas the produce of which is consumed principally on the holding, or, if sold, does not aggregate an annual value of £50. Larger areas which, through age, disease, or other cause, are incapable of producing a yearly revenue of the stipulated amount are also included in private orchards.
Large areas are continually being planted in fruit-trees, especially in the Nelson Land District, where tracts of land which until recently bore nothing but stunted manuka, and were looked upon as practically useless, have now been proved to be eminently suitable for growing fruit, particularly apples. A good market exists locally for choice clean fruit, but, as the large areas recently planted come into bearing, growers will have to look to outside markets to take the surplus, and it is hoped that the export of fruit will become in time one of the largest in the Dominion.
The Department of Agriculture assists orchardists by supplying information on fruitgrowing generally, and as to the most up-to-date methods to adopt for the control of diseases and insect pests, pruning, &c. Practical demonstrations of pruning, spraying, and the grading and packing of fruit are given regularly by the Orchard Instructors attached to the Department.
Co-operative fruit-testing plots are established in various parts of the Dominion. These plots are for the purpose of—(1) Ascertaining which varieties of fruit are best adapted to particular districts; (2) demonstrating various methods of pruning; (3) conducting modified manurial experiments.
Extensive experiments have been carried out in the growing of tomatoes and the control of diseases affecting them, many thousands of pounds having been lost through failure of the tomato crops grown under glass during the last few years. The results of these experiments have proved of great value, and have enabled growers to adopt successful methods for the production of large and profitable crops.
The total acreage in vineyards outside of borough boundaries is 253 acres. The growing of outdoor grapes is chiefly confined to the districts situated between the North Cape and Hawke's Bay. The greater portion of the crop is used for wine-making, but a considerable quantity of outdoor-grown grapes is sold for table use.
Copies of full plans and specifications of a cool store capable of holding 4,000 cases of fruit have been prepared by the Department of Agriculture, and are supplied free on application.
The canning of fruit is also another important feature of the fruit industry. Plans and specifications for the building and equipment of a factory capable of turning out 4,000 cans per day are also available, free of charge, for those contemplating the erection of a factory.
Since 1913 the State has had authority to borrow money for the purpose of making advances for the establishment of cold stores for fruit and of fruit-canning works, and otherwise for the assistance of the fruitgrowing industry. The total amount borrowed for this purpose up to gist March, 1921, was £69,610.
The Orchard-tax Act, 1916, provided for the levying, in each year from 1916 to 1921, of a tax of Is. per acre on commercial orchards (with a minimum of 2s. 6d.), the proceeds to be paid over to the New Zealand Fruitgrowers' Federation (Limited), and to be expended in aid of the fruitgrowing industry.
New Zealand is essentially suited for grazing purposes. Wherever there is light and moisture English grasses thrive when the natural bush and fern are cleared off— in fact, the white clover gradually overcomes the fern; and, from the mildness of the winter season, there are few places where there is not some growth even in the coldest months of the year. In all parts of the Dominion stock live, although in varying condition, without other food than such as they can pick up.
Sown-grass land, as might be expected, heads the list of cultivations. At the beginning of the year 1921 there were 15,912,803 acres under artificial (pasture) grasses, a decrease of 212,462 acres from the area in 1920.
Seeds for sowing pasture lands are used much as in Great Britain, the following being a common mixture: Perennial rye-grass, 25 lb. to 30 lb. per acre; cocksfoot, 2 lb.; alsike, 2 lb.; timothy, 3 lb.; cow-grass, 2 lb.; red clover, 2 lb.; white clover, 2 lb.; rape, 1 lb.: total, 39 lb. to 44 lb. per acre. Pastures are renewed at intervals of from four to eight years, according to the nature of the land.
In addition to the artificially sown pastures, the returns for 1920-21 show that 14,993,446 acres in tussock or native grass belonged to the occupied holdings, and were available for stock-feeding by the sheep and cattle farmers.
THE numbers of live-stock of various kinds at each of the last five annual enumerations are as shown in the following table. With the exception of the figures for sheep as disclosed by the special annual collection of sheep returns as at the 30th April, the figures relate to the 31st January.
-— | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. | 1921. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Horses | 373,600 | 378,050 | 363,188 | 346,407 | 337,259 |
Asses and mules | 320 | 253 | 296 | 262 | 245 |
Dairy cows | 777,439 | 793,215 | 826,135 | 893,454 | 1,004,666 |
Cattle (including dairy cows) | 2,575,230 | 2,869,465 | 3,035,478 | 3,101,945 | 3,139,223 |
Sheep shorn during season | 22,462,291 | 23,749,700 | 23,720,818 | 23,075,250 | 21,923,009 |
Lambs tailed during season | 10,745,386 | 11,194,167 | 10,485,351 | 9,447,752 | 9,614,548 |
Sheep (including lambs) as at 30th April | 25,270,386 | 26,538,302 | 25,828,554 | 23,919,970 | 23,285,031 |
Pigs | 283,770 | 258,694 | 235,347 | 266,829 | 349,892 |
Goats— | |||||
Angora | 6,836 | 5,931 | 6,446 | 5,447 | 5,533 |
Other | 11,399 | 11,799 | 10,478 | . 9,087 | 11,834 |
The following table gives the number of the principal kinds of e-stock in Australasia for the year 1919-20:—
State. | As at | Sheep. | Cattle. | Horses. | Pigs. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Sheep, 30th April, 1920; others, 31st January, 1920. | |||||
New South Wales | 30 June, 1920 | 29,077,514 | 3,075,954 | 660,751 | 253,338 |
Victoria | 1 Mar., 1920 | 14,422,745 | 1,631,120 | 513,500 | 186,810 |
Queensland | 31 Dec., 1919 | 17,379,332 | 5,940,433 | 730,326 | 99,593 |
South Australia | 30 June, 1920 | 6,014,565 | 349,562 | 264,901 | 60,295 |
Western Australia | 31 Dec., 1919 | 6,697,951 | 880,644 | 174,919 | 58,155 |
Tasmania | 1 Mar., 1920 | 1,781,425 | 214,442 | 39,452 | 35,530 |
Northern Territory | 31 Dec., 1919 | 8,811 | 610,534 | 35,839 | 1,675 |
Federal Territory | 30 June, 1920 | 171,739 | 8,378 | 1,513 | 572 |
Totals for Commonwealth | .. | 75,554,082 | 12,711,067 | 2,421,201 | 695,968 |
New Zealand | * | 23,914,506 | 3,101,945 | 346,407 | 266,829 |
The following diagram will give an idea of the large increase in the number of horses, cattle, sheep, and pigs in New Zealand since 1858:—
NOTE.—The base of each small rectangle represents an interval of one year, and the vertical height the number of animals, as follows: Sheep, one million; cattle, one hundred thousand; horses and pigs, each fifty thousand.
The Dominion is eminently suited for sheep-breeding, practically every description of sheep finding a favourable local habitat. In the hilly and down country of the South Island the merino has been bred for very many years, and was the original sheep depastured. In fact, the merino ewe furnished the foundation of the crossbred stock which has made Canterbury mutton famous on British meat-markets. In the early days of the Canterbury meat trade the English Leicester of the original type was the favourite ram for putting to the merino ewe. Of later years the Lincoln has been largely employed to cross with the merino, and black-faced rams have been further employed to put to the crossbred ewes. In the North Island the Romney sheep, which suits the rather moist climate of this portion of the Dominion, has become the most popular sheep; it is also increasing in numbers in the South Island. The Lincoln and the Border Leicester are also favoured in both Islands, while the Southdown is displacing other breeds for fat-lamb production throughout the Dominion.
A table appears on page 331 giving the average weight of fleece obtained in the last five seasons.
The flocks of the North Island increased from 5,285,907 sheep in the year 1886 to 10,009,731 in 1906 and 13,880,799 in 1916, or at the rate of 89.37 per cent. in the first twenty years of the period, and of 38.67 per cent. between 1906 and 1916; 1921 shows a decrease of 2.65 per cent. from the previous year.
The number of sheep in the South Island has fluctuated considerably, decreases from previous years having occurred in 1911, 1912, 1913, 1915, 1916, 1917, 1919, 1920, and 1921.
Year | North Island. | South Island. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|
1886 | 5,285,907 | 9,888,356 | 15,174,263 |
1912 | 12,618,089 | 11,132.064 | 23,750,153 |
1913 | 13,145,445 | 11,046,365 | 24,191,810 |
1914 | 13,155,958 | 11,642,805 | 24,798,763 |
1915 | 13,315,916 | 11,585,505 | 24,901,421 |
1916 | 13,880,799 | 10,907,351 | 24,7,150 |
1917 | 14,567,128 | 10,703,258 | 25,270,386 |
1918 | 14,758,278 | 11,780,024 | 26,538,302 |
1919 | 14,211,944 | 11,616,610 | 25,828,554 |
1920 | 13,166,750 | 10,753,220 | 23,919,970 |
1921 | 12,774,323 | 10,510,708 | 23,285,031 |
There were fewer sheep in the Dominion in 1921 than in any year since 1908.
In the table given above the Chatham Islands are included in the South Island, as they form portion of the Canterbury-Kaikoura Sheep District. In dealing with land districts, however, they are included with Wellington.
The following table shows the number of sheep and of breeding-ewes in the Dominion on the 30th April, 1921 and 1920. It will be noted that of the land districts Hawke's Bay had most sheep in 1921, Wellington came next, and Canterbury occupied third place.
Land District. | Sheep on 30th April, | Breeding-ewes on 30th April, | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
1921. | 1920. | 1921. | 1920. | |
North Auckland | 687,219 | 664,455 | 325,507 | 305,639 |
Auckland | 930,647 | 911,135 | 442,912 | 386,836 |
Hawke's Bay | 5,274,725 | 5,454,427 | 2,703,683 | 2,456,875 |
Taranaki | 800,462 | 860,365 | 352,569 | 330,068 |
Wellington | 5,177,801 | 5,363,753 | 2,522,197 | 2,393,806 |
Nelson | 488,606 | 451,374 | 253,183 | 255,117 |
Marlborough | 1,095,620 | 1,011,741 | 531,622 | 541,059 |
Westland | 62,491 | 66,100 | 30,888 | 34,151 |
Canterbury | 4,499,867 | 4,727,882 | 2,749,244 | 2,709,306 |
Otago | 2,782,483 | 2,807,098 | 1,409,305 | 1,376,813 |
Southland | 1,494,110 | 1,601,640 | 826,678 | 780,005 |
Totals | 23,285,031 | 23,919,970 | 12,147,788 | 11,569,675 |
There is an increase in the number of breeding-ewes almost equal to the decrease in the total sheep, and this fact is significant as pointing to a wise conservation for future breeding requirements. The number of rams (stud and flock) in the Dominion on the 30th April, 1921, was 322,144, as against 306,621 in 1920, an increase of 15,523. The following table shows the number of breeding-ewes and of rams in the Dominion for the last five years; the number of dry ewes is also given.
As at 30th April, | Rams (Stud and Flock). | Breeding-ewes. | Dry Ewes. |
---|---|---|---|
1917 | 329,230 | 13,260,169 | 1,072,647 |
1918 | 325,111 | 13,022,034 | 1,598,749 |
1919 | 321,304 | 12,341,900 | 1,811,397 |
1920 | 306,621 | 11,569,675 | 1,824,194 |
1921 | 322,144 | 12,147,788 | 1,345,819 |
The number of breeding-ewes has varied considerably from time to time, the maximum having been attained in 1917, in which year the number of rams in the Dominion was also the greatest. The number of dry ewes recorded on the 30th April, 1917, was the lowest since 1909.
The number of lambs returned in 1921 was the smallest since 1906. The figures for the last live years are as follows:—
Number of Lambs. | |
---|---|
As at 30th April, 1917 | 7,150,516 |
As at 30th April, 1918 | 7,895,888 |
As at 30th April, 1919 | 7,431,321 |
As at 30th April, 1920 | 6,317,738 |
As at 30th April, 1921 | 5,834,481 |
Although there has been a substantial decrease in the total number of sheep since 1918, the number of flocks has actually increased. From the following table it will be seen that the whole of the increase has occurred in flocks under 500 in number, flocks of over 500 having fallen from 12,600 to 11,349 between 1918 and 1921. Especially in flocks of over 5,000 is this decrease noticeable.
NUMBER OF FLOCKS. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Size of Flocks. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. | 1921. |
Under 500 | 11,812 | 11,562 | 11,719 | 12,286 | 13,045 |
500 and under 1,000 | 5,071 | 5,603 | 5,466 | 5,249 | 5,167 |
1,000 and under 2,500 | 4,279 | 4,747 | 4,637 | 4,411 | 4,236 |
2,500 and under 5,000 | 1,375 | 1,407 | 1,440 | 1,314 | 1,276 |
5,000 and under 10,000 | 629 | 622 | 611 | 636 | 505 |
10,000 and under 20,000 | 176 | 187 | 162 | 139 | 140 |
20,000 and upwards | 38 | 40 | 30 | 25 | 24 |
The average size of the flocks is found to have been 1,081 sheep in 1917, 1,098 in 1918, 1,073 in 1919, 998 in 1920, and 957 in 1921.
The numbers of the different classes composing the flocks in April, 1921, were as follows:—
-— | North Island. | South Island. | Total in Dominion. |
---|---|---|---|
Stud sheep (entered in Flock-book)— | |||
Merino | .. | 20,911 | 20,911 |
Lincoln | 23,746 | 3,626 | 27,372 |
Romney | 90,620 | 47,235 | 137,855 |
Border Leicester | 816 | 21,260 | 22,076 |
English Leicester | 1,441 | 27,131 | 28,572 |
Shropshire | 531 | 1,804 | 2,335 |
Southdown | 14,778 | 5,831 | 20,609 |
Corriedale | 38 | 34,106 | 34,144 |
Other breeds | 328 | 723 | 1,051 |
Totals | 132,298 | 162,627 | 294,925 |
Sheep of a distinctive breed, but not entered in Flock-book— | |||
Merino | 15,279 | 766,931 | 782,210 |
Lincoln | 187,796 | 20,343 | 208,139 |
Romney | 2,013,848 | 583,609 | 2,597,457 |
Border Leicester | 7,881 | 121,277 | 129,158 |
English Leicester | 3,623 | 102,789 | 106,412 |
Shropshire | 2,589 | 10,860 | 13,449 |
Southdown | 27,119 | 10,725 | 37,844 |
Corriedale | 38,801 | 527,851 | 566,652 |
Half-bred | .. | 1,110,672 | 1,110,672 |
Other breeds | 1,322 | 7,539 | 8,861 |
Totals | 2,298,258 | 3,262,529 | 5,560,854 |
Flock sheep— | |||
Crossbreds and others not otherwise enumerated | 10,343,767 | 7,085,485 | 17,429,252 |
Grand totals | 12,774,323 | 10,510,708 | 23,285,031 |
Statistics for each of the last two seasons show that the Romney was the predominating breed in all land districts with the exception of Marlborough and Canterbury, where half-breds occupied the premier position.
Figures showing sheep and lambs slaughtered for food purposes during each of the last ten years, together with the exports of frozen mutton and lamb, are given in the tables following.
In addition to the figures of slaughterings given below there are the killings by farmers for their own use. During the 1920-21 season farmers killed 708,473 sheep and 60,174 lambs for food, and on the basis of these figures it is estimated that about 5,500,000 sheep, representing a weight of 330,000,000 lb., and 500,000 lambs, of a weight of 18,000,000 lb., were killed by farmers for local consumption during the ten years shown. This gives a total of approximately 1,350,000,000 lb., equal to an average annual consumption per head of population, including Maoris, of about 120 lb.
SHEEP. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Year
ended 31st March. | Sheep slaughtered for Food Purposes. | Frozen Mutton exported. | ||
Number. | Approximate Weight. | Number of Carcases, including Pieces at 60 lb. to a Sheep. | Weight. | |
Cwt. | Cwt. | |||
1912 | 3,189,527 | 1,708,675 | 1,867,828 | 912,926 |
1913 | 3,306,588 | 1,771,386 | 2,208,330 | 1,092,692 |
1914 | 4,019,831 | 2,153,570 | 2,557,639 | 1,271,935 |
1915 | 3,999,460 | 2,139,889 | 2,522,448 | 1,244,399 |
1916 | 4,018,578 | 2,152,809 | 2,939,611 | 1,498,843 |
1917 | 3,601,284 | 1,929,259 | 2,409,899 | 1,228,696 |
1918 | 3,631,344 | 1,945,363 | 2,150,505 | 1,118,014 |
1919 | 4,381,005 | 2,346,967 | 1,300,047 | 680,732 |
1920 | 5,512,482 | 2,953,116 | 4,127,853 | 2,097,678 |
1921 | 4,615,520 | 2,472,294 | 5,488,976 | 2,740,493 |
Totals for ten years | 40,275,619 | 21,573,328 | 27,573,136 | 13,886,410 |
LAMBS. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Year
ended 31st March. | Lambs slaughtered for Food Purposes. | Frozen Lamb exported. | ||
Number. | Approximate Weight. | Number or Carcases. | Weight. | |
Cwt. | Cwt. | |||
1912 | 3,192,108 | 1,026,034 | 3,093,091 | 932,835 |
1913 | 3,505,986 | 1,126,924 | 2,956,249 | 901,146 |
1914 | 4,338,180 | 1,394,415 | 3,854,348 | 1,186,638 |
1915 | 4,471,861 | 1,597,093 | 3,692,003 | 1,120,682 |
1916 | 4,091,085 | 1,314,991 | 3,750,590 | 1,152,736 |
1917 | 3,431,943 | 1,103,125 | 2,797,290 | 838,569 |
1918 | 2,695,443 | 866,392 | 2,048,612 | 623,022 |
1919 | 2,950,316 | 948,315 | 916,914 | 277,822 |
1920 | 3,280,601 | 1,054,478 | 3,420,220 | 1,070,340 |
1921 | 3,563,970 | 1,161,460 | 4,350,964 | 1,342,193 |
Totals for ten years | 35,521,493 | 11,593,227 | 30,880,271 | 9,445,983 |
The number of sheep in the Australian States and in New Zealand for the years 1900, 1905, 1910, 1915, and 1919 was as follows:—
-— | 1900. | 1905. | 1910. | 1915. | 1919. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Includes Northern Territory. † Figures for April following. | |||||
Queensland | 10,339,185 | 12,535,231 | 20,331,838 | 15,950,144 | 17,379,332 |
New South Wales | 40,020,506 | 39,506,764 | 45,560,969 | 32,874,359 | 29,077,514 |
Victoria | 10,841,790 | 11,455,115 | 12,882,665 | 10,545,632 | 14,422,745 |
South Australia* | 5,283,247 | 6,339,542 | 6,324,717 | 3,744,747 | 6,023,376 |
Western Australia | 2,434,311 | 3,120,703 | 5,158,516 | 4,831,727 | 6,697,951 |
Tasmania | 1,683,956 | 1,583,561 | 1,788,310 | 1,624,450 | 1,781,425 |
Federal Territory | .. | .. | .. | 134,679 | 171,739 |
New Zealand † | 19,355,195 | 19,130,875 | 23,996,126 | 24,788,150 | 23,919,970 |
Totals, Australasia | 89,958,190 | 93,671,791 | 116,043,141 | 94,493,898 | 99,474,052 |
The following figures, compiled primarily from “The Statesman's Year-book” (1921 edition), give some idea of the sheep flocks in the principal countries in respect of which the information is available:—
Country. | Number of Sheep. |
---|---|
* Including 1918 figures for towns, villages, and Native reserves, 1920 figures not being available. † Russia-in-Europe only, and not including Siberia, Poland, and the Caucasus. ‡ Including goats. | |
Australia (1919-20) | 75,554,082 |
United States (1920) | 47,114,000 |
Argentine Republic (1920) | 45,303,419 |
South African Union (1920) | 29,305,241* |
United Kingdom (1920) | 26,993,072 |
New Zealand (1920) | 23,919,970 |
British India (1919-20) | 21,983,573 |
Spain (1919) | 19,337,427 |
Russia, Soviet (1919) | 15,910,000† |
Italy (1918) | 11,753,910 |
Uruguay (1916) | 11,472,852 |
Brazil (1917) | 10,949,930 |
Jugo-Slavia (1919) | 9,791,985 |
France (1920) | 9,376,630 |
Algeria (1919) | 9,139,722 |
Bulgaria (1917) | 7,340,904 |
Morocco. French (1920) | 6,700,000 |
Germany (1920) | 6,630,000 |
Greece (1918) | 5,467,828 |
Hungary (1917) | 5,123,271 |
Chile (1919) | 4,500,196 |
Portugal (1920) | 3,850,733 |
Canada (1920) | 3,721,000 |
Tunis (1919) | 2,661,579 |
Rumania (1917) | 1,655,110 |
Sweden (1919) | 1,563,654 |
Mexico (1920) | 1,089,976 |
Norway (1918) | 1,207,923 |
Finland (1918) | 827,791‡ |
Lithuania (1920) | 730,000‡ |
Paraguay (1915) | 600,000 |
Iceland (1919) | 580,000 |
Denmark (1920) | 504,241 |
Netherlands (1919) | 437,075 |
Esthonia (1920) | 436,259 |
In addition to the above there were 4,800,000 sheep (including goats) in Syria in 1914; 2,428,101 sheep in Austria in 1910; 1,640,372 sheep in Czecho-Slovakia in 1910; and 402,124 sheep in Guatemala in 1914.
Wool obtained from sheep for the season 1920-21 amounted to 164,239,779 lb. (excluding boroughs), whilst lambs yielded 4,714,539 lb. The following table shows the amount of wool produced in each land district in the Dominion during the reason 1920-21, whilst figures for 1919-20 are also given for purposes of comparison:—
WOOL PRODUCED, 1919-20 AND 1920-21. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Land Distric
(excluding Interior Boroughs). | Wool obtained during Season 1920-21 from | Wool obtained during Season 1919-20 from | ||
Sheep. | Lambs. | Sheep. | Lambs. | |
lb. | lb. | lb. | lb. | |
North Auckland | 4,558,004 | 173,114 | 4,484,031 | 192,856 |
Auckland | 6,600,462 | 460,321 | 6,785,837 | 505,460 |
Hawke's Bay | 41,598,322 | 1,233,508 | 41,874,863 | 1,706,977 |
Taranaki | 6,923,621 | 480,965 | 7,124,552 | 620,158 |
Wellington | 41,083,198 | 2,267,507 | 40,350,960 | 2,575,260 |
Nelson | 2,371,110 | 10,17 | 2,323,116 | 15,215 |
Marlborough | 7,500,684 | 11,902 | 6,613,859 | 29,247 |
Westland | 313,841 | 8,536 | 324,838 | 12,965 |
Canterbury | 28,554,023 | 64,505 | 30,161,383 | 28,512 |
Otago | 16,506,834 | 3,232 | 17,708,290 | 2,225 |
Southland | 8,229,680 | 132 | 9,365,913 | 1,515 |
Totals | 164,239,779 | 4,714,539 | 167,117,642 | 5,690,390 |
The following table gives the average weight of fleece for each land district in each of the last five years:—
AVERAGE WEIGHT OF FLEECE, 1916-17 TO 1920-21. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Land District. | 1916-17. | 1917-18. | 1918-19. | 1919-20. | 1920-21. |
lb. | lb. | lb. | lb. | lb. | |
North Auckland | 6.92 | 6.61 | 6.60 | 6.48 | 6.83 |
Auckland | 6.62 | 6.72 | 6.99 | 6.93 | 7.16 |
Hawke's Bay | 8.39 | 7.63 | 7.89 | 7.58 | 8.15 |
Taranaki | 6.88 | 6.72 | 7.20 | 7.45 | 7.76 |
Wellington | 8.14 | 7.85 | 8.12 | 7.88 | 8.24 |
Nelson | 5.61 | 5.69 | 5.89 | 5.59 | 5.82 |
Marlborough | 7.21 | 7.12 | 7.29 | 6.86 | 7.61 |
Westland | 5.75 | 5.94 | 5.92 | 5.93 | 5.76 |
Canterbury | 7.28 | 7.31 | 7.29 | 7.08 | 7.05 |
Otago | 6.98 | 6.87 | 6.71 | 6.71 | 6.62 |
Southland | 6.79 | 6.90 | 6.65 | 6.53 | 6.15 |
Dominion | 7.58 | 7.32 | 7.45 | 7.25 | 7.48 |
The quantity of wool exported in 1920 was 162,327,176 lb., a decrease of 111,919,437 lb. as compared with the quantity exported in the previous year. The approximate annual production of wool for the past twenty years, taking the exports for the twelve months immediately preceding the commencement of shearing and adding thereto the quantity used in the Dominion for manufacturing purposes, is shown in the next table, but no addition has been made for wool on sheep-skins exported, nor for loss in scouring and washing.
Year ended 30th September. | Quantity exported. | Quantity purchased by Local Mills. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|
lb. | lb. | lb. | |
1901 | 143,064,789 | 4,629,924 | 147,694,713 |
1902 | 155,652,563 | 4,203,312 | 159,855,875 |
1903 | 160,919,693 | 5,294,652 | 166,214,345 |
1904 | 141,031,699 | 5,191,451 | 146,223,150 |
1905 | 146,889,767 | 3,651,343 | 150,541,110 |
1906 | 152,765,232 | 4,372,472 | 157,137,704 |
1907 | 164,006,579 | 4,116,722 | 168,123,301 |
1908 | 163,930,722 | 4,779,198 | 168,709,920 |
1909 | 187,619,181 | 5,202,821 | 192,822,002 |
1910 | 194,472,934 | 5,642,113 | 200,115,047 |
1911 | 184,854,149 | 6,048,164 | 190,902,313 |
1912 | 180,553,723 | 6,284,114 | 195,837,837 |
1913 | 195,353,533 | 6,823,545 | 202,177,078 |
1914 | 196,499,896 | 6,846,960 | 203,346,856 |
1915 | 208,908,118 | 6,628,019 | 215,536,137 |
1916 | 200,119,016 | 8,772,467 | 208,891,483 |
1917 | 162,043,634 | 7,590,445 | 169,634,079 |
1918 | 110,054,315 | 7,488,932 | 117,543,247 |
1919 | 258,363,524 | 6,720,400 | 265,083,924 |
1920 | 165,821,508 | 8,599,212 | 174,420,720 |
The following summary is interesting as showing the various classes of wool purchased by the New Zealand mills. For 1919-20 greasy wool represents over 99 per cent. of the total. More than half of the wool used at mills is shown to behalf-bred, one-quarter crossbred, and less than one-quarter merino.
-— | Merino. | Half-bred. | Crossbred. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|---|
lb. | lb. | lb. | lb. | |
Greasy | 1,988,608 | 4,371,549 | 2,204,153 | 8,564,310 |
Washed | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Scoured | 1,038 | 12,905 | 19,678 | 33,621 |
Sliped | 1,281 | .. | .. | 1,281 |
Totals, 1919-20 | 1,990,927 | 4,384,454 | 2,223,831 | 8,599,212 |
Totals, 1918-19 | 1,217,175 | 3,538,025 | 1,965,200 | 6,720,400 |
The percentages of greasy, scoured, and washed wool to the total quantities. exported during the last ten years are,—
Year. | Greasy. | Scoured and Sliped. | Washed. |
---|---|---|---|
Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
1911 | 80.63 | 19.16 | 0.21 |
1912 | 80.96 | 18.77 | 0.27 |
1913 | 83.28 | 16.43 | 0.29 |
1914 | 83.45 | 16.28 | 0.27 |
1915 | 78.62 | 21.09 | 0.29 |
1916 | 79.27 | 20.24 | 0.49 |
1917 | 81.77 | 18.07 | 0.16 |
1918 | 77.92 | 21.21 | 0.87 |
1919 | 71.78 | 28.07 | 0.15 |
1920 | 65.53 | 34.29 | 0.18 |
The following diagram shows the increase in the weight of wool exported since 1882, also the great expansion of the frozen-meat trade in the same period. The decrease during the war period is attributable to lack of snipping facilities.
Most of the leading breeds of the cattle of Great Britain are represented in the Dominion by herds bred on sound lines, though the beef-breeds of later years are not making much headway owing to the advance taking place in dairying operations. There are still very many fine Shorthorn herds of the beef type, while Aberdeen-Angus and Hereford cattle are also bred. There are herd-books for each of these breeds.
The breeding of dairy cattle has made considerable progress in recent years. A special Jersey herd-book has been in existence for some time, and herd-book societies are how well established for the Friesian, Ayrshire, and Milking Shorthorn breeds as well. The various societies have heartily co-operated in a scheme for establishing registers of merit in connection with purebred dairy cattle, thus giving a great fillip to the breeding of pure dairy stock. The dairy-farmer is encouraged to use purebred bulls and thereby to assist materially in raising the standard of the dairy stock of the country. He is now coming to appreciate the value of herd-testing work, and thus, knowing the re profitable cows in his herd, will be anxious to secure a bull which will enable them to perpetuate their good qualities.
An important factor responsible for the improved position of dairy cattle in New Zealand is the milking-machine, which is making the farmer more independent of hired labour. With the increasing price of land there is a gradual tendency towards smaller farms and the keeping of fewer but better cows. Also, there is a growing realization of the necessity of a more liberal system of feeding, particularly in the direction of growing special fodder crops to maintain the milk-flow at all seasons of the year. Generally, dairy-farming in New Zealand is being conducted on a sound and profitable basis, and the outlook for the industry is most encouraging.
Details for 1921 for each land district are given in the next table.
TABLE SHOWING DETAILS OF CATTLE FOR EACH LAND DISTRICT IN THE DOMINION AS AT 31ST JANUARY, 1921. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Dairy Cattle. | |||||
Land
District (including Interior Boroughs). | Bulls of All Ages. | Cows and Heifers Two Years Old over. | Total
Dairy Cattle. | Total Cattle. | |
In Milk. | Dry. | ||||
North Auckland | 6,359 | 124,553 | 18,149 | 149,061 | 419,398 |
Auckland | 10,139 | 212,700 | 25,326 | 248,165 | 630,957 |
Hawke's Bay | 2,209 | 44,576 | 9,904 | 56,689 | 456,300 |
Taranaki | 7,708 | 159,621 | 12,881 | 180,210 | 362,379 |
Wellington | 6,826 | 138,619 | 16,175 | 161,620 | 619,244 |
Totals, North Island | 33,241 | 680,069 | 82,435 | 795,745 | 2,488,278 |
Nelson | 1,212 | 19,846 | 3,488 | 24,546 | 59,555 |
Marlborough | 781 | 11,777 | 1,621 | 14,179 | 43,333 |
Westland | 504 | 8,907 | 2,600 | 12,011 | 42,399 |
Canterbury | 3,543 | 69,794 | 9,733 | 83,070 | 205,904 |
Otago | 2,518 | 43,831 | 7,479 | 53,828 | 136,307 |
Southland | 2,775 | 55,996 | 7,090 | 65,861 | 163,447 |
Totals, South Island | 11,333 | 210,151 | 32,011 | 253,495 | 650,945 |
Totals, Dominion | 44,574 | 890,220 | 114,446 | 1,049,240 | 3,139,223 |
Cattle other than Dairying. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Land District (including Interior Boroughs). | Bulls of All Ages. | Cows and Heifers Two Years Old and over. | Heifers under Two Years Old. | Steers Two Years Old and over. | Steers under Two Years Old. | Total Cattle other than Dairying. |
North Auckland | 1,211 | 50,477 | 91,319 | 67,249 | 60,081 | 270,337 |
Auckland | 1,508 | 65,754 | 128,426 | 106,939 | 80,165 | 382,792 |
Hawke's Bay | 5,240 | 146,448 | 85,748 | 94,079 | 68,096 | 399,611 |
Taranaki | 639 | 24,900 | 84,650 | 43,149 | 28,831 | 182,169 |
Wellington | 4,508 | 128,655 | 118,678 | 126,210 | 79,573 | 457,624 |
Totals, North Island | 13,106 | 416,234 | 508,821 | 437,626 | 316,746 | 1,692,533 |
Nelson | 154 | 5,966 | 12,761 | 7,882 | 8,246 | 35,009 |
Marlborough | 171 | 6,548 | 8,975 | 6,619 | 6,841 | 29,154 |
Westland | 199 | 7,392 | 8,501 | 8,021 | 6,275 | 30,388 |
Canterbury | 367 | 18,881 | 44,527 | 29,824 | 29,235 | 122,834 |
Otago | 338 | 13,708 | 29,105 | 19,872 | 19,456 | 82,479 |
Southland | 439 | 20,908 | 31,781 | 23,021 | 21,437 | 97,586 |
Totals, South Island | 1,668 | 73,403 | 135,650 | 95,239 | 91,490 | 397,450 |
Totals, Dominion | 14,774 | 489,637 | 644,471 | 532,865 | 408,236 | 2,089,983 |
A policy which has been partly responsible for placing the breeding of dairy cattle on up-to-date principles has been the establishment of purebred herds at three of the State experimental farms, where they are bred according to an exact record of performance. High-priced stock have been imported in order that the foundation herds at the farms may be of the best quality. The milk of all the cattle is daily weighed and periodically tested, official check tests being conducted by experts of the Dairy Division of the Agriculture Department. The yearling bulls from these State milk-record herds command high values. The appreciation of the farming community for this officially tested stock has been chiefly responsible for the gratifying manner in which private breeders of pedigree stock have participated in the official register-of-merit scheme of the Department and the herd-book societies. In the season of 1910-11 the Department established a model herd-testing association in the Wairarapa district, carrying out the work of testing and of recording results free of all charge to the farmers taking part. This had the effect of creating at once wide interest in the important herd-testing movement, and the following season model associations were established in several leading dairying districts. This was intended not only to demonstrate the value of herd-testing when properly conducted and with full comparative records published at the end of the season, but also to encourage farmers to establish co-operative testing associations on their own account. The object was achieved, and many associations are now in operation.
The total number of cattle in the Dominion at the enumeration of 1921 was 3,139,223, as against 3,101,945 in 1920. The comparative figures for the two years, according to the classification in use, are as follows:—
Dairy cattle— | 1920. | 1921. |
Bulls of all ages | 40,145 | 44,574 |
Cows and heifers two years old and over | 893,454 | 1,004,666 |
Other cattle— | ||
Bulls of all ages | 17,854 | 14,774 |
Cows and heifers two years old and over | 511,502 | 489,637 |
Heifers under two years old | 644,699 | 644,471 |
Steers two years old and over | 509,932 | 532,865 |
Steers under two years old | 484,359 | 408,236 |
Totals | 3,101,945 | 3,139,223 |
The greater proportion of the increase in cattle appears in the Auckland and Canterbury Land Districts. Hawke's Bay, Nelson, and Southland are the only land districts showing a decrease on the previous year's figures. The increases and decreases for each district are as follows:—
Land District. | Increase. | Decrease. |
---|---|---|
North Auckland | 7,150 | .. |
Auckland | 13,696 | .. |
Hawke's Bay | .. | 9,214 |
Taranaki | 4,473 | .. |
Wellington | 3,611 | .. |
Nelson | .. | 348 |
Marlborough | 3,366 | .. |
Westland | 1,838 | .. |
Canterbury | 12,656 | .. |
Otago | 1,983 | .. |
Southland | .. | 1,933 |
Total increase | 37,278 | .. |
Out of a total of 3,139,223 cattle, the North Island is shown to have had 2,488,278, or 79.27 per cent. while the South Island had 650,945, or 20.73 per cent.
The total number of dairy cows and heifers intended for dairying was 1,004,666, and of this number the North Island had 762,504, or 75.90 per cent., and the South Island 242,162, or 24.10 per cent.
The following table shows the number and approximate weight of cattle slaughtered for food purposes in each of the past ten years, together with the weight of beef exported:—
Year ended 31st March. | Cattle slaughtered for Food Purposes. | Weight of
Frozen Beef exported. | |
---|---|---|---|
Number. | Approximate Weight. | ||
Cwt. | Cwt. | ||
1912 | 237,696 | 1,697,829 | 210,629 |
1913 | 259,935 | 1,856,679 | 260,880 |
1914 | 299,409 | 2,139,529 | 325,593 |
1915 | 347,353 | 2,481,093 | 716,289 |
1916 | 369,647 | 2,640,336 | 750,938 |
1917 | 385,129 | 2,750,921 | 1,008,689 |
1918 | 341,300 | 2,437,857 | 882,982 |
1919 | 355,357 | 2,538,264 | 804,512 |
1920 | 413,206 | 2,951,471 | 576,054 |
1921 | 366,565 | 2,618,421 | 810,322 |
Totals for ten years | 3,375,597 | 24,112,400 | 6,346,888 |
In addition to these figures there were 4,098 bullocks and cows and 2,677 calves slaughtered by farmers for local consumption during the twelve months ended the 31st January, 1921.
In connection with the enumeration of five-stock in 1918 information was collected as to breeds of cattle, horses, and pigs in addition to the usual details of age, sex, &c. A summary of the results of this enumeration as regards cattle is given below. More detailed information giving particulars according to land districts will be found in the 1918 issue of this book.
A similar detailed collection was made in 1921, but the information is not yet tabulated.
TABLE SHOWING DETAILS OF CATTLE IN THE DOMINION ON 31ST JANUARY, 1918, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO BREED, SEX, AND AGE. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Breed. | Bulls of All Ages for Stud. | Cows and Heifers over Two Years Old. | Heifers under Two Years Old. | Steers over Two Years Old. | Steers under Two Years Old. | Total Cattle. |
Purebred— | ||||||
Jersey | 2,048 | 2,774 | 1,337 | 14 | 55 | 6,228 |
Alderney | 2 | 3 | .. | .. | .. | 5 |
Friesian (Holstein) | 1,082 | 1,939 | 920 | 16 | 76 | 4,033 |
Ayrshire | 318 | 659 | 339 | .. | 3 | 1,319 |
Shorthorn | 1,550 | 2,624 | 903 | 63 | 100 | 5,240 |
Hereford | 1,455 | 2,575 | 913 | 47 | 3 | 4,993 |
Polled Angus | 538 | 846 | 304 | 325 | 92 | 2,105 |
Devon | 22 | 10 | .. | .. | .. | 32 |
Other breeds | 21 | 41 | 25 | .. | .. | 87 |
Crossbred with predominating strain of— | ||||||
Jersey and other Channel Island breeds | 5,823 | 214,144 | 98,146 | 6,629 | 30,505 | 355,247 |
Friesian (Holstein) | 5,542 | 90,168 | 54,470 | 10,752 | 37,110 | 198,042 |
Ayrshire | 1,053 | 29,677 | 12,201 | 1,349 | 5,536 | 49,816 |
Shorthorn | 23,068 | 675,057 | 335,131 | 296,282 | 330,736 | 1,660,274 |
Hereford | 5,188 | 109,139 | 55,244 | 64,191 | 55,700 | 289,462 |
Polled Angus | 2,669 | 58,817 | 26,757 | 30,062 | 26,873 | 145,178 |
Other (dairy cattle) | 315 | 39,238 | 14,826 | 3,084 | 9,314 | 66,777 |
Other (beef cattle) | 193 | 14,809 | 8,277 | 15,448 | 11,062 | 49,789 |
Totals | 50,887 | 1,242,520 | 609,793 | 428,262 | 507,165 | 2,838,627 |
Boroughs (breeds unspecified) | 1,048 | 20,199 | 6,671 | 1,069 | 1,851 | 30,838 |
Grand totals | 51,935 | 1,262,719 | 616,464 | 429,331 | 509,016 | 2,869,465 |
Such information as is available concerning cattle in the main countries of the world is appended hereto. Figures have been compiled mainly from the 1921 edition of “The Statesman's Year-book,” though some figures are extracted from “Agricultural Statistics, 1920” (Vol. lv, Part III—Cmd. 1363), published by the Ministry of Agriculture and Fisheries, London.
Country. | Number of Cattle. |
---|---|
(a.) Russia in Europe and not including Siberia, Poland, and the Caucasus. (b.) Including 1918 figures for towns, villages, and Native reserves, 1920 figures not being available. (c.) Cows. (d.) Bullocks. (e.) Including buffaloes. (f.) Cattle two years of age. (g.) Excluding livestock in towns. | |
British India (1919-20) | 117,428,365 |
United States (1920) | 68,369,000 |
Brazil (1917) | 30,705,400 |
Argentine Republic (1920) | 27,392,126 |
Germany (1920) | 16,789,844 |
France (1920) | 13,213,840 |
Australia (1919-20) | 12,711,067 |
United Kingdom (1920) | 11,770,274 |
Canada (1920) | 9,477,380 |
Russia, Soviet (1919) | (a)9,433,000 |
Uruguay (1916) | 7,802,442 |
South African Union (1920) | (b)7,655,072 |
Italy (1918) | 6,239,741 |
Hungary (1917) | 5,934,833 |
Jugo-Slavia (1919) | 5,496,531 |
Paraguay (1915) | 5,249,043 |
Turkey (1919) | 4,118,000 |
Cuba (1918) | 3,965,000 |
Spain (1919) | (c)3,396,573 |
New Zealand (1920) | 3,101,945 |
Siam (1919-20) | (d)2,620,682 |
Sweden (1919) | 2,550,828 |
Denmark (1920) | 2,286,408 |
Chile (1919) | 2,163,141 |
Mexico (1920) | 2,162,984 |
Netherlands (1919) | 1,968,609 |
Bulgaria (1917) | (e)1,885,620 |
Belgium (1920) | 1,487,361 |
Switzerland (1920) | 1,382,116 |
Morocco, French (1919) | 1,322,173 |
Japan (1918) | 1,307,120 |
Algeria (1919) | 1,092,996 |
Finland (1918) | (f)1,076,271 |
Rumania (1917) | 1,049,702 |
Ceylon (1919) | 1,047,047 |
Norway (1918) | (g)1,045,938 |
Lithuania (1920) | 865,000 |
Portugal (1920) | 740,693 |
Tunis (1919) | 634,823 |
Egypt (1920) | 561,515 |
Greece (1918) | 527,173 |
Esthonia (1920) | 363,263 |
In addition to the above there were 9,160,009 cattle in Austria in 1910; 4,793,247 cattle in Czecho-Slovakia in 1910; 655,386 cattle in Guatemala in 1914; and 500,000 cattle in Syria in 1914.
The Dairy Industry Act, 1908, a consolidation of previous legislation, provides for the appointment of inspectors of dairy stock and factories or other places used for the manufacture of dairy-produce, and power is given to condemn or forbid their use, if necessary. The sale of unwholesome milk or other dairy-produce is prohibited, and provision is made for the inspection, grading, and shipping of all such produce exported. Provision is made for the framing of regulations for the registration of dairies, the licensing of persons carrying on the manufacture or sale of the produce, the registration of trade-marks or brands, and for inspection and grading. A fine not exceeding £50 may be inflicted for any offence under this part of the Act.
Authority is given for State advances to dairy companies, on the security of their assets, for the purposes of acquiring land or of erecting buildings and machinery for carrying on the manufacture of dairy-produce. Loans are repayable by equal half-yearly instalments within fifteen years, and bear interest at the rate of 5 per cent. per annum.
The Act also provides for the registration of co-operative dairy companies, and shareholders are protected in the event of certain contingencies.
A short amending Act was passed in 1915, but does not affect the main points of the measure as summarized.
The census of industrial manufacture showed that during the year ended 31st March, 1920, 577,065 cwt. of butter was produced by butter-factories in the Dominion. The quantity exported during this period amounted to 310,283 cwt., whilst, in addition to this, returns furnished by farmers show that 46,179 cwt. of butter was produced on holdings of 1 acre and over during the twelve months ended 31st January, 1921.
Returns from cheese-factories give the quantity manufactured during the twelve months ended 31st March, 1920, as 1,262,892 cwt. The quantity of cheese exported during 1919-20 amounted to 1,540,949 cwt.
The total export of butter and cheese in the past twenty years, and the total quantity of each commodity sent to the United Kingdom, are tabulated below:—
Year. | Total Export of Butter. | Butter exported to the United Kingdom. | Total Export of Cheese. | Cheese exported to the United Kingdom. |
---|---|---|---|---|
Cwt. | Cwt. | Cwt. | Cwt. | |
1901 | 201,591 | 170,903 | 104,294 | 74,510 |
1902 | 253,998 | 170,207 | 74,746 | 50,325 |
1903 | 285,106 | 249,016 | 74,780 | 64,661 |
1904 | 314,360 | 299,171 | 84,526 | 82,046 |
1905 | 305,722 | 282,275 | 88,562 | 85,653 |
1906 | 320,225 | 306,739 | 131,206 | 129,321 |
1907 | 328,4 | 314,081 | 236,833 | 234,517 |
1908 | 229,9 | 211,242 | 280,798 | 276,212 |
1909 | 321,108 | 301,693 | 400,607 | 398,619 |
1910 | 356,535 | 345,400 | 451,915 | 449,167 |
1911 | 302,387 | 283,505 | 439,174 | 435,616 |
1912 | 378,117 | 316,857 | 577,070 | 572,562 |
1913 | 372,258 | 288,224 | 611,663 | 608,933 |
1914 | 434,067 | 361,381 | 863,776 | 859,986 |
1915 | 420,144 | 371,959 | 817,258 | 803,917 |
1916 | 358,632 | 336,412 | 949,416 | 942,773 |
1917 | 254,397 | 250,721 | 885,751 | 865,152 |
1918 | 431,023 | 415,250 | 883,445 | 844,198 |
1919 | 345,818 | 336,606 | 1,572,355 | 1,517,102 |
1920 | 312,009 | 282,679 | 1,222,070 | 1,220,409 |
Exports of butter to countries other than the United Kingdom in 1920 include 19,526 cwt. to Canada, 4,843 cwt. to the United States, 1,528 cwt. to Australia, and 1,133 cwt. to Fiji.
The quantities of butter and cheese exported continued about equal till the close of the year 1895. During the period 1896-1907 butter assumed the lead, reaching its maximum of comparative importance in 1903, in which year the export was nearly four times that of cheese. A remarkable rise then took place in the cheese-exports, and the increase in the exports continued so rapidly that 1920 saw the quantity of cheese nearly five times that of butter.
There were 337,259 horses in the Dominion on 31st January, 1921, being a decrease of 9,143 on the total for the previous year. The following table gives details by land districts:—
Land District (including Interior Boroughs). | Stallions for Stud. | Geldings over Two Years Old. | Dry Mares over Two Years Old. | Mares with Foal at Foot or to Foal this Season. | Fillies under Two Years Old. | Colts or Geldings under Two Years Old. | Other Horses and Horses unspecified. | Total Horses. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
North Auckland | 206 | 18,910 | 15,836 | 1,135 | 622 | 529 | 1,043 | 38,281 |
Auckland | 225 | 23,344 | 20,776 | 1,780 | 1,649 | 1,365 | 705 | 49,844 |
Hawke's Bay | 187 | 16,005 | 14,221 | 1,739 | 1,331 | 1,183 | 1,063 | 35,729 |
Taranaki | 66 | 10,541 | 10,509 | 454 | 371 | 272 | 239 | 22,452 |
Wellington | 211 | 20,654 | 19,651 | 1,546 | 1,087 | 959 | 1,182 | 45,290 |
Nelson | 46 | 3,651 | 3,717 | 211 | 159 | 136 | 153 | 8,073 |
Marlborough | 41 | 3,272 | 3,189 | 279 | 247 | 249 | 26 | 7,303 |
Westland | 30 | 1,157 | 1,138 | 90 | 73 | 42 | 102 | 2,632 |
Canterbury | 257 | 29,138 | 27,280 | 2,259 | 1,871 | 1,653 | 1,393 | 63,851 |
Otago | 141 | 16,182 | 15,711 | 1,321 | 1,056 | 883 | 1,094 | 36,388 |
Southland | 63 | 12,617 | 12,429 | 822 | 732 | 528 | 225 | 27,416 |
Totals, Dominion | 1,473 | 155,471 | 144,457 | 11,636 | 9,198 | 7,799 | 7,225 | 337,259 |
As previously stated, particulars as to breeds of horses were obtained at the enumeration of 1918, and detailed tables giving particulars by land districts were published in that year's issue of this volume. A summarized table is subjoined.
TABLE SHOWING DETAILS OF HORSES IN THE DOMINION ON 31ST JANUARY, 1918, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO BREED, SEX, AND AGE. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
-— | Thoroughbred. | Draught. | Other Breeds (Harness and Saddle). | Ponies under 14 Hands. | Total Specified Breeds. | Boroughs (Breeds unspecified). | Total Horses. |
Stallions for stud | 407 | 922 | 408 | 123 | 1,860 | 158 | 2,018 |
Geldings two years old and over | 1,772 | 72,299 | 76,707 | 3,753 | 154,531 | 11,00 | 165,611 |
Dry mares two years old and over | 1,895 | 64,116 | 71,144 | 4,083 | 141,238 | 6,875 | 148,113 |
Mares with foal at foot or to foal this season | 928 | 6,905 | 8,281 | 505 | 16,619 | 622 | 17,241 |
Fillies under two years old | 637 | 7,971 | 8,701 | 459 | 17,768 | 406 | 18,174 |
Colts or geldings under two years old | 511 | 6,452 | 7,083 | 413 | 14,459 | 3,022 | 17,481 |
Other horses and horses unspecified | 177 | 1,022 | 5,897 | 568 | 7,664 | 1,748 | 9,412 |
Total horses | 6,327 | 159,687 | 178,221 | 9,904 | 354,139 | 23,911 | 378,050 |
The numbers of horses in each of the last five years are as follows:—
Year (31st January). | Number of Horses. | Numerical Increase or Decrease. | Increase or Decrease per Cent. |
---|---|---|---|
1917 | 373,600 | .. | .. |
1918 | 378,050 | +4,450 | +1.19 |
1919 | 363,188 | −14,862 | −3.93 |
1920 | 346,407 | −16,781 | −4.62 |
1921 | 337,259 | −9,148 | −2.64 |
Additional information in regard to horses over two years old was collected for the first time in 1919. Horses over two years old were classified in three classes—(1) Draught; (2) spring-cart or light artillery; and (3) light (including thoroughbred and trotting). This information is available only in respect of holdings that are over one acre in extent and that are not situated within borough boundaries. The number of horses included in this classification at the 31st January, 1921, was 302,069, of which 131,848 were draught and 86,087 light, whilst spring-cart or light artillery horses numbered 34,134.
The following table gives details by land districts:—
HORSES OVER TWO YEARS OLD, 31ST JANUARY, 1921. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Land District (excluding Interior Boroughs). | Draught. | Spring-cart or Light Artillery. | Light (including Thoroughbred and Trotting). | Total Horses over Two Years Old. |
North Auckland | 8,338 | 12,322 | 12,666 | 33,326 |
Auckland | 16,244 | 16,416 | 12,366 | 45,026 |
Hawke's Bay | 8,975 | 7,483 | 15,488 | 31,946 |
Taranaki | 5,946 | 9,128 | 6,033 | 21,107 |
Wellington | 11,558 | 14,811 | 13,122 | 39,491 |
Nelson | 2,968 | 2,310 | 1,662 | 6,940 |
Marlborough | 3,242 | 1,902 | 1,252 | 6,396 |
Westland | 566 | 1,011 | 645 | 2,222 |
Canterbury | 36,689 | 8,566 | 12,538 | 57,793 |
Otago | 19,968 | 5,818 | 6,438 | 32,224 |
Southland | 17,354 | 4,367 | 3,877 | 25,598 |
Totals | 131,848 | 84,134 | 86,087 | 302,069 |
Asses and mules numbered 245 as at the 31st January, 1921, being a decrease of 17 on the figures for 1920.
There were 258,694 pigs in the Dominion on the 31st January, 1918. The following table shows the classification by breeds:—
Breed. | Boars of All Ages for Stud. | Sows of All Ages used or intended for Breeding. | Other Pigs. | Total Pigs. |
---|---|---|---|---|
Pure Berkshire | 3,990 | 13,137 | 49,483 | 66,610 |
Pure Yorkshire | 552 | 2,064 | 4,600 | 7,216 |
Other purebred pigs | 219 | 1,115 | 3,066 | 4,400 |
Crossbred pigs | 1,838 | 16,692 | 156,508 | 175,038 |
Totals | 6,599 | 33,008 | 213,657 | 253,264 |
In boroughs (breeds unspecified) | 116 | 632 | 4,682 | 5,430 |
Grand totals | 6,715 | 33,640 | 218,339 | 258,694 |
As regards the numbers of pigs in recent years, a decrease of 23,347 was recorded between 1918 and 1919, but a recovery of 31,482 was shown between 1919 and 1920. The number of pigs returned as at 31st January, 1921 (349,892), was the largest ever shown for the Dominion, being an advance of 83,053 on the figure for 1920. Details by land districts for 1921 are as follows:—
Land District (including Interior Boroughs). | Boars of All Ages for Stud. | Sows of All Ages used or intended for Breeding. | Other Pigs. | Total Pigs. |
---|---|---|---|---|
North Auckland | 1,332 | 6,923 | 40,771 | 49,026 |
Auckland | 2,101 | 11,686 | 61,054 | 74,841 |
Hawke's Bay | 595 | 3,202 | 17,083 | 20,880 |
Taranaki | 1,364 | 6,896 | 43,050 | 51,310 |
Wellington | 1,652 | 8,492 | 43,941 | 54,085 |
Nelson | 340 | 1,663 | 10,300 | 12,303 |
Marlborough | 217 | 1,103 | 6,226 | 7,546 |
Westland | 111 | 504 | 3,323 | 3,938 |
Canterbury | 1,035 | 6,539 | 42,712 | 50,286 |
Otago | 402 | 2,102 | 13,329 | 15,833 |
Southland | 226 | 1,119 | 8,499 | 9,844 |
Totals | 9,375 | 50,229 | 290,288 | 349,892 |
During the ten years ended the 31st March, 1921, 1,986,005 pigs were slaughtered in New Zealand for food purposes, the weight of pork, bacons, and hams being 2,296,350 cwt. For the twelve months ended the 31st January, 1921, 43,707 pigs were slaughtered by farmers on holdings of one acre or more outside borough boundaries. During the ten-yearly period, roughly, 19,000 cwt. of hams and bacons were exported, leaving 99 per cent. for home consumption.
Figures showing the slaughter for each of the ten years are given below:—
Year ended 31st March. | Number of Pigs. | Weight of Pork, Bacon, and Hams. |
---|---|---|
Cwt. | ||
1912 | 232,091 | 269,391 |
1913 | 192,407 | 223,330 |
1914 | 191,797 | 222,622 |
1915 | 241,683 | 280,525 |
1916 | 219,041 | 254,244 |
1917 | 202,834 | 235,432 |
1918 | 179,540 | 208,395 |
1919 | 155,960 | 181,024 |
1920 | 200,952 | 233,104 |
1921 | 169,700 | 196,852 |
The number of Angora goats in the Dominion on the 31st January, 1921, was 5,533, an increase of 56 since 1920. Other goats increased during the period, the number in 1921 being 11,834.
The number of poultry in New Zealand at the taking of the 1921 census was ascertained to be 3,991,009, an increase of 525,371 over the number for the year 1916 (3,465,638).
The figures of poultry for each of the List four censuses are as follows:—
Census Year. | Fowls. | Ducks. | Geese. | Turkeys. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1906 | 2,784,269 | 281,999 | 44,300 | 77,101 | 3,187,669 |
1911 | 3,215,031 | 329,230 | 45,389 | 97,933 | 3,687,583 |
1916 | 3,141,354 | 220,808 | 46,955 | 56,521 | 3,465,638 |
1921 | 3,491,567 | 379,988 | 46,234 | 73,220 | 3,991,009 |
In connection with the census of 1921 statistics were compiled as to the sizes of flocks of fowls, and the results are instructive as showing that, though poultry-farming as a definite branch of fanning exists to some small extent, poultry-keeping is generally carried on merely as a side-line. The classification of flocks of fowls is,—
Size of Flock. | Number of Flocks. |
---|---|
Under 12 | 43,913 |
12 and under 25 | 54,130 |
25 and under 50 | 32,180 |
50 and under 75 | 8,285 |
75 and under 100 | 2,102 |
100 and under 150 | 1,414 |
150 and under 200 | 422 |
200 and under 250 | 205 |
250 and under 300 | 113 |
300 and under 400 | 147 |
400 and under 500 | 71 |
500 and under 600 | 33 |
600 and under 700 | 16 |
700 and under 800 | 23 |
800 and under 900 | 16 |
900 and under 1,000 | 8 |
1,000 and under 1,250 | 21 |
1,250 and under 1,500 | 5 |
1,500 and under 1,700 | 6 |
1,700 and under 2,000 | 5 |
2,000 and under 2,250 | 1 |
2,250 and under 2,500 | 1 |
2,500 and under 3,000 | .. |
3,000 and over | 2 |
Total | 143,119 |
The average number of fowls per flock was thus only two dozen. The total number of households keeping poultry of any kind was 145,993, of which no fewer than 61,459 were in boroughs.
Bees were first introduced into New Zealand in 1839, and after early vicissitudes bee-farming has steadily increased. The census returns of 1921 show that there were 8,426 households keeping bees in the Dominion, the number of colonies being 85,861. Comparative figures for the last four censuses are given.
Census Year. | Number of Households keeping Bees. | Number of Beehives. | Honey produced during Year. | Beeswax produced during Year. |
---|---|---|---|---|
lb. | lb. | |||
1906 | 15,396 | 74,341 | 1,003,940 | 31,682 |
1911 | 11,011 | 71,605 | 1,457,429 | 28,061 |
1916 | 8,244 | 57,540 | 1,363,334 | 31,032 |
1921 | 8,426 | 85,861 | 2,807,346 | 51,180 |
Of the colonies in 1921, 29,672 were of black, 26,184 of hybrid, 25,925 of Italian, and 4,080 of other (including unspecified) bees.
A classification of the number of hives in apiaries at the census of 1921 is given below for each provincial district:—
BEES.—SIZE OF APIARIES. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Provincial District. | Number of Cases in which the Number of Hives in the Apiary was | Total
Number of Apiaries. | |||||
Under 5. | 5 and under 10. | 10 and under 25. | 25 and under 50. | 50 and under 100. | 100 and over. | ||
Auckland | 1,473 | 366 | 237 | 83 | 56 | 54 | 2,269 |
Hawke's Bay | 234 | 54 | 34 | 15 | 5 | 3 | 345 |
Taranaki | 288 | 95 | 45 | 14 | 10 | 10 | 462 |
Wellington | 609 | 165 | 97 | 38 | 20 | 21 | 950 |
Marlborough | 202 | 50 | 20 | 5 | 4 | 2 | 283 |
Nelson | 406 | 82 | 56 | 22 | 7 | 4 | 577 |
Westland | 93 | 27 | 22 | 11 | 4 | 3 | 160 |
Canterbury | 923 | 281 | 208 | 88 | 38 | 38 | 1,576 |
Otago— | |||||||
Otago portion | 705 | 224 | 163 | 39 | 25 | 4 | 1,160 |
Southland portion | 412 | 120 | 72 | 20 | 12 | 8 | 644 |
Totals | 5,345 | 1,464 | 954 | 335 | 181 | 147 | 8,426 |
Exports of honey for the last five years were—
Year. | Quantity. | Value. |
---|---|---|
lb. | £ | |
1916 | 144,029 | 2,787 |
1917 | 248,341 | 5,589 |
1918 | 172,014 | 5,964 |
1919 | 1,701,801 | 59,846 |
1920 | 935,811 | 34,122 |
The Department of Agriculture maintains apiary instructors and inspectors, who give practical instruction in management, preparation of products for market, &c. The grading of honey for export is now compulsory.
Regulations gazetted under the Apiaries Amendment Act, 1913, require all beekeepers to make application to the Director of the Horticulture Division, Department of Agriculture, for registration of their apiaries. Registration must be re-effected every third year. In the case of apiaries being established or transferred from one beekeeper to another, application for registration of such establishment or transfer must be made within twenty-one days.
Table of Contents
THE importance of applying to New Zealand forests a system of scientific management was first realized about 1873; and in 1874 the Government brought Captain Campbell Walker from India to make a report on New Zealand forests and to submit proposals for their management. In 1875 Captain Walker was appointed Conservator of State Forests; he spent a year in investigating the forests, and made a report submitting proposals for the establishment of an organization to manage them. As, however, a period of financial depression occurred at this time Captain Walker's recommendations were not given effect to, and he left the country in 1877. In 1880 a French forester (A. Lecoy) also made a report. In 1886 Mr. T. Kirk was appointed Chief Conservator of Forests, but he was given no administrative or executive authority, and after he had held the appointment for two years he was retrenched on the grounds of economy. Subsequent to this the State forests and most forests on Crown lands were administered by the Lands Department through the Commissioners of Crown Lands, who were ex officio Conservators of State Forests. In mining districts there existed the anomaly of the Goldfields Wardens being the authorities to grant sawmilling rights. In 1913 a Royal Commission on Forestry advised that the Forestry Branch of the Lands Department should be put under a special administrative officer, and that an advisory Board should be set up to advise him. In 1915 Mr. (afterwards Sir) D. E. Hutchins, a professional forester with a, world-wide reputation, was invited to come to New Zealand for the purpose of reporting on the forests of the Dominion. He advised the creation of an independent Department and the engagement of trained foresters to manage the forests. Sir D. E. Hutchins remained in New Zealand until his death in 1920, and devoted his time and energy to educating the people of the Dominion with regard to the great importance of their forests and the necessity for placing them under the management of technically trained foresters. He was also the originator of the New Zealand Forestry League, which did valuable work in stirring up an interest in forestry. In November, 1918, the separation of the office of Commissioner of State Forests from that of Minister of Lands took place. The urgent necessity for providing a constant supply of timber for both present and future use led to the inclusion in the War Legislation and Statute Law Amendment Act, 1918, of a section providing for the proclamation of any Crown lands as “provisional” State forests. Under this authority 5,134,651 acres have already been proclaimed, and had this not been done it is certain that large areas of land, suitable only for forestry, would have been sacrificed to the insistent demands of land-seekers. At this time also a Chief Forest Officer was appointed with control over all State forests and afforestation activities. The Commissioners of Crown Lands, however, continued to function as district Conservators of Forests. In 1919 a complete divorce from the Lands Department took place, and the Forestry Department was formed, with the former Chief Officer as Secretary. The Forestry Department was reorganized in 1920 as the State Forest Service, a Director of Forestry, a Chief Inspector and five Conservators, together with a staff of field and clerical officers, being appointed. The secretaryship of the new service was retained by the Secretary of the old organization.
The total area of New Zealand is 103,284 square miles, and at the time when organized European settlement was first started (about 1840) there were about three-fifths (62,000 square miles) of this area under forest. The rapid advance of settlement (too often indiscriminate), the operations of sawmills, and the ravages caused by fires of kauri-gum diggers, mining prospectors, and other pioneers, have resulted in this area being rapidly reduced, so that at the present time it is estimated (in the absence of correct surveys) that the remaining total area of forest in New Zealand is only about 11,500,000 acres. A considerable proportion of this area, however, being ordinary Crown land, Native land, and privately owned land, will probably be deforested and surrendered for settlement. The area of permanent State forest reserves is 1,668,319 acres, and of provisional State forests 5,134,651 acres, making a total of 6,802,970 acres controlled by the State Forest Service. A considerable part of this area is, however, alpine meadow-land, or subalpine scrub-land, and until further surveys have been made the area containing merchantable forest cannot be safely stated.
The forests of New Zealand consist of two classes—the rain forest and the southern-beech forest. With one or two exceptions most of the lowland forests belong to the first class. From the number of species, the abundance of lianes, perching plants, tree-ferns, filmy ferns, &c., the rain forests have the appearance and general character of tropical forests. The components of the rain forests vary, however, in different localities, and often one or two species dominate the association to such an extent as to warrant the application of a type name—e.g., “tawa association,” “tawhero association.”
The southern-beech forest is found generally on the higher elevations, but near Wellington, at the Marlborough Sounds, and at the south-east extremity of the South Island it descends to sea-level. As a rule it is composed of one or two of four species of southern beech (Nothofagus) (called “birch” by the settlers), but in some localities there is an admixture of rain-forest trees. Unlike, the rain forest the southern-beech forest has few lianes (they are often absent) and tree-ferns, and comparatively little undergrowth. It has a close relationship to the southern-beech forests of western Tasmania and of Patagonia.
Up to the present time there has been no attempt to apply any system of silvi-cultural management to the native forests. A sawmiller was granted, through the Commissioner of Crown Lands (as Conservator of Forests or as Commissioner), or by the Warden, an area of forest, and so long as he cut out the timber regularly and paid the royalties his operations were not interfered with. In the Auckland District, however, where the presence of kauri made the forest more valuable, administration was better, as there the timber was measured up, appraised, and disposed of by auction or tender. The former method of management was responsible for vast waste of timber, loss of revenue to the State, and too often the complete destruction of forest on land which should have been retained for the yield of future crops of timber or for protection purposes. It is the aim of the present State Forest Service to prevent this wasteful and short-sighted management, and to substitute for it such control and direction as will prevent waste in supplying the requirements of present citizens, and will also ensure supplies of timber for their successors.
Though the forest-trees of New Zealand are ninety-nine in number, there are but about twenty of them which are of value as timber-trees; in fact, at present only six are being used to any extent by sawmillers, and of these five are coniferous (softwood) timbers. There are already indications that the high prices and growing scarcity of many of our best timbers will bring about the use of many of those now neglected. There are several timbers—e.g., puriri, kohekohe, pukatea—which possess very high qualities, but which are now to be obtained only in such small quantities that they are of little commercial importance. The chief timber-trees of New Zealand are described at the end of this section.
The output of sawn timber for the year ended 31st March, 1921, was 306,172,916 superficial feet, made up as follows: White-pine, 78,056,047; rimu, 150,708,970; kauri, 19,663,955; matai, 22,776,424; totara, 17,901,178; beech, 7,545,651; tawa, 1,401,505; cedar, 43,101; rata, 2,000; puriri, 100,000; silver-pine, 53,941; taraire, 4,608; pukatea, 664; hinau, 597; rowarewa, 60,000; Pinus insignis, 6,240,428; blue-gum, 207,706; poplar, 153,819; various and mixed, 1,252,322.
The method first adopted in New Zealand for inducing the planting of forest-trees for production of timber was by means of “land grants”—a settler being given a free grant of land if he planted a certain portion of his land with suitable trees. In Canterbury, where the system was adopted in the early “seventies,” as much as two acres of Crown lands for one acre planted with trees was sometimes granted. Several large plantations that were established in Canterbury by this method may now be seen; and in some cases very good returns have during late years been obtained from the milling of these. The returns got from Pinus insignis plantations have been extraordinarily good. The Selwyn and Ashburton County Councils planted a considerable area of their reserves with trees, and the Railway Department planted on the railway reserves in Canterbury and Auckland Districts a large quantity of trees with the idea of subsequently utilizing them for railway-sleepers, &c. In 1896 an Afforestation Branch of the Lands Department was formed, and forest-tree nurseries were established at Tapanui and Eweburn in the South Island, and at Rotorua in the North Island. Shortly afterwards afforestation was started on an extensive scale at those and other localities.
The total expenditure on State afforestation up to the 31st March, 1921, has been £571,679. None of the State plantations is yet sufficiently old to produce saw-timber, but a small revenue has been received from thinnings from the first-planted larch and eucalyptus. The rapid-growing Pinus insignis has been extensively planted only during the last six years.
The total area of State plantations is 38,460 acres.
The State plantations in the North Island are mainly in the Rotorua County, where several large, contiguous blocks of land have been reserved for tree-planting; and to a small extent at Puhipuhi, North Auckland, where about 1,200 acres of cut-out kauri forest have been replanted with exotic trees.
Tree-planting work was commenced in the year 1898, when a nursery was started at Whakarewarewa, two miles from Rotorua Township. This station, known officially as “Rotorua Nursery,” has been gradually developed, and is at present the headquarters for the afforestation activities in the North Island. Here all the trees required in the State plantations, as well as the trees sold to private planters, are raised. Since the inception of this nursery trees have been raised and distributed as follows:—
To plantations | 61,715,686 |
To farmers, soldier settlers, public bodies, schools, &c. | 2,410,532 |
Balance in stock in nursery at 31st March, 1921 | 11,000,000 |
Total trees raised | 75,126,218 |
Coincident with the propagation of trees for the plantations, experiments have been made with a great number of exotic and indigenous trees and shrubs, specimens of which have been planted in the nursery-grounds. In this way a fairly comprehensive collection of useful trees has been gathered together, which, besides having a distinct educative value, make the nursery-grounds very attractive.
The area afforested by the State in the Rotorua region amounts to 24,868 acres, being made up as follows;—
Acres. | |
Whakarewarewa Plantation | 7,983 |
Waiotapu Plantation | 9,539 |
Kaingaroa Plains Plantation | 7,346 |
The reserve known as Whakarewarewa Plantation is situated immediately behind Rotorua Nursery, whence it extends in a southerly direction for a distance of seven miles. Waiotapu Plantation, which is twenty miles distant by road from Rotorua, comprises a large block of undulating country lying to the east of the Rotorua-Taupo Road. Joining this plantation on the east are the two reserves on the Kaingaroa Plains, distant from Rotorua some thirty miles, and comprising a comparatively small part of the extensive plateau which lies between the Rangitaiki River on the east and the Waiotapu Valley on the west. Here are situated the youngest portions of the State plantations and the present centre of the tree-planting activities.
Whilst a considerable number of species were experimented with in the initial stages of the work, the chief species used to any considerable extent were European larch, Austrian pine, Corsican pine, Western yellow-pine, and a variety of eucalypti. Of more recent years the species used for planting have been Douglas fir, Western yellow-pine, Pinus insignis, Corsican pine, and, to a smaller extent, Weymouth pine.
In the year 1915 Government decided to supply settlers with trees for planting shelter-belts, at cost price, and since the inauguration of the scheme in that year up to the 31st March, 1921, the total thus disposed of in the North Island is 1,172,000. It has been found that settlers generally want a species of tree which, while being useful for shelter, will produce a durable timber suitable for fencing purposes, and consequently a large demand for several species of eucalypti has been made. Pinus insignis, too, has been in great demand, particularly by farmers who are desirous of obtaining quick shelter.
From the continued increase in the demand for trees it is justifiable to conclude that the scheme is both popular and successful. The wisdom of the policy of encouraging and assisting farmers to plant trees may not be generally felt at the present time, but it will not be many, years before it is realized that the planting now being done is of very great importance to the Dominion. Each farmer who plants a shelter-belt derives a direct benefit to himself therefrom, and if tree-planting is undertaken by many farmers in a district the aggregate of this is of distinct benefit to the district from a climatic, scenic, and economic point of view. The value of the State's share in this work lies in the supplying of suitable trees, true to name and of the best strain, and thus ensuring the planting of only such kinds as are valuable in their respective classes.
The total area of State plantations in the South Island is 12,392 acres, of which the largest units are at Hanmer Springs and Tapanui.
During the period over which State afforestation has been in progress practically all the best-known commerce trees of the Northern Hemisphere have been experimented with, but many have been discarded as unsuitable for various reasons, until at the present time operations are being conducted with a comparatively small range of conifers of proved economic importance, which experience has shown will most readily adapt themselves to local conditions. The principal species now being raised for afforestation purposes are Pinus radiata, P. ponderosa, P. Laricio, and Douglas fir.
Through the Great War various factors arose which have in late years had an important bearing in the progress of State planting operations. Foreign tree-seeds were either in short supply or unprocurable, while toward the latter end of the period labour troubles reached an acute stage. A gradual decrease in the area planted annually resulted; and, although circumstances are now much more favourable, it will probably take a further two years for the nurseries to regain their pre-war efficiency and attain their maximum output.
Of the 12,392 acres of South Island State plantations, 3,952 acres are in the northern portion of the Canterbury Land District, 1,997 acres in Central Otago, and 5,984 acres in South Otago, whilst the balance of 459 acres consists of small experimental plots in various localities.
The area occupied by the chief varieties of trees is as follows: Pinus Laricio, 2,764 acres; larch, 2,597 acres; Pinus radiata, 1,507 acres; Pinus Laricio and Pinus ponderosa mixture, 1,395 acres; Pinus ponderosa, 1,117 acres; Pinus austriaca, 1,004 acres.
The efforts of the State Forest Service to encourage private enterprise by supplying planting-material to farmers and local bodies at a reasonable cost is meeting with gratifying results, and the distribution of trees to private planters promises in the near future to become a business of considerable magnitude. Throughout the country the increasing difficulty of obtaining the miscellaneous timbers indispensable to his calling is bringing home to the settler the value of the farm wood-lot, while local bodies see in the planting of suitable exotics the opportunity to beautify and make productive their waste lands, and at the same time to make an investment which will add materially to their future revenues. During the past winter 291 applicants in the South Island were supplied, in consignments varying from 100 to 25,000, with an aggregate total of 267,000 plants, an increase of 154,000 over the number distributed during the previous season. Private planters generally evince a decided preference for Pinus radiata, which is not only an excellent shelter tree, but, considering the early age at which it reaches maturity and the immense volume of timber produced, is probably the most profitable of the exotics for milling purposes. Approximately two-thirds of the total trees supplied were Pinus radiata, and had the available stocks of this species been twice as large no difficulty in their disposal would have been experienced. A fair demand exists for the better-class timber-trees—Pinus ponderosa, P. Laricio, and Douglas fir, the first-named being the principal species supplied to the settlers of Central Otago, who find that it is eminently suitable to withstand the semi-arid conditions of that region. The value of Cupressus macrocarpa as a shelter tree and a general-farm-purpose timber-tree is widely recognized, inquiries for this species being always numerous.
One of the chief difficulties with which the private individual was faced, and which undoubtedly deterred many from planting extensively, was the selection of trees to suit local conditions. During the past season the matter has received special attention, an expert officer of the Service being detailed to make inspections and act as adviser to local bodies and settlers requiring assistance.
Under section 69 of the Reserves and other Lands Disposal and Public Bodies Empowering Act, 1915, and the regulations made thereunder, provision is made for the sale of forest-trees to farmers. Under this authority trees are grown at the State nurseries and disposed of at cost price to farmers. Advice on tree-planting is also given to farmers, and tree - planting experts travel through the Dominion giving lectures at the country centres. Discharged soldier settlers receive trees gratis. Section 27 of the State Forests Act, 1908, authorizes the granting of subsidies and the co-operation of the State with local bodies in tree-planting. These systems of afforestation are being increasingly availed of, and under them it is expected that the area of exotic plantations in the Dominion will be largely increased.
Section 23 of the State Forests Act, 1908, gives power to establish schools of forestry and agriculture within any State forest; and section 29 of the Act empowers the Commissioner of State Forests to establish a school of forestry and agriculture on a block of land called the Kioreroa Block, near Whangarei. Nothing has yet been done under these powers, but Government has decided to establish at an early date a school of forestry at one of the University colleges, and the sum of £3,020 has been appropriated for this purpose. It Is intended that this school shall be of the highest class, so that those who graduate at it will have a professional standing equal to that of graduates of the best forestry schools of Europe and America. With a school of forestry in New Zealand, students will from their first year be able to study the special characteristics of the forests which they will subsequently help to manage and they will become acquainted with general local conditions. Provision will also be made at the school for the training of young men who wish to qualify for appointment to the lower grades of the Forest Service, or who wish to accept employment with local bodies or private firms.
The conservation of Crown timber lands in New Zealand was first enacted by the New Zealand Forests Act, 1874, which was described as being “An Act to provide for the establishment of State forests and for the application of the revenue derivable therefrom.” The provisions of this Act were modified or added to by subsequent Acts, till in 1908 the enactments then in force were consolidated by the enactments of the State Forest Act, 1908. This Act provides, inter alia, for the appointment of one of the responsible Ministers of the Crown to be Commissioner of State Forests; the establishment of a State Forests Account and the borrowing of money to be paid to this account; the granting of licenses to cut timber; the appointment of forestry officers; the making of regulations; the establishment of schools of forestry; and the co-operating with local authorities in afforestation. Under section 34 of the War Legislation and Statute Law Amendment Act, 1918, authority is provided for the following: The cutting and selling of timber by the Commissioner of State Forests and the purchase of private lands; the proclamation of Crown lands as and for provisional State forests; the constitution of every afforestation purpose as a public work under the Public Works Act, 1908; the limiting of the export of timber; and the prohibiting of the sale of, and the granting of licenses to cut, standing timber on public or private lands of any tenure, except subject to such conditions as may be prescribed.
The State Forests Amendment Act, 1919, provided for the proclamation of national-endowment lands as provisional State forests. In the Finance Acts of 1916, 1918, and 1920 authority was provided for raising moneys (not exceeding £500,000 in the aggregate) for forestry purposes. Section 315 of the Land Act, 1908, provided for the leasing for farming purposes of open areas of State forest reserves. Section 69 of the Reserves and other Lands Disposal and Public Bodies Empowering Act, 1915, gave authority for the disposal of young forest-trees to farmers and the giving of advice on tree-planting. A new Forests Act in which there is embodied the necessary provisions of the existing Acts, and containing additional provisions which experience has proved to be necessary, was passed in the session of 1921.
The present forest policy may be summarized as follows: (1) The assurance of ample timber-supplies at reasonable prices for both the present and the future population of New Zealand; (2) the protection and regulation of stream-flow by the maintenance of protection forests at the headwaters of all important streams; (3) the maintenance of forests as productive forest capital on non-agricultural areas which, if deforested, might be turned into useless impoverished wastes; and (4) the transference to forest management of all existing and future forests where stream-flow, soil-fertility, climate, and public health are dependent upon them.
The chief basic requirements for the effective operation of this policy are: (1) Continuity and stability of policy; (2) a modern and comprehensive forest law; (3) a progressive timber-sale policy; (4) permanent dedication by Act of Parliament of all forested non-agricultural Crown lands to forest management (up to the limits required to produce, by a sustained-yield management, the Dominion's timber needs); and (5) adequate forest - development funds for afforestation, forest - protection, education, and research.
The foregoing requirements have already been achieved to the following extent: A State Forest Service with an organized staff of officers has been created; the Dominion has been divided into seven conservation regions; over 5,000,000 acres of land have been proclaimed provisional State forests; forest research and forest demarcation have been started; a forest atlas of the Dominion has been compiled; the system of disposing of timber has been reformed; and the export of timber has been brought under Government control.
The Government has decided on the establishment of a school of forestry in order that officers with high technical training may be available for the requirements of the Forest Service.
KAURI (Agathis australis).—This is the largest tree of the New Zealand forest, and as far as volume of timber is concerned it is also one of the largest trees of the world. The average height of kauri is about 100 ft. The maximum diameter which has been measured is 22 ft., and a few trees now exist with diameters of 14 ft. The average diameter is, however, about 40 in. It grows only to the north of 38° south latitude. The timber is light yellowish-brown in colour; it is straight in the grain, strong, easily worked, and remarkably free from knots and defects; probably there is no more generally useful softwood in the world. Though formerly much used for house-building, its present high price confines its use to such purposes as railway-carriage building, cabinet and general joinery purposes. Mottled and figured kauri is much prized for cabinet work. The kauri-tree yields a very valuable resin called kauri-gum. It is regrettable that the remaining stand of this valuable timber is now very limited.
TOTARA (Podocarpus Totara and P. Hallii).—Totara is found more or less throughout the whole of New Zealand, though in many localities it is rare. It is most plentiful in the forests of the central portion of the North Island. The average height is about 80 ft., and the average diameter about 30 in. The timber is reddish when first cut, seasoning to a reddish-brown. It is straight in the grain, easily worked, but somewhat brittle. Its great durability has caused it to be much used for railway-sleepers, wharf-piles, telegraph-poles, and posts. Its high price and its freedom from warping and shrinking are now, however, causing it to be used for such special purposes as window and door frames; it is also much used for veranda-posts, flooring, and steps.
RIMU, or RED-PINE (Dacrydium cupressinum).—This, the principal timber-tree. of the New Zealand forest, is to be found more or less in all forests except the pure beech forests. The average height is about 100 ft., and the average diameter about 30 in. The timber when first cut is reddish-brown, which changes when seasoned to a light brown with darker and lighter streaks. It is fairly straight in the grain, and easily worked. It is the chief timber used in housebuilding. It is often beautifully figured, and such timber is used for furniture, doors, and panelling.
KAHIKATEA, or WHITE-PINE (Podocarpus dacrydioides).—This tree is found more or less in all forests (except the beech forests) from north to south of the Dominion; formerly it was found in almost pure stands in swampy areas, but most of these stands have now been exploited. The average height of the tree is about 120 ft., and the average diameter about 32 in. The sapwood, which comprises the greater part of the log, is white, and the heartwood yellow. The timber is straight in the grain, easily worked, and long clean lengths can be obtained. The yellow heartwood is durable, but the sapwood is very susceptible to the attacks of the larvæ of the white-pine borer. The timber is inodorous, and is used mainly for butter-boxes, cheese-crates, and other packages.
MATAI, or BLACK-PINE (Prumnopitys spicata).—The distribution of this tree ranges from the extreme north to the extreme south of the Dominion. The average height of the tree is about 66 ft., and the average diameter about 24 in. The timber is light yellowish-brown in colour, straight in the grain, easily worked, but somewhat brittle and rather heavy. In the ground it is of second-rate durability, but it is very durable out of the ground. It is used chiefly for weatherboarding and flooring.
YELLOW SILVER-PINE (Dacrydium Colensoi).—The distribution of this tree ranges from Hokianga in the north to the extreme south of the Dominion. The average height of the tree is about 45 ft., and the average diameter about 18 in. Though the tree is small, there is a large proportion of heartwood. The timber is whitish when first cut, darkening to a light yellowish-brown; it is straight in the grain and easy to work. Owing to its extreme durability it has been used mainly for railway-sleepers, telegraph-poles, and posts; it is occasionally beautifully mottled, and is then used for cabinet-work. The remaining supplies are now very limited.
KAIKAWAKA, or MOUNTAIN-CEDAR (Libocedrus Bidwillii).—Though the distribution of this tree is often local, its range extends from the Hauraki Gulf to the forests of South Otago. It is most plentiful on the west coast of the South Island. The average height of the tree is about 50 ft., with an average diameter of about 18 in. The timber is dark red in colour, easy to work, light, and rather weak; it has considerable resemblance to totara, but it is not so strong, and generally not so durable. The timber has been used for telegraph-poles, shingles, and palings; and with the lessened supply of totara, its use for these purposes will increase.
RED-BEECH (Nothofagus fusca).—This tree is more commonly known under the names red, brown, or black birch. Its distribution extends from near Mangonui in the north to the extreme south of the Dominion. In many places it is found in almost pure stands. The average height of the tree is about 100 ft., and the average diameter about 30 in. The timber when first cut is a pinkish-red in colour, turning to a light brown on seasoning; it is hard, strong, easily split, durable, and of about the same weight as English ash. Red-beech is liable to warp in seasoning, and for this reason it has not been much used for house-building; its chief use at present is for posts and mine-props, and it is used to a small extent for sleepers and bridge-work. With the increasing scarcity of Australian hardwoods it is likely to have a much more extended use in the future.
SILVER-BEECH (Nothofagus Menziesii).—This tree is more commonly known under the names silver, white, cherry, or totara birch. Its distribution extends from the Hauraki Gulf to the extreme south of the Dominion, in some places being found as the dominant forest-tree. The average height of the tree is about 80 ft., and the average diameter about 2 ft. The timber is of a pinkish colour when first cut, but it changes to a light brown with exposure. It is straight in the grain, easily worked, strong, and of about the same weight as red-beech; it is, however, not durable in contact with the ground. It is now being used for furniture, agricultural implements, tool-handles, and packing-cases, and its use for these and in other directions is sure to extend.
PURIRI (Vitex lucens).—The inland distribution of this tree extends from the North Cape to the vicinity of Te Aroha, but it follows the coast on the east as far south as Poverty Bay and on the west to New Plymouth. The average height of the tree is about 40 ft., and the average diameter about 22 in. The timber when seasoned is a dark rich brown; it is extremely hard, dense, strong, durable, and heavy. Owing to its interlaced fibres it is difficult to work. It has been so much used for railway-sleepers, posts, and house-blocks that the supply is now almost exhausted. It is an extremely beautiful tree, and, being of quick growth, it should be planted for ornamental purposes in frost-free localities.
TAWA (Beilschmiedia Tawa).—This tree is to be found in most forests of the North Island up to an altitude of about 1,700 ft. In the South Island it exists in small quantities in the coastal forests of Nelson and Marlborough. The average height of the tree is about 60 ft., and the average diameter about 20 in. The timber is light brown in colour, rather hard, straight in the grain, but somewhat brittle. At present it is used to a small extent for inside lining and packing-cases only, but with preservative treatment its use could be much extended.
TARAIRE (Beilschmiedia Taraire).—This tree is plentiful in forests to the north of Auckland, but to the south it occurs occasionally only in forests as far south as the East Cape on the east coast and. Raglan Harbour on the west coast. The average height is about 50 ft., and the average diameter about 18 in. The timber is light brown in colour, straight in the grain, easily worked, and somewhat resembles plain oak in appearance. It has a limited use for furniture-making, but with preservative treatment its use could be much extended.
RATA (Metrosideros robusta and M. lucida).—The first-mentioned of these trees is found in most forests below 2,000 ft. in the North Island; it is rather rare in the South Island, being found only occasionally in the lowland forests of Marlborough, Nelson, and Westland. This tree generally starts as a “perching-plant” in the forks of other large trees, and therefrom sends down huge roots, which generally envelope and strangle the supporting tree. These roots generally (but not always) coalesce; and when they do they form a huge bole (with an average diameter of about 54 in.) which is generally hollow. The other rata, though found only rarely in the North Island, is plentiful in the South Island. It has the same habit of growth as an ordinary tree; its average height is about 50 ft., and the average diameter is about 20 in. The timber of both trees is reddish-brown in colour, extremely hard, heavy, strong, and (out of the ground) very durable; it is highly valued as firewood, but is also used to a small extent for arms for telegraph-poles and for wheelwrights' work. Its use could be much extended.
KAMAHI, or TAWHERO (Weinmannia racemosa).—This tree is to be found in most forests from north to south of the Dominion. Its habit of growth and size vary considerably in different localities; in some places it has a short irregularly formed bole which is often hollow, but in some localities (especially in the South Island) it forms a clean solid bole. The average height of the tree is about 50 ft., and the average diameter about 20 in. The timber is dark brown or reddish in colour, and often has dark streaks running through it; it is strong and tough, but rather irregular in the grain; when worked up it has a very handsome appearance, but it is difficult to season without warping and checking. At present it is used to a limited extent only as rails for bush tram-lines, but owing to its abundance it has considerable possibilities, especially for manufacture of wood-pulp.
TANEKAHA, or TOATOA (Phyllocladus trichomanoides).—This tree is found in the North Island locally from the North Cape to Taranaki and Hawke's Bay; in the South Island it is found only in the northern parts of Marlborough and Nelson down to Westport on the west coast. The timber is yellowish-white, free from knots, close-grained, dense, heavy, and very strong, and shrinks very little in seasoning. It is of uncertain durability in the ground, but is very durable out of the ground. In the past it was used for bridge-building, sleepers, and mine-props. It is now used in railway-carriage construction. The bark is very valuable, containing as much as 28 per cent. of tannin.
PUKATEA (Laurelia novae zealandiae).—The pukatea was formerly abundant throughout the North Island, especially in swampy situations; though still well distributed, it is nowhere plentiful. In the South Island it is found in Nelson, Marlborough, and Westland, but is rare and local. It is a tall tree with an average height of about 90 ft. and an average diameter of about 2 ft. above its big supporting buttresses. The wood of the pukatea is pale brown in colour, often with darker or paler streaks, and often very ornamental. Though soft it is strong, very tough, light, difficult to split, and takes a fine finish. In the ground it is of uncertain durability, but it is very durable out of the ground. It is a timber which has been much neglected, having been used only to a small extent for boatbuilding, weatherboards, furniture, and posts in sandy land.
MANUKA, or KANUKA (Leptospermum ericoides); TEA-TREE.—The distribution of the manuka extends from the North Cape to the Bluff. The manuka, according to locality, may be a shrub or tree, reaching occasionally 60 ft. in height and a diameter of 3 ft. The wood is red, dense, heavy, straight-grained, hard, very strong, tough, and elastic. Owing to its exceptionally good burning qualities it has been very much used for fuel, but settlers and miners have made considerable use of it for handles of axes, picks, bill-hooks, &c. It makes good wheel-spokes. There is another manuka (L. Scoparium) which is often called “red manuka,” but it seldom exceeds the size of a shrub.
BLACK-MAIRE (Olea Cunninghamii).—The black-maire occurs in all forests (except the beech forests) throughout the North Island, but it is only in the central portion that it is at all plentiful. In the South Island it is found only in the Marlborough District, and is there very rare. It occasionally reaches a height of 70 ft. and a diameter of 4 ft., but the average height and diameter are 40 ft. and 18 in. respectively. The wood is light brown, often with dark streaks, with considerable resemblance to that of its relative, the European olive. It is extremely dense, heavy, hard, strong, and (out of the ground) durable; it has been used to a small extent for framing for machinery and for bridge-building, but owing to its exceptional heat-giving property its chief use has been for firewood. It is quite suitable for all those turnery purposes for which the wood of the European olive is used.
REWAREWA, or HONEYSUCKLE (Knightia excelsa).—In the North Island this tree is common in most forests (it is absent from the beech forest), but in the South Island it is rare and is found only in the forest on the lands bordering Cook Strait. The rewarewa occasionally reaches a height of 90 ft. and a diameter of 3 ft.; but the average height and diameter are respectively about 60 ft. and 20 in. The timber of rewarewa is yellowish-brown, and when cut on the quarter the medullary rays show as reddish-brown splashes; the timber is then extremely handsome. It is very strong, tough, and elastic. Its chief use is for cabinet-work, ornamental turnery and inlaid work, and its use in these directions might be much extended.
MANGEAO, or TANGEAO (Litsea calicaris).—The mangeao is found from the North Cape to the East Cape on the east coast and Mokau on the west coast, hut it is nowhere plentiful. It reaches a maximum height of 60 ft., with diameter of 3 ft., but the average height is 40 ft. and the average diameter 18 in. The timber is light brown in colour, tough, strong, and of great elasticity, and of about the same weight as English ash. It is used in coach and railway-carriage building, and only its scarcity prevents its wider use.
HINAU (Elaeocarpus dentatus).—The hinau is fairly common from the North Cape to South Otago. It is a tree from 40 ft. to 60 ft. in height, and from 1 ft. to 3 ft. in diameter. The sap is white in colour, and the heartwood is dark brown; it is heavy, very strong, tough, and durable. The trees are very often hollow, and are seldom milled. Owing to the great durability of the heart timber it is much used for fencing-posts.
KOHEKOHE (Dysoxylum spectabile).—The kohekohe (occasionally called “cedar”) is abundant in forests near the coast of the North Island. In the South Island it is found only in the forests bordering the Marlborough Sounds and on D'Urville Island. The kohekohe reaches a maximum height of 60 ft., with a diameter of 3 ft.; the average height is about 45 ft., with a diameter of about 18 in. The timber is reddish in colour, rather soft, but strong and tough, very ornamental, and easily worked. It much resembles Honduras mahogany, and could be used for the same purposes. Unfortunately kohekohe is not now found in large quantities, and the tree also suffers from heart-rot.
Table of Contents
IN the issue of the Journal of Science and Technology for June, 1921, appeared an article by Mr. W. J. Phillipps, F.L.S., on the edible fishes of New Zealand. The following list of eighty-five principal food fishes found in New Zealand waters is taken from the article referred to:—
Common Name. | Scientific Name. |
---|---|
Groper; hapuku | Polyprion oxygencios. |
Bass; moeone | Polyprion americanus. |
Red perch | Caesioperca lepidoptera. |
Sowfish | Maccullochia labiosa. |
Kahawai | Arripis trutta. |
Red bait-fish | Emmelichthys nitidus. |
Moki | Latridopsis ciliaris. |
Red moki | Latridopsis aerosa. |
Trumpeter; koiro | Latridopsis lineata. |
Marble-fish; keke | Aplodactylus meandratus. |
Tarakihi | Dactylopagrus macropterus. |
Porae | Dactylopagrus douglasii. |
Maratea; nanua | Chironemus spectabilis. |
Mangrove-fish; parore | Girella tricuspidata. |
Blue-fish; korokoropounamu | Girella cyanea. |
Drummer | Kyphosus sydneyanus. |
Snapper; tamure | Pagrosomus auratus |
Red mullet | Upeneichthys vlamingii. |
Maomao | Scorpis violaceus. |
Scarlet parrot-fish | Pseudolabrus miles. |
Girdled parrot-fish | Pseudolabrus cinctus. |
Spotty | Pseudolabrus celidotus. |
Spotted pigfish; pakurakura | Verreo oxycephalus. |
Banded pigfish | Verreo oxycephalus var bellis. |
Kelp-fish | Odax, vittatus. |
Butterfish; marari | Coridodax pullus. |
Trevally; araara | Caranx platessa. |
Yellowtail; koheru | Decapterus koheru. |
Horse-mackerel; hature | Trachurus novœ-zelandiae. |
Kingfish; haku | Seriola lalandi. |
Southern mackerel; tawatawa | Scomber australasicus. |
Long-finned albacore | Germo germon. |
Bonito | Gymnosarda pelamis. |
Barracouta; manga | Thyrsites atun. |
Southern kingfish | Jordanidia solandri. |
Frost-fish; para | Lepidopus caudatus. |
Anchovy; kokowhawha | Engraulis antipodum. |
Pilchard; mohimohi | Sardinia neopilchardus. |
Sprat; kupae | Clupea antipoda. |
Smelt | Retropinna retropinna. |
Common eel; tuna | Anguilla australis. |
Conger-eel; koiro | Leptocephalus conger. |
Silver-eel | Congarmuraena habenata. |
Yellow-eel; puhikorokoro | Muraena krullii. |
Gudgeon | Galaxias brevipinnis. |
Minnow; inanga | Galaxias attenuatus. |
Koaro | Galaxias huttoni. |
Grayling; upokororo | Prototroctes oxyrhynchus. |
Skipper | Scombresox forsteri. |
Garfish; piper; takeke | Hemiramphus intermedius. |
Grey mullet; kanae | Mugil cephalus. |
Common mullet; aua | Agonostomus forsteri. |
Silver-fish | Seriolella punctata. |
Warehou | Seriolella brama. |
Bream | Eurumetopos johnstonii. |
Javelin-fish | Coelorhynchus australis. |
Whiting | Merluccius gayi. |
Red cod; hoka | Physiculus bachus. |
Golden snapper; koarea | Austroberyx affinis. |
Sea-perch; pohuiakaroa | Helicolenus percoides. |
Red rock-cod; matuawhapuku | Scorpaena cardinalis. |
Pigfish; puramorua | Congiopodus leucopaecilus. |
John-dory; kuparu | Zeus faber. |
Silver-dory | Cyttus novae-zealandiae. |
Megrim | Caulopsetta scapha. |
Brill | Ammotretis guntheri. |
Turbot | Ammotretis nudipinnis. |
Lemon sole | Pelotretis flavilatus. |
Sand-flounder; patiki | Rhombosolea plebeia. |
Yellow-flounder; patiki-totara | Rhombosolea millari. |
Green-back flounder | Rhombosolea tapirina. |
Black flounder; patiki-mohoao | Rhombosolea retiaria. |
Common sole; patikirori | Peltorhamphus novae-zeelandiae. |
Red gurnard; kumukumu | Chelidonichthys kumu. |
Gurnard | Lepidotrigla brachyoptera. |
Spotted gurnard | Pterygotrigla picta. |
Flathead | Kathetostoma giganteum. |
Star-gazer | Leptoscopus macropygus. |
Blue cod; rawaru | Parapercis colias. |
Maori chief | Notothenia macrocephala. |
Ling; hokarari | Genypterus blacodes. |
Leather-jacket; kokiri | Cantherines convexirostris. |
Skate; whai | Raja nasuta. |
Elephant-fish; reperepe | Callorhynchus milii. |
Spiny dogfish; pioke | Squalus fernandinus. |
Provision exists in the Fisheries Act, 1908, whereby owners of boats and fish-curers may be required to make returns to the Marine Department in such form and in such manner as may be prescribed by the Governor-General in Council, but advantage of this provision has not yet been taken to enable information to be collected as to quantity of fish caught.
The Chief Inspector of Fisheries estimates that approximately 241,072 cwt. of fish, exclusive of oysters and the products of the whale-fisheries, was brought in from the fishing-grounds during the twelve months ended 31st March, 1921, representing a value of £344,334. In addition, the produce of the oyster-fisheries was valued at £22,657, and of the whale-fisheries at £19,307. The figures for each fishing-port are as follows:—
Port. | Kinds of Fish caught. | Total Weight. | Total Value. |
---|---|---|---|
* Wholesale value. | |||
£ | |||
Whangaroa | Hapuku, kahawai, snapper, kingfish, mullet, flounder, and crayfish | 300 cwt. | 750 |
Hokianga | Snapper, mullet, flounder, and kahawai | No return supplied. | |
Russell | Mullet, snapper, tarakihi, trevally, kahawai, flounder, hapuku, kingfish, and crayfish | 18,000 cwt. | 8,500 |
Whale-oil | 200 tons | 9,600 | |
Bonedust | 40 tons | ||
Oysters | 3,058 sacks | *3,030 | |
Kaipara | Snapper, mullet, flounder, gurnard, and kahawai | 9,140 cwt. | 11,095 |
Whangarei | Hapuku, flounder, snapper, mullet, and trevally | 4,767 cwt. | 8,040 |
Auckland | Snapper, flounder, sole, mullet, hapuku, tarakihi, kahawai, kingfish, and crayfish | 68,560 cwt. | 84,763 |
Oysters | 3,739 sacks | *3,739 | |
Thames | Flounder, snapper, trevally, tarakihi, hapuku, gurnard | 8,200 cwt. | 28,719 |
Tauranga | Snapper, hapuku, flounder, herring, mullet, garfish, trevally, barracouta, kahawai, and gurnard | 1,000 cwt. | 2,800 |
Gisborne | Flounder, sole, gurnard, snapper, tarakihi, hapuku, moki, and red cod | 1,949 cwt. | 5,103 |
Port. | Kinds of Fish caught. | Total Weight. | Total Value. |
---|---|---|---|
* Mostly whitebait. | |||
£ | |||
Napier | Snapper, gurnard, flounder, sole, butterfish, moki, ling, barracouta, warehou, and kingfish | 24,830 cwt. | 29,850 |
Crayfish | 500 sacks | 750 | |
Whitebait | 8,000 lb. | 800 | |
New Plymouth | Snapper, blue cod, flounder, hapuku, ling, gurnard, herring, kahawai, and crayfish | 900 cwt. | 1,200 |
Wanganui | Blue cod, hapuku, flounder, snapper, kahawai, mullet, barracouta, and gurnard | 190 cwt. | 458 |
Foxton | Flounder, snapper, kahawai, hapuku, mullet, and whitebait | 300 cwt. | 1,200 |
Wellington | Flounder, sole, snapper, hapuku, hake, warehou, moki, tarakihi, gurnard, butterfish, blue cod, red cod, kahawai, and crayfish | 17,250 cwt. | 24,230 |
Picton | Blue cod, red cod, hapuku, butterfish, moki, flounder, sole, herring, garfish, mackerel, and crayfish | 2,000 cwt. | 2,750 |
Whale-oil | 218 tons | 7,242 | |
Bonedust | 40 tons | 200 | |
Blenheim | Blue cod, flounder, sole, snapper, tarakihi, red cod, hapuku, hake, butterfish, kahawai, and whitebait | 800 cwt. | 2,240 |
Nelson | Flounder, sole, hake, hapuku, snapper, butterfish, blue cod, red cod, gurnard, moki, kahawai, and whitebait | 1,095 cwt. | 1,271 |
Westport | Whitebait, flounder, sole, hapuku, snapper, kahawai, herring, gurnard, red cod, and crayfish | 1,199 1/2 cwt. | 2,002 |
Greymouth | Whitebait, snapper, red cod, hapuku, and flounder | 5 cwt. | 119 |
Hokitika | Whitebait, herring, red cod, flounder, and snapper | 77 1/2 cwt. | 147 |
Whitebait | 980 lb. | 49 | |
Kaikoura | Trumpeter, groper, ling, kingfish, blue cod, red cod, butterfish, and crayfish | 6,265 cwt. | 12,308 |
Whale-oil | 63 tons | 2,220 | |
Spermaceti | 100 gal. | 45 | |
Rangiora | Whitebait, flounder, and herring | 34 cwt. | 295 |
Kaiapoi | Whitebait, flounder, herring, and red cod | *240 cwt. | 2,000 |
New Brighton | Whitebait and flounder | 7 cwt. | 75 |
Southbridge | Flounder, herring, and red cod | 2,220 cwt. | 4,979 |
Lyttelton and Sumner | Flounder, sole, groper, tarakihi, kingfish, moki, butterfish, ling, gurnard | 6,643 cwt. | 13,942 |
Akaroa | Blue cod, red cod, moki, trevally, groper, butterfish, flounder, sole, ling, tarakihi, barracouta, and crayfish | 4,740 cwt. | 6,370 |
Timaru | Groper, flounder, sole, moki, tarakihi, ling, gurnard, red cod, kingfish, and barracouta | 1,600 cwt. | 4,000 |
Oamaru | Groper, blue cod, red cod, moki, barracouta, ling, tarakihi, warehou, and gurnard | 3,367 cwt. | 3,687 |
Moeraki | Groper, red cod, blue cod, moki, barracouta, ling, warehou, and gurnard | 3,560 cwt. | 4,765 |
Dunedin and Port Chalmers | Sole, flounder, brill, skate, groper, kingfish, ling, tarakihi, moki, blue cod, red cod, barracouta, trumpeter, trevally, garfish, gurnard, and kahawai | 45,220 cwt. | 49,942 |
Invercargill | Groper, blue cod, red cod, flounder, sole, ling, barracouta, moki, trevally, and crayfish | 1,320 cwt. | 2,866 |
Bluff | Blue cod, red cod, flounder, sole, groper, trumpeter, trevally, and moki | 5,941 cwt. | 12,820 |
Oysters | 26,703 sacks | 16,689 | |
Stewart Is. | Blue cod, groper, butterfish, trumpeter, and moki | 4,645 cwt. | 6,988 |
Chatham Is. | Blue cod and hapuku | 1,738 cwt. | 1,550 |
Included in New Zealand produce exported during the past five years were—
Item. | 1916. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Fish | 37,475 | 23,818 | 19,202 | 17,377 | 27,522 |
Oysters | 1,340 | 244 | 1,114 | 342 | 1,323 |
Whalebone | 280 | .. | .. | .. | 3,100 |
Whale-oil | 1,647 | 5,511 | 12,618 | 22,908 | 23,304 |
Ambergris | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1,700 |
Other products of fisheries | 1,751 | 201 | 25 | .. | .. |
Totals | 42,493 | 29,774 | 32,959 | 40,627 | 56,949 |
The value of fish imported in 1920 was £259,682.
A further table is given below showing the number of steam trawlers, oil-engine trawlers, and other vessels employed in line and net fishing, with the number of fishermen employed, and approximately the total number of persons engaged in the fishing industry at each port for the year ended the 31st March, 1921:—
Name of Port. | Steam Trawlers. | Oil-engine Trawlers. | Line- and Net-fishing Vessels. | Number of Fishermen employed. | Persons other than Fishermen employed. | Total Number of Persons employed. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Whangaroa | .. | .. | 12 | 7 | .. | 7 |
Hokianga | .. | .. | 14 | 23 | .. | 23 |
Russell | .. | .. | 51 | 120 | 60 | 180 |
Whangarei | .. | .. | 12 | 17 | .. | 17 |
Kaipara | .. | .. | 36 | 57 | 10 | 67 |
Auckland | 6 | .. | 165 | 134 | 70 | 204 |
Thames | .. | .. | 32 | 70 | 25 | 95 |
Tauranga | .. | .. | 24 | 30 | .. | 30 |
Gisborne | 3 | .. | 24 | 50 | 9 | 59 |
Napier | 10 | .. | 60 | 141 | 4 | 145 |
New Plymouth | .. | .. | 34 | 60 | 10 | 70 |
Wanganui | .. | .. | 10 | 9 | 2 | 11 |
Foxton | .. | 1 | 25 | 40 | 1 | 41 |
Wellington | 1 | .. | 62 | 143 | 135 | 278 |
Picton | 1 | .. | 26 | 35 | 6 | 41 |
Blenheim | .. | .. | 12 | 18 | 4 | 22 |
Nelson | .. | .. | 62 | 15 | .. | 15 |
Westport | 1 | .. | 9 | 10 | .. | 10 |
Greymouth | .. | .. | 11 | 16 | 6 | 22 |
Hokitika | .. | .. | 1 | 2 | .. | 2 |
Kaikoura | .. | .. | 23 | 47 | 3 | 50 |
Rangiora | .. | .. | 18 | 21 | .. | 21 |
Kaiapoi | .. | .. | 24 | 24 | .. | 24 |
Southbridge | .. | .. | 23 | 35 | .. | 35 |
Lyttelton and Sumner | 1 | 6 | 20 | 30 | 4 | 34 |
Akaroa | .. | .. | 14 | 28 | .. | 28 |
Timaru | 1 | 8 | 11 | 30 | 8 | 38 |
Oamaru | .. | .. | 9 | 18 | .. | 18 |
Moeraki | .. | .. | 24 | 36 | .. | 36 |
Otago District | 2 | 7 | 77 | 146 | 90 | 236 |
Invercargill | .. | .. | 9 | 20 | .. | 20 |
Bluff | .. | .. | 54 | 115 | .. | 115 |
Stewart Island | .. | .. | 28 | 65 | 8 | 73 |
Chatham Islands | .. | .. | 9 | 18 | 8 | 26 |
Totals | 26 | 22 | 1,025 | 1,630 | 463 | 2,093 |
The registration and licensing of fishing-boats and of boats engaged in taking oysters was made compulsory in July, 1904. A table is appended showing the number of registered and licensed fishing-boats at the various ports of the Dominion during the year 1920:—
Port. | Number. |
---|---|
Auckland | 216 |
Bluff and Invercargill | 81 |
Chatham Islands | 7 |
Dunedin | 86 |
Gisborne | 17 |
Greymouth | 18 |
Hokianga | 16 |
Hokitika | .. |
Kaipara | 91 |
Lyttelton | 509 |
Napier | 79 |
Nelson | 81 |
New Plymouth | 33 |
Oamaru | 32 |
Patea | 4 |
Picton | 35 |
Russell | 52 |
Tauranga | 27 |
Thames | 45 |
Timaru | 17 |
Wairau | 13 |
Wanganui | 24 |
Wellington | 103 |
Westport | 10 |
Total | 1,566 |
The principal oyster-beds round the coast of New Zealand are those situated in Foveaux Strait, between South and Stewart Islands, and the rock-oyster beds on the east and west coasts of the Auckland Peninsula. The Foveaux Strait beds are very extensive, and are considered to be inexhaustible. An official prospecting cruise was carried out in respect of these beds in 1904, resulting in a number of new beds being discovered and reliable information being ascertained concerning the areas and qualities of the various beds.
During the 1920 season 26,703 sacks of oysters, valued at £16,689, were picked from the Foveaux Strait beds. Of these, 1,855 sacks, valued at £1,219, were exported to Australia.
The rock-oyster beds of Auckland were worked for many years under a variety of systems, including the leasing of the beds to individuals and the licensing of pickers to take oysters on payment of a fee, but owing to stripping of the beds close seasons had frequently to be proclaimed. For some years an export duty of 6d. per hundredweight was payable on all North Island oysters exported, and in 1899 the export of rock-oysters and also of mangrove-oysters was absolutely prohibited. A further step towards conserving the beds was taken in 1908, when the picking of rock-oysters from the North Island beds was undertaken by the State, private picking being prohibited. A table is given showing the quantity and value of oysters picked and sold by the State during each of the last five years; also the cost of picking and selling, this item including interest and depreciation on the cost of the oil-launches used by the Inspectors. It will be seen that a profit accrues to the State, and the scheme has, moreover, resulted in the conservation of the beds.
Season. | Oysters sold. | Prices realized. | Cost of Picking and Selling. |
---|---|---|---|
Sacks. | £ | £ | |
1916 | 8,172 | 5,693 | 4,282 |
1917 | 10,357 | 6,890 | 5,819 |
1918 | 10,422 | 7,517 | 6,822 |
1919 | 7,256 | 5,331 | 3,765 |
1920 | 6,797 | 5,968 | 5,495 |
Mangrove-oysters grow on the roots of the mangrove-trees in the northern part of Auckland, but there is no market for them in New Zealand. As stated above, the export of mangrove and rock oysters has been prohibited for some years past. An inspection of the beds during 1915 showed that the quantities of these oysters were not nearly so great as was thought.
Various attempts were made several years ago to form artificial oyster-beds, but none of these met with success. A further attempt to plant rock-oysters in the Marlborough Sounds has been made recently, and, so far as can be seen at present, this has resulted successfully.
In the earlier part of the nineteenth century New Zealand was the centre of an important whale-fishery, many whaling-stations being established in the North of Auckland and in Cook and Foveaux Straits. The industry gradually declined in importance until at present only two or three stations remain. The whales caught are mostly of the hump-back variety. At Whangamumu, North Auckland, a whaling-steamer, fitted with the most modern appliances for killing and handling whales, has been placed in commission, and a very serviceable whaling plant has been established. Forty-four whales were taken last season in this locality, yielding 200 tons of oil and 40 tons of bonedust, of a total value of £9,600. Whaling operations are also carried on from Kaikoura and Tory Channel, in Marlborough. The value of the product of the Marlborough whale-fisheries in 1920-21 (281 tons of oil and 100 gallons of spermaceti) was £9,707, the number of whales caught being sixty-four.
An attempt to revive the whaling industry on a large scale was made some few years ago, and a fleet of vessels was sent out from Norway, but their operations did not meet with the success anticipated.
A close season for seals existed in New Zealand from the end of August, 1894, until 1913, but owing to poaching, which it was found impossible to stop, the seals did not increase to any great extent. It was proposed a few years ago to grant licenses for the right to take seals, one of the conditions of which was that a royalty should be paid on each skin. Tenders were invited for the licenses, but none were received. At present the taking of seals is prohibited.
A site for a marine fish-hatchery was selected at Purakanui, Otago, in 1900, but this being found unsuitable for its intended purpose another site was chosen at Portobello, in Otago Harbour. The erection of the hatchery was carried out by a Board set up to superintend the work of the hatchery, funds being provided by the State, and grants being made by the Otago Institute, the Australasian Association for the Advancement of Science, and a number of acclimatization societies. The State makes an annual grant towards the maintenance of the hatchery, the buildings and equipment of which have also been added to from time to time.
Experiments have been carried out with a view to introducing English food-fishes to New Zealand waters, and these have been fairly successful as regards the three species dealt with so far—viz., lobsters, edible crabs, and turbot. Much valuable work has also been done in the direction of hatching the spawn of various indigenous fishes and in making a study of their life habits.
As early as 1867 attempts were made to introduce English brown trout into New Zealand. The first attempt was not successful, but from ova imported in the two following years and hatched at Opoho the bulk of the trout now inhabiting the streams and lakes of the Dominion have descended. In later years Loch Leven and Scottish brown trout were introduced, as also rainbow trout, perch, carp, and tench.
Beginning in 1874, various attempts were made to introduce salmon into New Zealand. Up to 1889, ova of Atlantic salmon to the number of 474,000 had been imported and the fry liberated in the Aparima and other rivers considered suitable in the South Island, but no salmon have been caught in those rivers. Similarly, quinnat-salmon fry were liberated in the Waitaki and a few other rivers from 1875 to 1880, but up to 1900 none of the fish had been caught. Beginning with 1901, several more shipments of quinnat-ova were imported by the Government, and quinnat-salmon are now firmly established as an adjunct to the Dominion's fisheries. The run of salmon during the past season was the largest yet experienced in New Zealand, especially in the Waitaki and Rangitata Rivers, and also in the Clutha River. Numbers of small salmon were caught off the Timaru wharf and breakwater, and also off Bank's Peninsula, while later on fish believed to be quinnat-salmon were noticed in Lake Wairarapa in the North Island.
Ova of the sockeye or blue-back salmon were imported in 1902, and specimens of this fish were caught in 1907. Further efforts to introduce the Atlantic salmon in the Waiau River (Southland) have also been made in recent years, but at present it is impossible to say whether or not these attempts have met with success.
Several shipments of whitefish-ova have been made since 1898, the fry being liberated in Lakes Kanieri and Tekapo. Reports as to the fish having been seen are received from time to time, but so far as is known none have yet been caught.
Municipal fish-markets have been established at Wellington and Auckland with a view to bringing the fishermen and the public into closer contact, and enabling the former to dispose of his catch at a figure which ensures a good return to himself and is reasonable from the point of view of the public.
The market is under the management of a Markets Committee appointed by the City Council. The office and premises are situated at Hobson Street Wharf, where the two Municipal trawlers discharge their loads of fish. Two motor-lorries are engaged delivering the fish to the various hotels and fish-shops in Auckland City and suburbs, while an increasing trade is also being done with country districts. At the market facilities are provided for handling and treating fish, and for the performance of necessary work in connection with the industry.
The market is open from 6 a.m. to 5 p.m. daily, and a night staff is provided for receiving, cleaning, and smoking fish for the next day's business. The sales at the wholesale market for the year ended 31st March, 1921, totalled £35,488. In addition, at the retail premises in Queen Street, conducted by a manager, four salesmen, cashier, and oyster-opener, the turnover was £14,270.
The quantity of fish brought in by the Municipal trawlers was 29,730 baskets (approximately 100 lb. each) of mixed fish, largely snapper. The quantity of fish brought in by net and line fishermen was 189 tons 10 cwt.
Table of Contents
IN no other country of equal size to New Zealand are indications of a greater number of economic minerals to be found, yet, with the exception perhaps of iron-ore, the known mineral reserves are not great in comparison with those in many other countries. The coal reserves of the Dominion are considerable, however, and their duration will be extended by the utilization of the enormous hydro-electric-power resources of the country.
The gold-mining industry, which in its early stages contributed greatly to the progress and settlement of New Zealand, has for a number of years continued to decline in importance, in common with the experience of most other gold-producing countries. The causes of such decline are found in the approaching exhaustion of the most accessible known alluvial-gold deposits, the exhaustion of ore from the zones of secondary enrichment, and the increased cost of material and labour.
The quantities and values of gold and other minerals exported, also the output of coal from mines in the Dominion, during the years 1919 and 1920, and the total value since the 1st January, 1853, are as follows:—
Metal or Mineral. | 1920. | 1919. | Total since 1st January, 1853. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Quantity. | Value. | Quantity. | Value. | Quantity. | Value. | |
* In respect of gold, ounces of the fineness of 20 carats and upwards. † Including for 1920: lime, 15 tons; greenstone, 3/5 ton; building-stone, 37 tons; pumicestone, 104 tons: pumice sand, 2,739 tons; also marble and dressed stone of weight unspecified by the Customs Department. ‡ For a number of years prior to 1918 the value of the output of coal-mines consumed in the Dominion was estimated at 10s. per ton, being pit's-mouth cost. During 1918 and 1919 the estimated value was increased to that of exported coal, f.o.b., while the estimated value for 1920 is on the basis of £1 per ton at the pit's mouth. | ||||||
Oz. | £ | Oz. | £ | Oz. | £ | |
Gold* | 212,973 | 883,748 | 320,210 | 1,334,405 | 22,591,505 | 89,012,107 |
Silver | 369,400 | 87,665 | 453,567 | 103,037 | 22,616,879 | 2,648,950 |
Copper-ore | .. | .. | .. | 12 | 1,504 | 19,390 |
Chrome-ore | .. | .. | .. | .. | 5,869 | 38,002 |
Antimony-ore | .. | .. | .. | .. | 3,781 | 55,045 |
Manganese-ore | 2 | 10 | .. | .. | 19,366 | 61,915 |
Hæmatite ore | .. | .. | .. | .. | 77 | 469 |
Tungsten-ore | 10 1/10 | 1,378 | 130 9/10 | 29,489 | 2,304 13/20 | 299,311 |
Quicksilver | 1 13/20 | 900 | 8 6/10 | 4,619 | 14 3/4 | 7,641 |
Sulphur (crude) | .. | .. | .. | .. | 4,927 | 13,241 |
Mixed minerals† | 2,895 3/5 | 8,745 | 1,089 14/20 | 4,039 | 59,946 1/20 | 250,112 |
Coal (New Zealand) exported | 80,088 | 128,500 | 138,174 | 201,383 | 5,113,105 | 4,986,562 |
Coke exported | 20 | 63 | 45 | 113 | 16,818 | 25,688 |
Coal, output of mines in Dominion (less exports)‡ | 1,763,617 | 1,763,617 | 1,709,674 | 2,491,780 | 46,771,288 | 27,190,210 |
Oil-shale | .. | .. | .. | .. | 14,444 | 7,236 |
Kauri-gum | 6,481 | 556,756 | 4,128 | 255,812 | 366,901 | 19,137,820 |
Total value | .. | 3,431,391 | .. | 4,424,689 | .. | 143,753,699 |
Gold-mining operations in New Zealand are divided into three branches, viz: (1) Quartz-mining, (2) Alluvial mining, and (3) Dredging.
The following statement shows the quantity and value of bullion-production, the dividends paid by registered companies, and the number of productive claims and gold-dredges during 1920 and 1919:—
Class of Gold-mining. | Production of Bullion. | Dividends paid by Registered Companies. | Number of Productive Claims and Dredges. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1920. | 1919. | 1920. | 1919. | 1920. | 1919. | |||
Oz. | £ | Oz. | £ | Oz. | £ | |||
Quartz | 451,122 | 415,868 | 555,666 | 574,020 | 100,981 | 118,831 | 23 | 37 |
Alluvial | 16,576 | 77,777 | 20,620 | 80,273 | 4,445 | 2,068 | 122 | 131 |
Dredging | 6,952 | 34,672 | 12,376 | 47,838 | .. | 2,845 | 12 | 19 |
Totals | 474,650 | 528,317 | 588,662 | 702,131 | 105,426 | 123,744 | 157 | 187 |
As regards dredges and alluvial mining, the bullion-production is from all dredges and claims, whereas the dividends paid are only obtainable from those few which are owned by registered companies.
The most important gold-mining operations in New Zealand consist in the working of quartz lodes and the extraction of the precious metals therefrom. Quartz-mining is conducted in the North Island in the Ohinemuri County, and to a less extent in the Thames and Coromandel Counties. The mountain ranges and hills of andesite and other volcanic rocks which form the Hauraki Goldfields are intersected by lodes containing gold and silver. In the South Island quartz-mining operations are carried on in the Reefton and Blackwater districts, also to a small extent in the Wakamarina Valley (Marlborough). In Otago the only quartz-mining operations of importance are in connection with the working of quartz-mines in which scheelite is associated with gold.
Alluvial gold is found chiefly on the west coast of the South Island and in Otago, where mining operations have been conducted over an area of 17.000 square miles. On the West Coast the auriferous alluvium originated from the weathering and denudation of the gold-bearing lodes during countless ages. The rich leads or defined placers of auriferous wash are the result of concentration. The first transportation of auriferous gravel from the mountains was by streams, and following this the glaciers carried much material from the interior seawards. During the advance and retreat of these glaciers immense masses of drift were deposited all over the low lands and even high up on the lower hills. Since glacial times the rivers have continued the movement of auriferous gravel from the interior to the sea. In Otago the conditions are different—the alluvial gold rests in the hollows of the denuded surface of the schistose rocks, from which it has most probably been derived.
The method of working these deposits depends on the depth of the superincumbent strata and the elevation at which they occur; where there is ample fall and a good supply of water hydraulic sluicing has been generally adopted; but where the material is mainly or partly below water-level, and is comparatively free from hard boulders or hard matrix, hydraulic sluicing and elevating or dredging is employed.
This system of gold-mining, which originated in New Zealand, is generally employed upon rivers and streams and at places where the sluicing method may not be advantageously applied owing to the absence of water-supply or to excessive water in the deposits. Gold-dredging is rapidly declining in importance, the number of productive dredges having decreased from 167 during 1906 to twelve during 1920.
The greatest weekly output by a New Zealand gold-dredge was attained by the “Lady Ranfurly” during six days ended the 4th November, 1904, when operating on the River Molyneux (Clutha), 1,273 oz. of gold being obtained.
The following table shows the result of dredge-mining operations in New Zealand from 1911 to 1920 inclusive:—
Year. | Total Number of Dredges working. | Value of Production. | Average Production per Dredge. | Dividend-paying Dredges owned by Registered Companies. | Number of Persons employed. | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Dividends. | |||||
£ | £ | £ | ||||
1911 | 93 | 297,900 | 3,203 | 31 | 45,318 | 775 |
1912 | 87 | 257,333 | 2,958 | 28 | 38,841 | 694 |
1913 | 74 | 195,848 | 2,646 | 11 | 18,750 | 621 |
1914 | 64 | 191,112 | 2,986 | 16 | 23,080 | 491 |
1915 | 52 | 164,605 | 3,165 | 21 | 26,333 | 427 |
1916 | 45 | 125,317 | 2,785 | 10 | 9,915 | 392 |
1917 | 35 | 91,666 | 2,619 | 6 | 4,800 | 260 |
1918 | 28 | 63,691 | 2,274 | 5 | 4,925 | 187 |
1919 | 19 | 47,838 | 2,464 | 4 | 2,845 | 138 |
1920 | 12 | 34,672 | 2,889 | 1 | 1,400 | 112 |
The following figures showing the world's gold-production are taken from the Statistical Abstract of the United States:—
WORLD'S GOLD-PRODUCTION, 1898-1918. | |
---|---|
Year. | Fine Ounces. |
1898 | 13,877,806 |
1899 | 14,837,775 |
1900 | 12,315,135 |
1901 | 12,625,527 |
1902 | 14,354,680 |
1903 | 15,852,620 |
1904 | 16,804,372 |
1905 | 18,396,451 |
1906 | 19,471,080 |
1907 | 19,977,260 |
1908 | 21,422,244 |
1909 | 21,965,111 |
1910 | 22,022,180 |
1911 | 22,348,313 |
1912 | 22,549,335 |
1913 | 22,249,596 |
1914 | 21,240,416 |
1915 | 22,674,568 |
1916 | 21,970,788 |
1917 | 20,289,546 |
1918 | 18,427,232 |
Nearly the whole of the silver-production of New Zealand, amounting in value at the end of 1920 to £2,648,950, was obtained from the refinement of bullion from the quartz-mines, principally from those of the Hauraki Goldfield, where the two precious metals are found alloyed, the ratio of the two metals in the alloy varying greatly. No other silver-mining operations have been carried out profitably in this country.
Iron-ore occurs in New Zealand at Parapara, Golden Bay; on the seashore in Taranaki; at Kerr Point and Waitangi River, North Auckland; in the Raglan-Kawhia district; on Mount Peel, Nelson; on Mount Royal, near Palmerston North; on Table Hill, near Milton; in the Lake Wakatipu district; and in the Mount Cook district, Westland.
The most extensive iron-ore deposits occur at Parapara, Golden Bay, in the Nelson Province, where it is estimated that the amount of limonite-ore on the surface exceeds 63,000,000 tons; but in the absence of any thorough system of prospecting this estimate must be regarded as inconclusive.
Samples of outcrop ore taken from the Parapara deposit some years ago were found to contain 51.38 per cent. of metallic iron. By moans of prospecting-drives during 1913 more definite information concerning the ore was obtained, and the samples analysed showed the percentage of metallic iron to be 45.02. A comparison of the surface ore and ore taken from the drives is given,—
Outcrop Ore: Average of 28 Samples. | Ore from Drives: Average of 15 Samples. | |
---|---|---|
Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
Silica | 9.56 | 16.42 |
Alumina | 3.36 | 5.39 |
Ferric oxide | 71.25 | 64.32 |
Ferrous oxide | 1.94 | .. |
Manganous oxide | 0.65 | 0.71 |
Lime | 0.51 | .. |
Magnesia | 0.10 | 0.16 |
Titanium oxide | 0.63 | 0.49 |
Phosphoric anhydride | 0.35 | 0.31 |
Sulphuric anhydride | 0.21 | 0.18 |
Carbon dioxide | 0.10 | 0.46 |
Alkalies | 0.08 | |
Water, and loss on ignition | 11.84 | 11.56 |
100.58 | 100.00 | |
Equivalents. | ||
Metallic iron | 51.38 | 45.02 |
Phosphorus | 0.15 | 0.13 |
Sulphur | 0.08 | 0.75 |
Along the seashore from Patea to New Plymouth occur large quantities of magnetic ironsand more or less titaniferous. This has originated through the disintegration of hornblende-andesites and their tufas, which occur very extensively near New Plymouth around the volcanic cone of Mount Egmont. It is quite impossible to give any definite idea of the quantity of this ironsand; undoubtedly, however, it exists in immense quantities, and is measurable in millions of tons.
The most extensive deposit of ironsand occurs near Patea, the quantity of which has been estimated to be at least 5,374,000 tons of high-grade ore in addition to a great quantity of low-grade ironsand.
Between the years 1869 and 1918 there have been several attempts made to smelt Taranaki ironsand.
Near the Breakwater, New Plymouth, the New Zealand Iron-ore Smelting Company (Limited), which was formed for working the beach ironsand, commenced smelting during the latter part of 1917, and after several trials pig iron was obtained in grades varying from white to grey.
The following is an analysis of the ironsand which, after magnetic concentration, was used in the blast-furnace charge:—
* Equivalent to phosphorus, 0.30 per cent. † Equivalent to metallic Iron, 56.36 per cent. | ||
---|---|---|
Silica (SiO2) | 5.40 | |
Alumina (AlO3) | 1.53 | |
Lime (CaO) | 1.81 | |
Magnesia (MgO) | 2.80 | |
Phosphoric anhydride* | 0.69 | |
Titanium dioxide (TiO2) | 10.45 | |
† | Ferrous oxide (FeO) | 28.71 |
Ferric oxide (Fe2O3) | 48.61 | |
100.00 |
At Kerr Point the deposit of iron-ore consists of limonite, but does not probably exceed 100,000 tons. The iron-ore near the head of the Waitangi River is also limonite of excellent quality, but does not exceed 100,000 tons. The limonite-deposits in the Kawhia-Raglan district and on Table Hill, so far as known, are not large. Little authentic information exists concerning the iron-ore deposits at Mount Peel or at Mount Royal. In the Lake Wakatipu district from Moke Creek, through Benmore in the direction of Mount Gilbert, a band of hæmatite has been reported to occur, also at Maori Point, Shotover River. On the Westland side of Mount Cook large quantities of magnetite are disseminated through chlorite schist.
Scheelite, one of the principal ores of tungsten, is mined at the gold-scheelite-quartz mines near Glenorchy, Paradise, Macrae's, Stoneburn, Hyde, and Barewood, Otago; also at Wakamarina Valley, Marlborough; at which places milling and concentrating plants have been installed.
The following statement shows the quantity and value of scheelite exported since the year 1899:—
Year. | Quantity exported. | Value. |
---|---|---|
Tons. | £ | |
1899 | 32 | 2,788 |
1900 | 54 | 2,635 |
1901 | 2 | 83 |
1902 | 39 | 1,200 |
1903 | 42 | 1,439 |
1904 | 17 | 791 |
1905 | 28 | 1,848 |
1906 | 55 | 3,407 |
1907 | 137 | 15,486 |
1908 | 68 | 6,055 |
1909 | 58 | 4,263 |
1910 | 143 | 15,070 |
1911 | 138 | 11,853 |
1912 | 135 | 13,347 |
1913 | 221 | 22,933 |
1914 | 204 | 21,498 |
1915 | 194 | 27,784 |
1916 | 266 | 49,070 |
1917 | 161 | 28,972 |
1918 | 169 1/2 | 37,922 |
1919 | 131 | 29,489 |
1920 | 10 2/20 | 1,378 |
Totals | 2,304 12/20 | 299,311 |
Since the termination of the war there has been a considerable collapse in the tungsten-ore-mining industry owing to the great decline in price on the Home market due greatly to accumulated stocks. During the war the Empire's supply was commandeered, and the price increased to £3 8s. per unit (on a 65-per-cent. WO3 basis per ton); the price now quoted is 12s. 6d. per unit.
Ores of copper are found in New Zealand in no fewer than thirty-two localities, but during the past fifty years attempts at their successful exploitation have been unprofitable, the total recorded copper-production at the end of 1920 amounting in value to only £19,390. Prior to the inauguration of systematic records there was a considerable production from mines on Great Barrier and Kawau Islands.
Copper-mines have been worked on Kawau and Great Barrier Islands in the Hauraki Gulf, and on the Dun Mountain, near Nelson. Underground prospecting has been carried on near Kaeo, Whangaroa; at Maharahara, near Woodville; and at Mount Radiant, near Karamea; but no conclusive results have been obtained.
Manganese-ore has been found at Otau, Wairoa, Bay of Islands, Purua Bay, Mangapai, Otonga, Waiheke Island, and Taieri Mouth. Many years ago a considerable amount of manganese-ore was mined at Tikiora, near Bay of Islands. At a later period operations were carried on at Waiheke Island, distant about twelve miles from Auckland. On that Island manganese-ore may be traced for several miles, where it occurs in massive but bunchy form and of excellent quality, bulk analyses returning 56.5 per cent. metallic manganese. Some thousands of tons have been exported, but it is supposed that fluctuating prices prevented expansion of this industry. The total quantity of manganese-ore exported to the end of 1920 amounted to 19,366 tons, value £61,915.
After several unsuccessful attempts, extending over a number of years, to work cinnabar-deposits in the Auckland Province, satisfactory results have been obtained by the New Zealand Quicksilver-mines (Limited), whose mine and furnace are situated at Puhipuhi, about twenty-eight miles by road from Whangarei. This company, to the end of 1920 had produced 14 3/4 tons of quicksilver, valued at £7,641.
For the purpose of encouraging cinnabar-mining industry the Government in 1917 notified that a bonus of 4d. per pound would be paid on the production of the first 100,000 lb. of good marketable retorted quicksilver, free from impurities, from any mine in New Zealand on the following conditions:—
At least one-half of the quantity, to be produced on or before the 31st March, 1920, and the remaining half on or before the 31st March, 1921.
The first instalment of the bonus to be paid when 50,000 lb. of quicksilver has been produced as stipulated to the satisfaction of an officer to be appointed by the Minister of Mines, and on whose certificate alone the bonus will be paid.
In the event of more than one person producing the required quantities of quicksilver before the dates named, inquiry to be made by the officer above referred to, when, if it is found that each applicant is equally entitled to a bonus, the amount will be divided in proportion to the quantities produced by each applicant, but in no case shall any bonus be paid until at least 50,000 lb. of quicksilver has been produced in the aggregate.
Cassiterite in the form of “stream-tin” occurs near Port Pegasus, Stewart Island, where it has been worked to some extent. “Lode-tin” has been found in the same locality, and is now being prospected. Small quantities of cassiterite have also been detected in the stream-gravels of the Reefton, Greymouth, and Westport districts. Among other localities in which traces of tin occur are Wet Jacket Arm (Otago) and Campbell Island.
In the published lists of minerals of New Zealand platinum is stated to occur in several places associated generally with gold in gravel. It is only from Southland, however, that platinum has been mined and exported.
The Customs Department has not kept any separate record of the quantity and value of platinum entered for exportation, the value of this metal exported being included in a general total of exports by parcel-post, by which means platinum has generally been despatched from the Dominion.
In Southland native platinum occurs in auriferous wash, and is distributed on the beaches and coastal terraces from Blue Cliffs, west of Invercargill, to Longbeach, Waikawa River, east of Invercargill, over a distance of about ninety-two miles. It is probable that the platiniferous sands of Southland have been derived from serpentine or other olivine-bearing rocks, which are known to occur in Fiordland. In Russia and in Lapland platinum has been found in a matrix of serpentine (altered peridotite).
Native platinum has been obtained in payable quantities from claims at Cameron Creek, Groveburn, Orepuki, Pahi, Round Hill, Steel Head, Bushy Point, Waipapa, Otara Beach, Twelve-mile Beach, and Waikawa. The coarsest and heaviest samples have been obtained from west of Waiau River, that obtained east of Otara being extremely fine. Direct from the gold-saving mats at the alluvial workings at the Waikoau River, Rowallen, as high a proportion as 1 oz. platinum to 3 oz. gold has been obtained.
The platinum is collected by miners as a residue, after amalgamation, of alluvial gold, and is reduced by further washing to about a 50-per-cent. concentrate, the remainder of the concentrate being chiefly iridosmine (osmiridium).
During the earlier and more prosperous era of gold-mining alluvial miners did not save the platinum, as the banks would not give more than a few shillings per ounce for mat concentrates of platinum and osmiridium; consequently by far the greater proportion collected on the gold-saving matting at alluvial claims was thrown away. As years passed the price increased; about 1907 it reached £6 per ounce for new refined platinum; during 1917 it was quoted on the London metal-market at £14 10s. per ounce.
The following are the results of assays of concentrates taken direct from the gold-saving mats of Smith's Claim, Round Hill: No. 1 sample—Gold per ton of concentrate, 55 oz.; platinum per ton of concentrate, 72 oz. No. 2 sample—Gold per ton of concentrate, 15 oz.; platinum per ton of concentrate, 51.5 oz.
The following is the result of an assay of a sample of concentrate from rich wash from the Otara Claim: Osmiridium, 15 dwt. 7 gr. per ton: platinum, 7 dwt. 14 gr. per ton; gold, 4 dwt. 22 gr. per ton; monazite, 2.07 per cent.; thoria, 0.67 per cent.
Native sulphur in sufficient quantity to be profitably worked is known to occur only in the thermal districts of the North Island, near Rotorua and Lake Taupo, and at White Island. With the exception of the small lake deposit on White Island, all the known native sulphur in payable quantity occurs in the form of pockets in pumice, or sinter around fumaroles or thermal springs (from which it has been sublimed in crystalline form), and as black sulphur. The fumarolic deposits, although of high grade generally, are inextensive when compared with those of massive form in seams or in veins as extensively worked in Japan, Sicily, and North America.
The only recent operations in connection with the sulphur-deposits were carried out at Rotorua, near the Postmaster Bath at the southern shore of the lake, by the New Zealand Drug Company.
Coal, varying in grade from anthracite to lignite, occurs in many parts of New Zealand. In proportion to the present yearly consumption of somewhat under 2,500,000 tons (10 to 15 per cent. of which is in normal times imported), the supply may be considered relatively large, but in comparison with probable future needs it is decidedly small. It is likely, indeed, that the proved bituminous-coal resources of the Dominion will be practically exhausted within a hundred years. The resources of brown coal are very much greater.
The following is an estimate of the proved and probable coal in New Zealand by the Director of the Geological Survey of New Zealand:—
Class of Coal. | Proved. | Probable | Possible. |
---|---|---|---|
Imperial Tons. | Imperial Tons. | ||
Anthracite | Very little. | Very little. | Small. |
Bituminous | 187,000,000 | 477,000,000 | Moderate. |
Semi-bituminous | 68,000,000 | 196,000,000 | Moderate. |
Brown | 194,000,000 | 728,000,000 | Large. |
Lignite | 161,000,000 | 420,000,000 | Large. |
Totals | 610,000,000 | 1,821,000,000 | Large. |
No individual coal-seam has yet been traced for more than a few miles in any direction. The variations in thickness are extraordinary. There are many instances of seams 10 ft. to 20 ft. thick thinning to 1 ft. or 2 ft. in distances of a quarter of a mile or less. The following instances of thick seams may be mentioned: In the Waikato district (Auckland), 50 ft. to 60 ft. of brown coal; in the Buller-Mokihinui district (Nelson), 53 ft. of bituminous coal; in the Kaitangata district (Otago), 30 ft. or more of brown coal; at. Coal Creek, near Roxburgh, Central Otago, 80 ft. (or, according to Professor Park, 100 ft.) of lignite; at Nightcaps (Southland), 36 ft. of brown coal.
In New Zealand the difficulties in settling the relative ages of the principal coalfields are such that for many years the subject has been a controversial one. The known facts may be summarized as follows: In south-east Otago (Waikawa, Catlin's River) and in Southland (Hokonui Hills) small seams of coal occur in Jurassic rocks, but in no case is a workable seam known to be present. The chief coal-bearing rocks are probably of early Tertiary age, but late Cretaceous coal-seams almost certainly occur. There are also considerable quantities of lignite of Miocene, Pliocene, and possibly even Pleistocene age.
The output of coal during 1920 amounted to 1,843,705 tons, as compared with 1,847,848 tons during 1919, being a decrease of 4,143 tons.
The following is a comparative statement of the coal and lignite raised during the years 1918, 1919, and 1920:—
Inspection District. | Output for 1919. | Output for 1920. | Increase or Decrease, 1920. | Output for 1918. | Increase or Decrease between Years 1919 and 1918. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Decrease. † Increase. | |||||
Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | |
Northern (North Island) | 511,451 | 483,492 | 27,959* | 549,778 | 38,327* |
West Coast (of South Island) | 845,826 | 821,507 | 24,319* | 997,089 | 151,263* |
Southern (Canterbury, Otago, and Southland) | 490,571 | 538,706 | 48,135† | 487,383 | 3,188† |
Totals | 1,847,848 | 1,843,705 | 4,143* | 2,034,250 | 186,402* |
The following table shows the output of coal from each coalfield:—
Name of Coalfield. | Output. | Increase. | Decrease. | Approximate
Total Output up to 31st December, 1920. | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1920. | 1919. | ||||
Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | |
North Auckland | 102,801 | 115,390 | .. | 12,589 | 3,957,494 |
Waikato (including Mokau) | 380,691 | 396,061 | .. | 15,370 | 6,131,164 |
Nelson | 15,344 | 12,037 | 3,307 | .. | 369,622 |
Buller | 488,546 | 506,314 | .. | 17,768 | 16,628,910 |
Inangahua | 56,452 | 20,006 | 36,446 | .. | 371,970 |
Grey | 261,165 | 307,469 | .. | 46,304 | 10,125,407 |
Canterbury | 32,457 | 36,004 | .. | 3,547 | 825,596 |
Otago | 307,807 | 285,040 | 22,767 | .. | 10,036,739 |
Southland | 198,442 | 169,527 | 28,915 | .. | 3,437,491 |
Totals | 1,843,705 | 1,847,848 | .. | 4,143 | 51,884,393 |
The comparative tonnage of the various classes of coal raised for the years 1919 and 1920 is summarized as follows:—
Class. | Output for 1920. | Output for 1919. | Increase or Decrease for 1920. |
---|---|---|---|
Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | |
Bituminous and semi-bituminous | 923,575 | 961,107 | Decrease 37,532 |
Brown coal | 715,709 | 684,331 | Increase 31,378 |
Lignite | 204,421 | 202,410 | Increase 2,011 |
Totals | 1,843,705 | 1,847,848 | Decrease 4,143 |
The increase in brown-coal and lignite output is due to the greater production from Otago and Southland, which more than compensates for the Waikato coalfield decline.
The quantity of coal imported into the Dominion constituted a record, being 476,343 tons, as against 391,434 tons during 1919. The quantity of coal exported amounted to 80,088 tons, as against 150,293 tons during the previous year.
The following statement shows the tons of coal and shale raised, persons employed, lives lost by accidents in or about coal-mines, &c., from 1901 to 1920:—
Year | Output. | Persons employed above and below Ground. | Tons raised per each Person employed Underground. | Lives lost. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Per Million Tons raised. | Per Thousand Persons employed. | ||||
* Year of Ralph's (Huntly) explosion. | ||||||
1901 | 1,239,686 | 2,754 | 600 | 3 | 2.42 | 1.09 |
1902 | 1,365,040 | 2,885 | 655 | 2 | 1.46 | 0.69 |
1903 | 1,420,229 | 2,852 | 665 | 4 | 2.81 | 1.40 |
1904 | 1,537,838 | 3,288 | 609 | 4 | 2.60 | 1.21 |
1905 | 1,585,756 | 3,269 | 651 | 6 | 3.78 | 1.83 |
1906 | 1,729,536 | 3,692 | 687 | 6 | 3.46 | 1.62 |
1907 | 1,831,009 | 3,910 | 662 | 12 | 6.55 | 3.07 |
1908 | 1,860,975 | 3,894 | 641 | 5 | 2.68 | 1.28 |
1909 | 1,911,247 | 4,191 | 633 | 7 | 3.65 | 1.79 |
1910 | 2,197,362 | 4,599 | 634 | 16 | 7.28 | 3.55 |
1911 | 2,066,073 | 4,290 | 706 | 14 | 6.77 | 3.26 |
1912 | 2,177,615 | 4,328 | 681 | 9 | 4.13 | 2.08 |
1913 | 1,888,005 | 4,250 | 590 | 6 | 3.18 | 1.38 |
1914* | 2,275,614 | 4,734 | 639 | 49 | 21.53 | 10.35 |
1915 | 2,208,624 | 4,156 | 711 | 9 | 4.07 | 2.16 |
1916 | 2,257,135 | 3,988 | 750 | 6 | 2.65 | 1.50 |
1917 | 2,068,419 | 3,983 | 715 | 4 | 1.93 | 1.00 |
1918 | 2,034,250 | 3,994 | 703 | 6 | 2.95 | 1.50 |
1919 | 1,847,848 | 3,944 | 648 | 10 | 5.41 | 2.53 |
1920 | 1,843,705 | 4,078 | 630 | 1 | 0.54 | 0.24 |
Totals to date | 51,898,836 | .. | .. | 346 | .. | .. |
The State Coal-mines Act of 1901 provided for the acquisition and working of State coal-mines in New Zealand under the direct control of the Minister of Mines.
Up to 1920 two State collieries—viz., Point Elizabeth and Liverpool—were worked, but during the year the former ceased operations owing to exhaustion of the seams.
A valuable extension of the Point Elizabeth coal-measure has been proved in the low coastal hills to the north of the Point Elizabeth Colliery towards Nine-mile Creek. This area is now being developed as the James State Colliery. The coal-seam has been proved by boring to cover an area of at least 200 acres, and averages 7 ft. in thickness, and is probably identical, with that formerly mined at Point Elizabeth.
An area of coal-bearing land at Waikokowai, in the Waikato district, has recently been purchased by the Government for the establishment of a State colliery, which is now being developed.
During 1920-21 the Liverpool Colliery produced 147,523 tons of marketable coal, an increase of 31,873 tons on the previous year's production. The output from this colliery constituted a record, being 20,710 tons in excess of the output for the year ended 31st March, 1917, during which the highest previous output was obtained. The disposal, allowing for stock on hand at beginning of year, was as follows:—
Supplied to | Screened. | Unscreened. | Small. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|---|
Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | |
Depots | 7,927 | 30,245 | .. | 38,172 |
Railways | 307 | 9,667 | .. | 9,974 |
Other Government Departments | 9 | 188 | .. | 197 |
Shipping companies | 33 | 28,968 | 2,218 | 31,219 |
Gas companies | 170 | 39,207 | 460 | 39,837 |
Other consumers | 3,667 | 18,678 | 6,499 | 28,844 |
Totals | 12,113 | 126,953 | 9,177 | 148,243 |
The total sales of State coal for the year amounted to 148,335 tons (including 91 tons of Point Elizabeth coal), of a value of £222 127, as compared with 149,850 tons, value £192,958, for the previous year, a decrease of 1,515 tons, but an increase in value of £29,169.
The average price per ton realized on the total sales for the year was £1 9s. 11.4d., an increase of 4s. 2.36d. on the previous year's average.
The sales of coal, &c., through the medium of the depots totalled 60,912 tons, value £137,910, as against 40,157 tons, value £80,083, for 1919-20.
There was an increase of sales at the Liverpool Colliery of 33,069 tons, with a value of £62,860.
The total profit at the mines was £17,681, and after deducting losses at the depots, &c., there remained a balance of £13,962, out of which £6,828 was applied to Sinking Fund Account and £222 to Bad Debts Reserve, leaving £6,912 to be carried forward.
According to the figures published in the Statistical Abstract of the United States the world's coal-production in the eight years 1910 to 1917 was approximately as shown below. The quantity is stated in short tons (of 2,000 lb.).
Short Tons. | |
---|---|
1910 | 1,141,600,000 |
1911 | 1,309,600,000 |
1912 | 1,377,000,000 |
1913 | 1,478,000,000 |
1914 | 1,346,000,000 |
1915 | 1,169,600,000 |
1916 | 1,242,900,000 |
1917 | 1,317,900,000 |
Included in the totals for Germany and Austria-Hungary are 80,935,000 and 35,422,000 tons of lignite respectively. The figures for United States and France also include a small proportion of lignite.
Drilling for petroleum has been carried on in Taranaki, Hawke's Bay, Canterbury, and Westland. Throughout the Dominion twenty-five deep bore-holes in search of petroleum have been drilled or are in progress, the deepest being that of the Blenheim Oil Company at Moturoa, near New Plymouth, which has attained a depth of 5,726 ft., drilling being still in progress. Petroleum of good quality but in limited quantity has been proved at Moturoa, but up to the present time boring for petroleum in the Dominion has only attained a small and intermittent flow.
Oil-prospecting operations throughout the Dominion have received very liberal financial assistance from the Government in the forms of bonus, subsidies, and loans.
The kauri-gum industry is under the administration of a separate Department controlled by a Superintendent.
During 1920 6,481 tons of kauri-gum, valued at £556,756, was exported, the total quantity of gum exported to the end of 1920 being 366,901 tons, valued at £19,137,820.
The European market for this fossil resin—used in the manufacture of varnish and linoleum—being greatly restricted by the recent war, new but smaller markets were obtained. The Kauri-gum Industry Act, 1914, providing for State purchase of gum from diggers and the disposal of the gum, served a useful purpose in enabling the industry to keep going in spite of the disorganization occasioned by the war.
At Clarendon and Milburn, Otago, considerable deposits of phosphate rock were discovered in 1902, and have since been actively worked. A thin bed of phosphatic rock has recently been identified at Kaikoura and Amuri Bluff, in Marlborough. A similar bed occurs near Port Robinson. Phosphatic nodules are found in the Kaikorai Valley (near Dunedin), at Weka Pass (North Canterbury), and elsewhere. A limestone containing 10.6 per cent. of tricalcic phosphate occurs in the neighbourhood of Onewhero, Waikato district. Other districts where phosphatic material of good quality, though, so far as known, not in commercial quantity, is found are Amberley, Dipton, Oamaru, Waimate, Wangapeka, Clarence Valley, Tutira Block (Mangaharuru Survey District, Hawke's Bay), and Whangarei.
Phosphatic minerals, the most common of which is the hydrous iron phosphate, vivianite, have been discovered in numerous other localities besides those mentioned above, but commercially these occurrences are of little importance.
The only operations during 1920 in connection with the quarrying of phosphates were those of the Ewing Phosphate Company at Clarendon and Milburn, Otago, which produced about 5,341 tons.
The mineral nephrite, the “pounamu” of the Maori, more popularly known as one of the varieties of “greenstone,” whenever observed in situ, occurs as rounded segregations in talc or talc-serpentine rocks. There segregations vary up to 2 ft. or even more in lateral dimensions. As a rule they average loss than 1 ft. in width. So far a8 known, the mineral has only been found in its original locus in the Griffin Range, Turiwhate Survey District, North Westland.
Pounamu is a deep-green semi-transparent mineral with dark opaque patches. With the wearing-away of the enclosing matrix the segregations are freed as rounded masses, and were once transported by the Arahura, Taramakau, and other glaciers, and are now found as boulders in the glacial debris along the lower streams of the Arahura and Taramakau Valleys. From boulders all greenstone ornaments have hitherto been manufactured.
New Zealand possesses a great variety of handsome and durable building-stones scattered throughout both Islands. In Auckland there is basalt, andesite, porphyrite, and quartz biotite-diorite, known in the building trade as Coromandel “granite,” a hard, coarsely crystaline rock, capable of taking a fine polish. Besides these rocks are the Whangarei limestone and Raglan stone, the former an excellent building-stone, the latter a good freestone. Taranaki has the hornblende andesites of New Plymouth and Mount Egmont, and Wellington the andesites of Ruapehu.
In Nelson there is a granite of Tata Island and Tonga Bay, and the marble and crystalline limestones of the Pikikiruna (Riwaka) Range. Marble of fine quality from a quarry on the last-named range is now being used for the now Parliamentary Buildings at Wellington. West Nelson and Westland are well provided with granites and limestones of good quality, well adapted for building purposes; and in the Griffin Range, North Westland, there is found an abundance of finely coloured serpentine, unsurpassed as a decorative stone. Building-stone is scarce in Marlborough, but Canterbury is well supplied, having an abundance of Lyttelton bluestone (andesite) and Mount Somers stone, a limestone of exceptional quality. In Otago there is an abundance of excellent building-stone, ranging from the well-known Oamaru stone to the granite, gneiss, and limestones of Fiordland, all close to deep water. In Southland there is the so-called Ruapuke “granite,” the norite of the Bluff, and the granites of Stewart Island.
Many of the principal buildings in New Zealand have been constructed in stone from local quarries.
The following is a table containing the number of quarries, the number of persons employed, also the output during 1920 from stone-quarries and places which come under the operations of the Stone-quarries Act. The value of the production of 241 stone-quarries which are under the operation of the Act amounted to £314,470.
Provincial District. | Number of Working Quarries under the Act. | Number of Persons ordinarily employed. | Output of Crude Stone. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Stone or Gravel for Macadamizing or Ballast. | Stone for Harbour-works. | Building-stone. | Limestone for Agriculture. | Limestone for Cement or Mortar. | Phosphate for Agriculture. | Fireclay for Bricks or Tiles. | Sand for Building or Asphalting. | Value at Quarry. | |||
* Unknown. | |||||||||||
Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | Tons. | £ | |||
Auckland | 105 | 532 | 271,316 | 79,661 | 13,712 | 33,867 | 102,626 | .. | 1,600 | .. | 105,764 |
11 | 75 | 15,734 | .. | 295 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 8,997 | |
Hawke's Bay | 20 | 69 | 14,500 | 74,323 | .. | 18,720 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 13,806 |
Taranaki | 11 | 80 | 17,404 | 136,870 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 18,453 |
Wellington | 43 | 216 | 71,270 | 10,802 | .. | 11,916 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 26,333 |
Canterbury | 11 | 78 | 88,517 | 4,993 | 1,201 | .. | 6,000 | .. | .. | .. | 21,627 |
Nelson and Westland | 13 | 144 | 3,824 | 772 | 1,286 | 1,654 | 29,716 | .. | .. | .. | 15,587 |
Otago and Southland | 27 | 274 | 95,697 | 10,040 | 2,529 | 76,095 | 31,611 | 5,341 | .. | .. | 103,903 |
Totals, 1920 | 241 | 1,468 | 578,262 | 317,461 | 19,023 | 142,252 | 169,953 | 5,341 | 1,600 | .. | 314,470 |
Totals, 1919 | 219 | 1,409 | 587,901 | 183,000 | 27,051 | 102,010 | 143,182 | 4,000 | 2,500 | 6,685 | * |
The year 1920 has been the most immune from mining and quarry accidents since such industries were established in the Dominion, only two fatal accidents having occurred in connection with coal and metalliferous mining, and none at stone-quarries.
Upon those industries 7,476 persons were ordinarily employed during the year. The proportion of fatal accidents per 1,000 persons employed was 0.26.
At metalliferous mines one serious accident occurred, resulting in the loss of one life; at such mines the proportion of fatal accidents per 1,000 persons employed was 0.51.
At stone-quarries, at which 1,468 persons were employed, the only serious accident consisted of a broken arm.
In or about coal-mines only one fatal accident occurred, this being due to the neglect of the sufferer, a co-operative miner, to erect timber support to the roof under which he was working. The proportion of fatal accidents per 1,000 persons employed at collieries was 0.24, and per 1,000,000 tons raised 0.54, being the lowest fatal-accident rate in the Dominion for thirty-four years, and but one-third of the lowest proportion ever attained at the collieries of the United Kingdom, which are among the most immune from colliery accidents in proportion to the number of persons employed.
The following is a table showing the number and proportion of persons killed at coal-mines, metal-mines, and at quarries and places under the Stone-quarries Act for ten years past:—
Year. | Coal-mines. | Metal-mines. | Stone-quarries. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number of Deaths. | Proportion per 1,000 Persons employed. | Number of Deaths. | Proportion per 1,000 Persons employed. | Number of Deaths. | Proportion per 1,000 Persons employed. | |
* Year of the explosion at Ralph's Colliery, Huntly. | ||||||
1911 | 14 | 3.26 | 5 | 0.67 | 4 | Unknown. |
1912 | 9 | 2.03 | 5 | 0.95 | 2 | 1.00 |
1913 | 6 | 1.38 | 10 | 2.02 | 2 | 1.90 |
1914 | 49* | 10.35 | 6 | 1.34 | 2 | 1.00 |
1915 | 9 | 2.16 | 10 | 2.38 | 2 | 1.27 |
1916 | 6 | 1.50 | 9 | 2.42 | 2 | 1.23 |
1917 | 4 | 1.00 | 7 | 2.03 | 2 | 2.00 |
1918 | 6 | 1.50 | 2 | 0.77 | 2 | 1.40 |
1919 | 10 | 2.53 | 4 | 1.82 | 1 | 0.71 |
1920 | 1 | 0.24 | 1 | 0.51 | .. | .. |
PERSONS EMPLOYED AT MINES AND AT PLACES UNDER THE STONE-QUARRIES ACT. | |||
---|---|---|---|
—- | 1919. | 1920. | Increase or Decrease. |
Metalliferous mines | 2,201 | 1,930 | 271 (Decrease). |
Coal-mines | 3,944 | 4,078 | 134 (Increase). |
Stone-quarries | 1,409 | 1,468 | 59 (Increase). |
Totals | 7,554 | 7,476 | 78 (Decrease). |
In no other country does the State offer so liberal and varied assistance to miners and prospectors as in New Zealand. During and since the war State aid to mining in this Dominion has been given in several forms, as—
(1) Geological survey and bulletins; (2) financial aid to prospecting; (3) Government prospecting-drills; (4) loans for mining operations; (5) schools of mines; (6) subsidized roads to mining-fields; (7) Government water-races.
Since the first discovery of coal and the precious metals in New Zealand the Government has employed skilled geologists, who have reported, after examination, on all the known mineral deposits. Since 1916 the Geological Survey Branch of the Mines Department has been enlarged, and has included on its staff the most eminent geologists of the Dominion.
During the past year geological surveys have been conducted in the Whangarei, Tokomaru (north of Gisborne), Kawhia, and Tangarakau districts. The total area surveyed amounted to about 2,400 square miles. In the course of field-work, as in previous years, special attention was given to the collection of data bearing directly on the mineral and other natural resources of each district.
As an aid towards the development of the mining industry the Government offers varied and liberal assistance to prospectors in the form of subsidies, loans, expert and technical advice, use of plant, &c. Subject to the provisions of the Mining Act, the holder of a valid miner's right is entitled to prospect for gold or any other metal or mineral (except coal) on any Crown land. He may also obtain authority from the Governor-General to prospect on Native land, and he may also prospect on private land with the consent of the owner. Wardens in mining districts and Commissioners of Crown Lands in other districts may, with the consent of the Minister of Mines, grant prospecting licenses for coal.
Assistance is offered to prospectors as under:—
Subsidies for prospecting (vide Regulation 127 under the Mining Act):—
For prospecting new ground by parties of not less than two men, a subsidy not exceeding £1 10s. per week per man.
For sinking in dry ground by parties of not less than two men—from surface to 15 ft., 1s. 6d. per foot; from 15 ft. to 30 ft., 2s. 6d. per foot; from 30 ft. to 60 ft., 3s. per foot; over 60 ft., 4s. per foot.
For sinking in wet ground where slabbing is necessary, double the foregoing rates. For sinking in solid rock by blasting, 7s. 6d. per foot; but if the cost exceeds £1 10s. per foot, then 10s. per foot may be paid.
For tunnelling or driving through drift or blue reef—up to 400 ft., 1s. 6d. per foot; 400 ft. to 700 ft., 2s. 6d. per foot; 700 ft. to 1,000 ft., 3s. per foot; over 1,000 ft., 4s. per foot.
For tunnelling or driving through hard rock by blasting, a subsidy of 5s. per foot is offered; but if the cost exceeds £1 per foot, then 6s. 8d. per foot may be paid. When timbering by sets is necessary, then a subsidy not exceeding 2s. per foot of driving, or one-half the cost of the timber, may be paid.
By amended regulation gazetted on the 9th September, 1920, the above subsidies were increased by 30 per cent.
Subsidies for prospecting deep levels for gold-quartz lodes down to a depth of not less than 1,000 ft., and for alluvial drift not less than 250 ft. (vide Regulation 125 under the Mining Act): Such subsidies up to half the estimated cost of the work, but not to exceed £10,000.
The identification and assaying, free of charge, of samples from bona fide prospectors, at the Dominion Laboratory, Wellington, or at the goldfields school of mines.
Any prospector desiring information regarding favourable localities, or the most suitable method of prospecting, or any other matter connected with mining, may receive free advice upon application to the Mines Department, Wellington.
During the year ended 31st March, 1921, eighteen approved prospecting-parties were granted subsidies amounting to £6,545, of which £1,456 was expended during the past financial year, in addition to £697 granted during previous years. Upon these operations 122 persons were intermittently employed during the year. Practically the whole of the prospecting operations in the Dominion have been subsidized by the Government.
Prospecting-drills of various types suitable for the conditions existing in the Dominion are lent to bona fide prospectors free of all charge except that of maintenance in good order and condition, as security for which a deposit of £50 is required. The Government pays the salary of the expert drill-superintendent who has charge of the drill. The hirer is required to furnish to the Mines Department weekly journals of boring-results.
For boring in rock for coal and oil-shale seams or for mineral lodes (reefs) the following drills are available:—
Three Schram-Harker steam-power-driven diamond drills of 2,500 ft., 1,500 ft., and 600 ft. capacity respectively.
One Sullivan C.N. steam-power-driven diamond drill of 900 ft. capacity.
The above drills produce cores of the rocks penetrated.
One oil-engine-driven percussion drill of 300 ft. capacity. This drill produces samples in the form of debris.
For boring in gravel or other alluvium for alluvial gold:—
Three Keystone percussion traction drills, driven by steam-power, of 150 ft. capacity in favourable ground.
The results obtained by Government drills have been very satisfactory, and considerable use has been made of them. During 1920 an aggregate of 6,822 ft. was drilled in seventy-nine holes, resulting in the discovery of a valuable coal area in Canterbury, and a cinnabar-deposit in North Auckland.
So important are the results of preliminary boring now considered by mining engineers that it is unusual to develop coal or alluvial-gold mines without such tests. Among the principal areas thus explored and proved are the Rimu gold-dredging area, the State Colliery at Waikokowai, the James Colliery near Runanga, the Otago gold-dredging fields, and the North Auckland cinnabar-fields.
A number of loans of sums amounting to £10,000 have been made to mining companies and operators, and in two cases the loan has been repaid.
For the education of prospectors and mining students seven schools of mines are subsidized or entirely supported by the Government, in addition to the Otago University School of Mines. The schools of mines are situated at Coromandel, Thames, Waihi, Huntly, Reefton, and Westport.
The expenditure on these schools by the Government during the year ended the 31st March, 1921, was £4,427 9s. 6d.
The attendance of mining students was poor, but numerous young people avail themselves of the schools for technical and secondary education.
The expenditure on roads and tracks by subsidies and direct grants out of the Public Works Fund vote “Roads on Goldfields” during the year ended 31st March, 1921, amounted to £11,050.
To enable alluvial-gold mining to be carried on in the neighbourhood of Kumara (Westland) and Naseby (Central Otago), the Government, during former years, constructed or acquired water-races of great capacity, at an approximate cost of about £350,000, and for a number of years the water from these races, which was supplied to parties of miners at a reasonable price, enabled considerable quantities of gold and silver to be won, and thus gave profitable employment to many persons. Of late years, however, the gold-production has greatly declined.
During the year ended 31st March, 1921, claims, employing 31 miners, were supplied with water from Government races, and gold to the approximate value of £4,188 was obtained.
Another form of Government assistance to mining consists of the publication of information as to localities recommended to the attention of prospectors. The undermentioned localities are so recommended:—
Coromandel County.—Between Cabbage Bay and Tokatea, also from Mahakirau to Gumtown. In different parts of these localities loose specimen ore has been found. Numerous lodes varying in size have been discovered, some of which by assay contain payable values; but the source of the rich specimen ore referred to has not hitherto been located. At Mahakirau there is a small Government battery.
Thames County.—A large area of unprospected country occurs on the main range between Waikawau and Whangamata. The locality which offers the best prospects lies between Tararu and Tapu Creek. Some rich pockets have been found, but in most cases this ore is accompanied by lead and zinc, and the treatment plants installed, with the exception of that at the New Sylvia Mine, have failed to reduce this class of ore.
Thames Borough.—All the auriferous ground within this borough has been well prospected. Numerous shoots of exceedingly rich ore have been found above the 500 ft. level, but these invariably gave out at depth. The total value of bullion obtained within the borough exceeds £5,000,000. Prospecting by driving at the 1,000 ft. level proved nothing of value, and operations were stopped on account of large quantities of carbon-dioxide gas being given off in the workings, rendering mining dangerous. By cessation of pumping the mine-water has been allowed to rise to sea-level.
Ohinemuri County.—A large area of promising unprospected country exists behind the Talisman Mine and Te Aroha Mountain. Large lodes are known to exist, and it is possible that rich ore may be found.
Piako County.—The low levels of Hardy's Mine, Waiorongomai, expose a large mineralized lode which for 100 ft. assayed up to £3 per ton.
Tauranga County.—No attempt has yet been made to prospect the country surrounding the recently opened mine of Muir's Gold Reefs (Limited), near Te Puke. Quartz lodes outcrop on the main range two miles from that mine, the country there being similar to that at the mine.
Buller and Waimea Counties.—Between Karamea and Wangapeka, embracing all the country up to Collingwood. In the far north of this area a number of quartz lodes have been worked more or less in past years, and a variety of minerals has been found; this somewhat inaccessible region has not been systematically prospected, it being difficult to convey supplies.
Westland County.—The locality of the Upper Arahura River, including the Wilberforce River country. Auriferous quartz lodes have been found in this locality. The country is difficult of access, and owing to its altitude can not be prospected during winter. The Bald Hill Range, in Totara Survey District, due east from Mount Greenland, deserves attention, as lodes are in evidence. At the head of Donnelly's Creek small quartz lodes have been worked. In the ranges eastward of Okarito, which are rough and difficult of access, some quartz lodes have been found, but owing to difficulty of access but little prospecting has been done, although there are reasonable prospects of the discovery of gold-quartz lodes.
Payable returns were obtained from quartz-mines in the following localities in the early days of mining, and there are possibilities of new lodes or new lenses of known lodes being found at lower levels than hitherto developed.
Taieri County.—Hindon and Barewood.
Tuapeka County.—Waipori.
Vincent County.—Bendigo, Carrick Range, and Old Man Range.
Lake County.—Macetown, Upper Shotover, and head of Lake Wakatipu.
Deep leads of auriferous-quartz drifts are known to occur in Central Otago, in the Maniototo County at St. Bathan's, Matakanui, Block No. 3, Hamilton, and Hyde. These leads may best be prospected by Keystone drills, which are lent free of charge by the Government to bona fide prospecting-parties. The conditions on which they may be had are obtainable from the Mines Department, Wellington.
Examinations are held by the Board of Examiners annually of candidates for certificates as first-class and second-class mine-managers, battery-superintendents, and dredgemasters under the Mining Act, 1908, and for certificates as first-class and second-class mine-managers, underviewers, and firemen and deputies under the Coal-mines Act, 1908. No candidate is permitted to present himself for examination unless he holds an authority from the Secretary to the Board of Examiners stating that his certificates of service comply with the Acts and regulations, and have been accepted by the Board.
As required by the Coal-mines Act, 1908, the owner of every coal-mine contributes 1/2d. per ton on all coal sold, for the relief of the coal-miners who may be injured whilst working, and for the relief of families of coal-miners who may be killed or injured. The proceeds of this levy are administered partly by the Public Trustee, under the above title, and partly by miners' medical associations, under the title of “Sick and Accident Fund.”
The following is a statement of the accounts of the fund during the last two-financial years:—
Year ended 31st March, 1920. | Year ended 31st March, 1921. | |
---|---|---|
£ | £ | |
Contributions | 1,637 | 1,753 |
Allowances on account of accidents, &c. | 1,401 | 1,163 |
Balance carried forward | 10,433 | 11,526 |
Provision is made in this Act for a pension of £1 10s. per week being paid to a married man or a widower with young children, and £1 per week to a single man who is or becomes totally incapacitated for work owing to miner's phthisis contracted while working as a miner in New Zealand. In addition to this the widow of any pensioner under the Act who dies from that disease is entitled to a pension of 12s. 6d. per week for two years, and 7s. 6d. a week for each child. The aggregate receipts by a widow and her children from all sources (including any other pension or allowance) shall not, however, exceed £1 5s. a week, together with 10s. a week in respect of any child.
The following is a statement by the Commissioner of Pensions showing the amount of pensions payable, in force, and granted to the 31st March, 1921:—
£ | s. | d. | |
---|---|---|---|
Amount of Pensions payable. | |||
Six months from 1st October, 1918, to 31st March, 1919 | 6,340 | 19 | 2 |
Year ended 31st March, 1920 | 16,652 | 1 | 2 |
Year ended 31st March, 1921 | 26,971 | 18 | 6 |
£49,964 | 18 | 10 | |
Pensions in force and granted. | |||
Annual value of pensions in force | 29,685 | 10 | 0 |
Average pension payable per annum | 62 | 12 | 7 |
Number of pensions in force | 474 | ||
Number of pensions granted to unmarried miners | 133 | ||
Number of pensions granted to married miners | 266 | ||
Number of pensions granted to widows of miners | 391 |
As an additional precaution against miner's phthisis, provision was made in the Mining Amendment Acts of 1919 and 1920 that no rock-drills, other than those having an axial water-feed, shall be used in any metalliferous mine after the 31st December, 1920.
Table of Contents
SSTATISTICS of industrial manufacture were collected in New Zealand from 1867 to 1916 in conjunction with the population census—viz., in 1867, 1871, 1874, 1878, and 1881, and quinquennially thereafter. Commencing with the year 1918-19, the collection became an annual one.
Under the regulations authorizing the collection of statistics of industrial manufacture a “factory” is defined as an establishment engaged in manufacture, repair, or preparation of articles for wholesale or retail trade or for export which employs at least two hands or uses motive power, with the exception of the following, which are expressly excluded: Bakeries, butcheries, laundries, smithies, waterworks, shops engaged in retail trade only, and farmers or others using motive power for their own individual and private use. The following are, however, required to furnish returns even although employing less than two hands and not using motive power: Tanneries: bacon, butter, cheese, soap or candle factories; brickyards; and limeworks.
The definition is fairly comprehensive, and clearly includes such industries as, for instance, jewellery and watch repairing, boot, shoe, and saddlery repairing, and similar trades. In former years a number of small establishments thus engaged were included in the statistics, but it has now been decided to exclude such unless also engaged in actual manufacture employing at least two hands. This has had the effect of showing an apparent decrease in the number of establishments in some industries and also in the total of all industries; but in other respects the effect on the statistics is negligible, the number of employees, materials used, products, &c., thus excluded in the trades concerned being comparatively small.
It should be noted that these statistics do not cover and do not purport to cover all establishments registered as factories in the Dominion, for the following reasons: “One-man” businesses are excluded, with the exception of tanneries, bacon, butter, cheese, soap or candle factories, brickyards, or limeworks; some small repair-shops (as explained previously) are excluded, even although they may employ two or more hands; and in some cases where a factory has two or more branches it has been found impracticable to obtain separate returns, and all the branches have been treated as one establishment.
In comparing previous years with the 1918-19 and 1919-20 collections the foregoing remarks should be borne in mind, and also the fact that in some of the earlier years, owing to the longer intervals between collections, lax methods of book-keeping more widely prevailing, less understanding of the requirements of the Statistical Office, and less appreciation of the necessity for and value of the statistics compiled, no doubt to a certain extent impaired the accuracy of the published results.
As previously stated, the omission of small repair-shops from the 1919-20 collections has resulted in an apparent decrease in the number of establishments as compared with 1915-16, the comparative figures being, 1915-16, 4,670, and 1919-20, 4,357, respectively. The industries principally affected by the omissions referred to are—boot and shoe making, saddlery and harness making, coachbuilding, and tinned-plate and sheet-metal working.
The numbers and per-cent. increases or decreases in the principal industries since 1901 are as follows:—
Industry. | 1900-1 Number. | 1910-11. | 1919-20. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Increase or Decrease per Cent. | Number. | Increase or Decrease per Cent. | ||
* Comparison invalidated owing to inclusion in some years of small repair-shops. | |||||
Meat freezing and preserving | 34 | 41 | 20.6 | 50 | 21.9 |
Butter, cheese, and condensed-milk manufacturing | 248 | 340 | 37.1 | 426 | 25.3 |
Sawmilling and sash and door making | 334 | 534 | 59.8 | 330 | −38.2 |
Engineering | 37 | 120 | 248.6 | 121 | 0.8 |
Printing, publishing, and bookbinding | 138 | 241 | 28.2 | 247 | 2.5 |
Coachbuilding | 160 | 180 | 12.5 | 156 | −13.3 |
Tanning, fellmongering, and wool-scouring | 119 | 79 | −33.6 | 70 | −11.4 |
Furniture and cabinet making | 144 | 207 | 43.8 | 225 | 8.7 |
Woollen-milling | 10 | 10 | .. | 11 | 10.0 |
Tailoring | 175 | 448 | 156.0 | 334 | −25.4 |
Dress and millinery making | 290 | 382 | 31.7 | 286 | −25.1 |
Boot and shoe making | 126 | 74 | * | 64 | * |
Clothing-manufacture | 21 | 69 | 228.6 | 161 | 133.3 |
Flax-milling | 101 | 81 | −19.8 | 47 | −42.0 |
The most nearly comparable figures of employees (those returned as productive) are given for the years 1900-1, 1910-11, 1919-20, together with the increase or decrease per cent. for all and for the principal industries.
Industry. | 1900-1. | 1910-11. | 1919-20. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Number. | Increase or Decrease per Cent. | Number. | Increase or Decrease per Cent. | |
All industries | 46,847 | 56,234 | .. | 64,951 | .. |
Deduct figures for industries included in some years and not in others | .. | 1,761 | .. | 1,598 | .. |
Comparative figures for industries common to all years | 46,847 | 54,473 | +16.3 | 63,353 | +16.3 |
Principal Industries. | |||||
Meat freezing and preserving | 2,282 | 4,095 | +79.4 | 8,305 | +102.8 |
Butter, cheese, and condensed-milk manufacture | 1,188 | 1,504 | +26.6 | 2,823 | +87.7 |
Sawmilling, sash and door making | 6,812 | 6,877 | +1.0 | 6,656 | −3.2 |
Engineering | 1,442 | 3.747 | +159.8 | 2,843 | −24.1 |
Printing, publishing, and bookbinding | 3,134 | 4,222 | +34.7 | 3,708 | −12.2 |
Coachbuilding | 1,185 | 1,439 | +21.4 | 982 | −31.8 |
Tanning, fellmongering, and wool-scouring | 1,963 | 1,372 | −30.1 | 1,536 | +12.0 |
Furniture and cabinet making | 1,310 | 1,689 | +28.9 | 2,027 | +20.0 |
Woollen-milling | 1,693 | 1,410 | −16.7 | 2,025 | +43.6 |
Tailoring | 1,621 | 4,225 | +160.6 | 2,899 | −31.4 |
Dress and millinery making | 2,888 | 4,128 | +42.9 | 2,748 | −33.4 |
Boot and shoe making | 2,696 | 2,072 | −23.1 | 2,322 | +12.1 |
Clothing-manufacture | 2,512 | 2,947 | +17.3 | 5,104 | +73.2 |
Flax-milling | 1,698 | 1,244 | −26.7 | 984 | −20.9 |
Previous to 1918-19 productive employees only were asked for; employees are now, however, required under three heads—viz., administrative, productive, and distributive. In the light of information now available it is obvious that on previous occasions employees other than those directly productive were often included, so that no strictly comparable figures are available.
Employees returned in 1915-16 numbered 57,823, while productive employees were returned in 1919-20 as 64,951, an increase of 7,128, or 12.3 per cent. The increase is in reality greater, for the reason stated.
Total employees, 1919-20, were classified as follows (all and principal industries):—
EMPLOYEES IN MANUFACTORIES, 1919-20. | |||||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Industry. | Administrative. | Productive. | Distributive. | Total. | |||||||||||
Male. | Female. | Male and Female | Per Cent. of Total. | Male. | Female. | Male and Female | Per Cent. of Total. | Male. | Female. | Male and Female | Per Cent. of Total. | Male. | Female. | Male and Female | |
All industries | 2,149 | 348 | 2,497 | 3.4 | 49,976 | 14,975 | 64,951 | 891 | 4,841 | 600 | 5,441 | 7.5 | 56,966 | 15,923 | 72,889 |
Principal Industries. | |||||||||||||||
Meat freezing and preserving | 166 | 27 | 193 | 2.3 | 8,234 | 71 | 8,305 | 97.0 | 48 | 16 | 64 | 0.7 | 8,448 | 114 | 8,562 |
Butter, cheese, and condensed-milk manufacture | 380 | 19 | 399 | 11.9 | 2,717 | 106 | 2,823 | 84.2 | 101 | 29 | 130 | 3.9 | 3,198 | 154 | 3,352 |
Sawmilling, sash and door making | 158 | 7 | 165 | 2.3 | 6,622 | 34 | 6,656 | 91.6 | 423 | 21 | 444 | 6.1 | 7,203 | 62 | 7,265 |
Engineering | 91 | 14 | 105 | 3.5 | 2,805 | 38 | 2,843 | 93.8 | 65 | 17 | 82 | 2.7 | 2,961 | 69 | 3,030 |
Printing, publishing, and bookbinding | 249 | 51 | 300 | 6.7 | 2,821 | 887 | 3,708 | 83.3 | 357 | 87 | 444 | 10.0 | 3,427 | 1,025 | 4,452 |
Coachbuilding | 21 | 5 | 2.6 | 2.6 | 967 | 15 | 982 | 96.8 | 4 | 2 | 6 | 0.6 | 992 | 22 | 1,014 |
Tanning, fellmongering, and wool-scouring | 39 | 5 | 44 | 2.7 | 1,525 | 11 | 1,536 | 94.5 | 43 | 3 | 46 | 2.8 | 1,607 | 19 | 1,626 |
Furniture and cabinet making | 39 | 11 | 50 | 2.3 | 1,891 | 136 | 2,027 | 94.3 | 46 | 26 | 72 | 3.4 | 1,976 | 173 | 2,149 |
Woollen-milling | 10 | 3 | 13 | 0.6 | 907 | 1,118 | 2,025 | 98.9 | 10 | .. | 10 | 0.5 | 927 | 1,121 | 2,048 |
Tailoring | 37 | 2 | 39 | 1.3 | 975 | 1,924 | 2,899 | 97.0 | 35 | 17 | 52 | 1.7 | 1,047 | 1,943 | 2,990 |
Dress and millinery making | 10 | 16 | 26 | 0.9 | 15 | 2,733 | 2,748 | 96.9 | 20 | 41 | 61 | 2.2 | 45 | 2,790 | 2,835 |
Boot and shoe making | 47 | 4 | 51 | 21 | 1,494 | 828 | 2,322 | 94.9 | 59 | 15 | 74 | 3.0 | 1,600 | 847 | 2,447 |
Clothing-manufacture | 44 | 10 | 54 | 1.0 | 697 | 4,407 | 5,104 | 97.7 | 46 | 21 | 67 | 1.3 | 787 | 4,438 | 5,225 |
Flax-milling | 16 | .. | 16 | 1.6 | 983 | 1 | 984 | 97.4 | 7 | 3 | 10 | 1.0 | 1,006 | 4 | 1,010 |
The average number of employees per establishment at various enumerations is shown below. It should be borne in mind that the rejection of schedules from small establishments engaged in retail repairs only has decreased the number of establishments in 1919-20, and consequently is responsible for a portion of the considerable increase in the number of employees per establishment. All administrative and distributive employees are also included in 1919-20.
Industry. | 1900-1 | 1905-6. | 1910-11. | 1915-16. | 1919-20. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
All industries | 12.7 | 13.5 | 12.8 | 12.4 | 16.7 |
Principal Industries. | |||||
Meat freezing and preserving | 67.1 | 88.1 | 99.9 | 132.9 | 171.2 |
Butter, cheese, and condensed-milk manufacture | 4.9 | 5.8 | 4.6 | 5.4 | 7.9 |
Sawmilling and sash and door making | 20.4 | 20.5 | 12.9 | 20.1 | 22.0 |
Engineering | 38.5 | 30.3 | 20.4 | 16.9 | 25.0 |
Printing, publishing, and bookbinding | 16.6 | 16.3 | 17.5 | 15.8 | 18.0 |
Coachbuilding | 7.4 | 8.0 | 7.9 | 4.4 | 6.5 |
Tanning, fellmongering, and wool-scouring | 16.5 | 13.5 | 17.3 | 20.1 | 23.2 |
Furniture and cabinet making | 9.1 | 8.9 | 8.1 | 7.1 | 9.6 |
Woollen-milling | 169.3 | 154.9 | 141.0 | 189.7 | 186.2 |
Tailoring | 9.3 | 9.7 | 9.4 | 6.3 | 8.9 |
Dress and millinery making | 9.9 | 9.0 | 10.8 | 10.8 | 9.9 |
Clothing-manufacture | 119.6 | 83.2 | 42.7 | 43.1 | 32.5 |
Flax-milling | 16.8 | 16.9 | 15.4 | 16.5 | 21.5 |
Both the total amount paid in wages (nominal) to productive workers and also the average wage per worker show large increases from one census to another, particularly since 1905-6, the average wage per worker having nearly doubled during this period. No distinction is made as regards ages of workers, so that the subjoined figures include adults and young persons of each sex.
—- | Males. | Females. | Males and Females. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Total. | Average. | Total. | Average. | Total. | Average. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
All industries, 1900-1 | 2,972,193 | 81.9 | 330,454 | 31.3 | 3,302,647 | 70.5 |
All industries, 1905-6 | 3,979,593 | 88.5 | 478,026 | 41.9 | 4,457,619 | 79.1 |
All industries, 1910-11 | 4,865,426 | 115.1 | 706,844 | 50.6 | 5,591,270 | 99.4 |
All industries, 1915-16 | 5,868,788 | 133.5 | 785,716 | 56.7 | 6,654,504 | 117.1 |
All industries, 1918-19 | 7,033,491 | 159.4 | 1,009,216 | 68.8 | 8,042,707 | 136.8 |
All industries, 1919-20 | 8,821,821 | 176.5 | 1,197,222 | 79.9 | 10,019,043 | 154.3 |
Principal Industries, 1919-20. | ||||||
Meat freezing and preserving | 1,502,083 | 182.4 | 7,008 | 98.7 | 1,509,091 | 181.7 |
Butter, cheese, and condensed-milk manufacture | 462,675 | 170.0 | 8,616 | 81.3 | 471,291 | 166.9 |
Sawmilling and sash and door making | 1,288,107 | 194.5 | 3,238 | 95.2 | 1,291,345 | 194.0 |
Engineering | 484,461 | 172.7 | 2,977 | 78.3 | 487,438 | 171.5 |
Printing, publishing, and bookbinding | 528,996 | 187.5 | 73,227 | 82.6 | 602,223 | 162.4 |
Coachbuilding | 154,747 | 160.0 | 1,289 | 85.9 | 156,036 | 158.9 |
Tanning, fellmongering, and wool-scouring | 291,118 | 190.9 | 1,399 | 127.2 | 292,517 | 190.4 |
Furniture and cabinet making | 296,409 | 156.7 | 11,668 | 85.8 | 308,077 | 152.0 |
Woollen-milling | 174,001 | 191.8 | 104,774 | 93.7 | 278,775 | 137.7 |
Tailoring | 187,695 | 192.5 | 180,513 | 93.8 | 368,208 | 127.0 |
Dress and millinery making | 2,487 | 165.8 | 186,111 | 68.1 | 188,598 | 68.6 |
Boot and shoe making | 255,263 | 170.9 | 71,836 | 86.8 | 327,099 | 140.8 |
Clothing-manufacture | 133,549 | 191.6 | 355,829 | 80.7 | 489,378 | 95.9 |
Flax-milling | 164,641 | 167.5 | 11 | 11.0 | 164,652 | 167.3 |
In 1919-20 total salaries and wages paid on account of administration, production, and distribution were returned as shown in the next table. Percentages of total salaries and wages are given in each case for purposes of comparison (all and principal industries).
—- | Administrative. | Productive. | Distributive. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Amount. | Per Cent. of Total. | Amount. | Per Cent. of Total. | Amount. | Per Cent. of Total. | |
£ | £ | £ | ||||
All industries | 643,824 | 5.5 | 10,019,043 | 86.2 | 966,539 | 8.3 |
Principal Industries. | ||||||
Meat freezing and preserving | 56,336 | 3.6 | 1,509,091 | 95.6 | 12,573 | 0.8 |
Butter, cheese, and condensed-milk manufacture | 61,231 | 11.0 | 471,291 | 85.0 | 21,926 | 4.0 |
Sawmilling, sash and door making | 50,030 | 3.5 | 1,291,345 | 90.8 | 80,492 | 5.7 |
Engineering | 27,881 | 5.3 | 487,438 | 92.6 | 10,791 | 2.1 |
Printing, publishing, and bookbinding | 94,730 | 12.4 | 602,223 | 79.1 | 64,598 | 8.5 |
Coachbuilding | 6,299 | 3.9 | 156,036 | 95.6 | 941 | 0.5 |
Tanning, fellmongering, and wool-scouring | 13,720 | 4.3 | 292,517 | 92.5 | 10,140 | 3.2 |
Furniture and cabinet making | 12,473 | 3.8 | 308,077 | 92.7 | 11,583 | 3.5 |
Woollen-milling | 6,097 | 2.1 | 278,775 | 97.1 | 2,237 | 0.8 |
Tailoring | 11,966 | 3.1 | 368,208 | 94.8 | 8,030 | 2.1 |
Dress and millinery making | 7,777 | 3.8 | 188,598 | 92.8 | 6,933 | 3.4 |
Boot and shoe making | 19,287 | 5.3 | 327,099 | 90.2 | 16,225 | 4.5 |
Clothing-manufacture | 18,329 | 3.5 | 489,378 | 94.4 | 10,828 | 21 |
Flax-milling | 3,932 | 2.3 | 164,652 | 96.8 | 1,602 | 0.9 |
The total horse-power in use in 1919-20 was 193,784, an increase of 47,743 since 1915-16. The average horse-power per establishment was 44-48, and per employee 2.98—increases of 7.10 and 0.28 respectively. Comparative figures for the last five collections are given in the following table:—
—- | 1900-1. | 1905-6. | 1910-11. | 1915-16. | 1919-20. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
All Industries. | |||||
Total horse-power | 39,113 | 60,335 | 100,587 | 146,041 | 193,784 |
Deduct figures for industries included in some years and not in others | .. | .. | 127 | 403 | 1,282 |
Comparative figures for industries common to all years | 39,113 | 60,335 | 100,460 | 145,638 | 192,502 |
Average per establishment | 10.7 | 14.4 | 22.9 | 31.27 | 44.48 |
Average per productive employee | 0.8 | 1.7 | 1.8 | 2.53 | 2.98 |
Principal Industries (Total Horse-power). | |||||
Meat freezing and preserving | 7,057 | 9,498 | 16,531 | 28,767 | 36,555 |
Butter, cheese, and condensed-milk manufacture | 2,399 | 3,759 | 5,995 | 12,890 | 9,650 |
Sawmilling, sash and door making | 8,744 | 13,278 | 19,484 | 16,816 | 19,470 |
Engineering | 541 | 1,109 | 3,333 | 3,322 | 3,899 |
Printing, publishing, and bookbinding | 956 | 1,520 | 3,370 | 4,240 | 4,544 |
Coachbuilding | 128 | 395 | 657 | 1,018 | 695 |
Tanning, fellmongering, and wool-scouring | 1,108 | 980 | 1,927 | 1,890 | 4,672 |
Furniture and cabinetmaking | 369 | 706 | 1,339 | 1,853 | 2,096 |
Woollen-milling | 1,554 | 1,945 | 2,641 | 3,080 | 3,315 |
Boot and shoe making | 184 | 328 | 680 | 831 | 960 |
Clothing-manufacture | 67 | 135 | 576 | 488 | 694 |
Flax-milling | 1,190 | 3,087 | 2,516 | 3,316 | 2,888 |
A comparison is now given between 1915-16 and 1919-20, showing the numbers of engines and motors of each kind in use in each provincial district and in the principal industries:—
—- | Steam. | Gas. | Oil. | Electric. | Water. | Other and Unspecified. | Total. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
1915-16. | 1919-20. | 1915-16. | 1919-20. | 1915-16. | 1919-20. | 1915-16. | 1919-20. | 1915-16. | 1919-20. | 1915-16. | 1919-20. | 1915-16. | 1919-20. | |
Provincial districts— | ||||||||||||||
Auckland | 553 | 509 | 243 | 212 | 80 | 92 | 712 | 1,163 | 37 | 48 | 2 | .. | 1,627 | 2,024 |
Taranaki | 339 | 198 | 17 | 22 | 18 | 15 | 99 | 186 | 86 | 60 | .. | .. | 559 | 481 |
Hawke's Bay | 126 | 119 | 54 | 68 | 16 | 28 | 76 | 151 | 3 | 3 | 4 | .. | 279 | 369 |
Wellington | 355 | 379 | 222 | 263 | 41 | 50 | 589 | 858 | 11 | 20 | 1 | .. | 1,219 | 1,570 |
Marlborough | 31 | 48 | 8 | 12 | 3 | 6 | 14 | 2 | 1 | 2 | .. | .. | 57 | 70 |
Nelson | 93 | 97 | 31 | 33 | 12 | 11 | 35 | 14 | 9 | 16 | .. | .. | 180 | 171 |
Westland | 112 | 127 | 18 | 17 | 1 | 3 | 3 | 1 | 8 | 4 | .. | .. | 142 | 152 |
Canterbury | 229 | 171 | 123 | 72 | 27 | 33 | 471 | 1,019 | 22 | 16 | .. | .. | 872 | 1,311 |
Otago | 206 | 166 | 59 | 45 | 21 | 41 | 444 | 672 | 52 | 36 | 3 | .. | 785 | 960 |
Southland | 187 | 190 | 34 | 24 | 20 | 28 | 73 | 120 | 7 | 7 | .. | .. | 321 | 369 |
Dominion (all industries) | 2,231 | 2,004 | 809 | 768 | 239 | 307 | 2,516 | 4,186 | 263 | 212 | 10 | .. | 6,041 | 7,477 |
Principal Industries. | ||||||||||||||
Meat freezing and preserving | 348 | 270 | 46 | 66 | 10 | 12 | 525 | 887 | 34 | 3 | .. | .. | 963 | 1,238 |
Butter, cheese, and condensed-milk manufacture | 583 | 580 | 26 | 23 | 13 | 13 | 33 | 80 | 34 | 38 | 3 | .. | 692 | 734 |
Sawmilling and sash and door making | 502 | 572 | 3 | 11 | 7 | 10 | 13 | 76 | .. | 7 | .. | .. | 525 | 676 |
Engineering | 43 | 33 | 71 | 48 | 13 | 13 | 125 | 203 | 12 | 13 | .. | .. | 264 | 310 |
Printing, publishing, and bookbinding | 7 | 6 | 15 | 104 | 27 | 40 | 428 | 496 | 24 | 27 | 1 | .. | 640 | 673 |
Coachbuilding | 10 | 3 | 40 | 23 | 40 | 37 | 63 | 69 | 5 | 1 | .. | .. | 158 | 133 |
Tanning, fellmongering, and wool-scouring | 53 | 52 | 8 | 14 | 6 | 10 | 49 | 174 | 2 | 7 | .. | .. | 118 | 257 |
Furniture and cabinet making | 28 | 7 | 87 | 58 | .. | 17 | 88 | 201 | 4 | 1 | .. | .. | 207 | 284 |
Woollen-milling | 16 | 15 | 5 | 8 | .. | .. | 14 | 21 | 1 | 2 | .. | .. | 36 | 46 |
Boot and shoe making | 5 | .. | 25 | 17 | .. | .. | 70 | 104 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 101 | 121 |
Clothing-manufacture | 3 | 3 | 14 | 6 | .. | 1 | 91 | 224 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 109 | 234 |
Flax-milling | 72 | 28 | 24 | 27 | 5 | 1 | 2 | 6 | 11 | 7 | .. | .. | 114 | 69 |
As regards kind of power used, the most remarkable development is the large increase in electric motors. Where electric current is available new installations of power are almost invariably of this type, and with increasing facilities no doubt will become correspondingly preponderant. The subjoined table shows the number of engines or motors of each kind in use at the last five censuses, together with the percentage each represents of the total number of engines or motors in the respective years:—
Kind of Power. | 1900-1. | 1905-6. | 1910-11. | 1915-16. | 1919-20. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
No. of Engines or Motors. | Per Cent. of Total. | No. of Engines or Motors. | Per Cent. of Total. | No. of Engines or Motors. | Per Cent. of Total. | No. of Engines or Motors. | Per Cent. of Total. | No. of Engines or Motors. | Per Cent. of Total. | |
Steam | 1,359 | 64.7 | 1,372 | 59.9 | 2,218 | 47.4 | 2,231 | 36.9 | 2,004 | 26.8 |
Coal-gas | 407 | 19.4 | 452 | 19.7 | 853 | 18.2 | 809 | 13.4 | 524 | 7.0 |
Suction gas | 244 | 3.2 | ||||||||
Oil | 31 | 1.5 | 97 | 4.2 | 231 | 4.9 | 239 | 4.0 | 307 | 4.1 |
Electric | 15 | 0.7 | 55 | 2.4 | 1,084 | 23.2 | 2,516 | 41.6 | 4,186 | 56.0 |
Water | 216 | 10.3 | 197 | 8.6 | 229 | 4.9 | 236 | 3.9 | 212 | 2.9 |
Others and unspecified | 73 | 3.4 | 120 | 5.2 | 65 | 1.4 | 10 | 0.2 | .. | .. |
Totals | 2,101 | 100.0 | 2,293 | 100.0 | 4,680 | 100.0 | 6,041 | 100.0 | 7,477 | 100.0 |
The value of materials used or operated upon does not afford a very satisfactory basis of comparison as between one industry and another, for the reason that the change made during the process of manufacture varies very considerably. For instance, materials used or operated upon in the tanning, fellmongering, and wool-scouring industry were in 1919-20 valued at £3,984,846, while those used in printing, publishing, and bookbinding were valued at £886,794 only; on the basis of materials, then, it would appear that fellmongering, &c., had about four times the importance of printing, &c., but when the question of added value is considered it is found that the latter is more than two and a half times the importance of the former.
This added value is dealt with later in this section. The appended table gives the value of materials used in all and the principal industries as ascertained in 1900-1, 1910-11, and 1919-20:—
COST OF MATERIALS USED OR OPERATED UPON. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Industry. | 1900-1. | 1910-11. | 1919-20. |
* Information not available. | |||
£ | £ | £ | |
All industries | 6,997,480 | 20,810,211 | 47,037,931 |
Deduct figures for industries included in some years and not in others | .. | 146,202 | 640,270 |
Comparative figures for industries common to all years | 6,997,480 | 20,664,009 | 46,397,661 |
Principal Industries. | |||
Meat freezing and preserving | * | 6,533,363 | 12,735,888 |
Butter, cheese, and condensed-milk manufacture | 1,195,600 | 3,304,993 | 10,430,165 |
Sawmilling and sash and door making | * | 1,253,153 | 1,499,617 |
Engineering | 186,208 | 315,371 | 443,793 |
Printing, publishing, and bookbinding | 200,243 | 314,763 | 886,794 |
Coachbuilding | 88,229 | 156,829 | 210,259 |
Tanning, fellmongering, and wool-scouring | 1,391,323 | 1,788,772 | 3,984,846 |
Furniture and cabinet making | 101,595 | 215,031 | 458,652 |
Woollen-milling | 196,081 | 248,187 | 591,257 |
Tailoring | 122,853 | 364,389 | 682,218 |
Dress and millinery making | 173,211 | 285,573 | 297,566 |
Boot and shoe making | 273,325 | 334,880 | 888,847 |
Clothing-manufacture | 241,854 | 297,913 | 1,200,312 |
Flax-milling | 53,064 | 73,835 | 115,285 |
The following table gives values of products of all and principal industries for the years 1900-1, 1910-11, and 1919-20, together with the percentage increase during each period:—
Industry. | 1900-1. | 1910-11. | 1919-20. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Value of Products. | Value of Products. | Increase per Cent. | Value of Products. | Increase per Cent. | |
£ | £ | £ | |||
All industries | 12,863,969 | 31,729,002 | .. | 69,780,296 | .. |
Deduct figures for industries included in some years and not in others | .. | 618,515 | .. | 1,277,798 | .. |
Comparative figures for industries common to all years | 12,863,969 | 31,110,487 | 141.8 | 68,502,498 | 120.2 |
Principal Industries. | |||||
Meat freezing and preserving | 3,834,891 | 7,422,187 | 93.5 | 16,364,394 | 120.5 |
Butter, cheese, and condensed-milk manufacture | 1,535,150 | 3,919,184 | 155.3 | 12,495,670 | 218.8 |
Sawmilling and sash and door making | 1,268,689 | 2,699,888 | 112.8 | 3,244,870 | 20.2 |
Engineering | 361,958 | 751,485 | 107.6 | 1,250,567 | 66.4 |
Printing, publishing, and bookbinding | 704,285 | 1,377,926 | 95.6 | 2,639,362 | 91.5 |
Coachbuilding | 216,077 | 396,012 | 83.3 | 482,709 | 21.9 |
Tanning, fellmongering, and wool-scouring | 1,888,107 | 2,036,770 | 7.9 | 4,941,998 | 142.6 |
Furniture and cabinet making | 241,024 | 497,681 | 106.5 | 990,233 | 99.0 |
Woollen-milling | 359,382 | 377,713 | 5.1 | 1,143,265 | 202.7 |
Tailoring | 301,356 | 936,237 | 210.7 | 1,375,276 | 46.9 |
Dress and millinery making | 312,436 | 575,059 | 84.1 | 610,551 | 6.2 |
Boot and shoe making | 529,254 | 619,873 | 17.1 | 1,443,436 | 132.9 |
Clothing-manufacture | 446,173 | 507,125 | 13.7 | 2,029,579 | 300.2 |
Flax-milling | 203,492 | 284,399 | 39.8 | 409,329 | 43.9 |
For comparative purposes value of output per productive employee is frequently calculated and given over a period of years, but owing to increased prices of commodities it would appear that such a procedure would show to a considerable extent a fictitious increase in the productivity of labour. It has been thought advisable, therefore, to substitute for the unit “productive employee” an arbitrary unit “£100 expended in productive wages.” The results of this are now given from 1900-1 to 1919-20
VALUE OF OUTPUT PER £100 EXPENDED IN PRODUCTIVE WAGES. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
—- | 1900-1. | 1905-6. | 1910-11. | 1915-16. | 1919-20. |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
All industries | 541 | 526 | 569 | 683 | 696 |
Principal Industries. | |||||
Meat freezing and preserving | 1,813 | 1,128 | 1,280 | 1,637 | 1,084 |
Butter, cheese, and condensed-milk manufacture | 1,592 | 1,969 | 2,305 | 2,939 | 2,651 |
Sawmilling and sash and door making | 247 | 255 | 349 | 204 | 251 |
Engineering | 283 | 260 | 289 | 281 | 257 |
Printing, publishing, and bookbinding | 247 | 266 | 281 | 287 | 438 |
Coachbuilding | 259 | 254 | 264 | 297 | 309 |
Tanning, fellmongering, and wool-scouring | 1,185 | 1,791 | 1,481 | 1,880 | 1,562 |
Furniture and cabinet making | 264 | 246 | 279 | 212 | 321 |
Woollen-milling | 321 | 378 | 275 | 382 | 410 |
Tailoring | 293 | 269 | 273 | 282 | 374 |
Dress and millinery making | 398 | 292 | 308 | 277 | 324 |
Boot and shoe making | 275 | 292 | 313 | 336 | 441 |
Clothing-manufacture | 326 | 293 | 299 | 384 | 415 |
Flax-milling | 201 | 722 | 512 | 608 | 249 |
In connection with the following table it should be understood that the figures given are of necessity only approximate, the principal reason for this being that where one building houses two or more factories carrying on different industries an apportionment has to be made between the industries, and this cannot be done with absolute accuracy. Furthermore, in many instances fixed assets are stated at their book value, and this may be an understatement owing to appreciated site-value, or an overstatement owing to insufficient allowance being made for depreciation, obsolescence, &c. Where premises occupied are rented or leased (particularly if only a portion) it has been found impossible to arrive at the correct value; in the latter case it must obviously be so. In such circumstances the practice has been to ascertain the annual rental value and capitalize this.
APPROXIMATE VALUE OF LAND, BUILDINGS, MACHINERY, AND PLANT, 1900-1, 1910-11, AND 1919-20. | |||
---|---|---|---|
—- | 1900-1. | 1910-11. | 1919-20. |
£ | £ | £ | |
All industries | 7,959,631 | 14,430,355 | 33,436,120 |
Principal Industries. | |||
Meat freezing and preserving | 893,720 | 1,741,170 | 4,798,934 |
Butter, cheese, and condensed-milk manufacture | 388,750 | 954,122 | 2,190,329 |
Sawmilling and sash and door making | 703,620 | 1,806,628 | 2,139,670 |
Engineering | 155,081 | 514,809 | 783,490 |
Printing, publishing, and bookbinding | 559,538 | 1,302,497 | 1,604,355 |
Coachbuilding | 150,811 | 320,974 | 320,053 |
Tanning, fellmongering, and wool-scouring | 235,952 | 261,456 | 433,326 |
Furniture and cabinet making | 170,338 | 327,682 | 532,632 |
Woollen-milling | 277,422 | 289,089 | 502,044 |
Tailoring | 211,016 | 483,719 | 831,576 |
Dress and millinery making | 193,998 | 359,819 | 410,386 |
Boot and shoe making | 176,992 | 227,057 | 302,951 |
Clothing-manufacture | 97,092 | 194,481 | 527,242 |
Flax-milling | 64,446 | 342,638 | 515,318 |
As previously mentioned, a number of small repair-shops in some industries have this year been omitted from the statistics, and as these were practically all either under individual ownership or carried on as partnerships, this will account for a considerable portion of the apparently large decrease in the number of establishments thus organized. Details for the last three collections are as follows:—
Character of Organization. | 1915-16. | 1918-19. | 1919-20. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
No. | Output. | No. | Output. | No. | Output. | |
£ | £ | £ | ||||
Individual | 2,222 | 5,371,479 | 1,661 | 5,706,054 | 1,687 | 7,021,699 |
Private firm or partnership | 1,042 | 3,881,718 | 921 | 4,693,331 | 952 | 5,668,372 |
Public registered company | 445 | 21,623,870 | 447 | 23,179,563 | 428 | 27,891,088 |
Private registered company | 595 | 6,833,220 | 761 | 13,744,611 | 788 | 14,972,331 |
Municipal | 366 | 7,743,897 | 70 | 1,334,586 | 110 | 2,067,966 |
Co-operative and miscellaneous | 394 | 9,716,362 | 392 | 12,158,840 | ||
Totals | 4,670 | 45,454,184 | 4,254 | 58,374,507 | 4,357 | 69,780,296 |
Appended is a table showing the number of all and principal industries in each provincial district in 1919-20:—
—- | Auckland. | Taranaki. | Hawke's Bay. | Wellington. | Marlborough. | Nelson. | Westland. | Canterbury. | Otago. | Southland. | Dominion. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
All industries | 1108 | 240 | 288 | 956 | 47 | 153 | 92 | 633 | 587 | 253 | 4357 |
Principal Industries. | |||||||||||
Meat freezing and preserving | 9 | 4 | 5 | 9 | 1 | 1 | .. | 7 | 10 | 4 | 50 |
Butter, cheese, and condensed milk manufacture | 90 | 75 | 25 | 84 | 9 | 13 | 8 | 34 | 33 | 55 | 426 |
Sawmilling and sash and door making | 101 | 9 | 20 | 57 | 10 | 31 | 31 | 19 | 21 | 31 | 330 |
Engineering | 35 | 5 | 5 | 30 | 1 | 2 | 3 | 16 | 19 | 5 | 121 |
Printing, publishing, and bookbinding | 72 | 11 | 11 | 55 | 3 | 7 | 3 | 37 | 35 | 13 | 247 |
Coachbuilding | 55 | 10 | 8 | 33 | 1 | 7 | 2 | 20 | 10 | 10 | 156 |
Tanning, fellmongering, and wool-scouring | 11 | 2 | 9 | 13 | 1 | 1 | .. | 15 | 12 | 6 | 70 |
Furniture and cabinet making | 75 | 17 | 15 | 50 | 1 | 7 | 3 | 30 | 20 | 7 | 225 |
Woollen-milling | 1 | .. | 1 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 3 | 4 | 1 | 11 |
Tailoring | 82 | 20 | 25 | 68 | 2 | 9 | 6 | 51 | 55 | 16 | 334 |
Dress and millinery making | 61 | 13 | 19 | 59 | .. | 9 | 5 | 50 | 53 | 17 | 286 |
Boot and shoe making | 24 | 1 | .. | 18 | .. | .. | .. | 12 | 8 | 1 | 64 |
Clothing-manufacture | 46 | 2 | 1 | 48 | .. | .. | .. | 29 | 34 | 1 | 161 |
Flax-milling | 13 | .. | 1 | 22 | .. | 2 | 2 | 2 | 1 | 4 | 47 |
A table is now given showing for all industries, and individually for the principal industries, the number established during the periods indicated:—
—- | Prior to 1860. | 1860-69. | 1870-79. | 1880-89. | 1890-99. | 1900-9. | 1910-14. | 1915-19. | Not stated. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
All industries | 63 | 174 | 243 | 375 | 469 | 966 | 782 | 812 | 473 | 4357 |
Principal Industries. | ||||||||||
Meat freezing and preserving | 1 | 2 | .. | 14 | 5 | 6 | 7 | 12 | 3 | 50 |
Butter, cheese, and condensed-milk manufacture | .. | .. | 3 | 19 | 73 | 102 | 108 | 59 | 62 | 426 |
Sawmilling and sash and door making | 4 | 5 | 17 | 20 | 25 | 75 | 57 | 93 | 34 | 330 |
Engineering | 4 | 10 | 9 | 9 | 12 | 22 | 24 | 12 | 19 | 121 |
Printing, publishing, and bookbinding | 7 | 25 | 32 | 36 | 34 | 48 | 30 | 14 | 21 | 247 |
Coachbuilding | 3 | 9 | 13 | 16 | 24 | 27 | 21 | 16 | 27 | 156 |
Tanning, fellmongering, and wool-scouring | 2 | 3 | 6 | 12 | 13 | 13 | 5 | 6 | 10 | 70 |
Furniture and cabinet making | 3 | 10 | 8 | 11 | 22 | 52 | 53 | 58 | 8 | 225 |
Woollen-milling | .. | .. | 3 | 5 | 1 | .. | 1 | 1 | .. | 11 |
Tailoring | 4 | 6 | 7 | 25 | 38 | 86 | 75 | 70 | 23 | 334 |
Dress and millinery making | 3 | 11 | 6 | 20 | 17 | 51 | 75 | 82 | 21 | 286 |
Boot and shoe making | .. | 2 | 7 | 7 | 6 | 16 | 6 | 14 | 6 | 64 |
Clothing-manufacture | 6 | 1 | 10 | 12 | 12 | 33 | 33 | 47 | 7 | 161 |
Flax-milling | .. | .. | .. | 2 | .. | 17 | 6 | 14 | 8 | 47 |
The following table gives a general summary of various particulars as at the 31st March, 1920:—
—- | Number of Establishments. | Average Number of Employees for Year ended 31st March, 1920. | Total Amount paid in Salaries and Wages during Year ended 31st March, 1920. | Total Horse-power available. | Cost of Materials used or operated upon. | Value of Products. | Approximate Value of Land, Buildings, Machinery, and Plant. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Information not shown where the number of establishments is so small that individual particulars might be identified. | |||||||
Animal food— | £ | £ | £ | £ | |||
Meat freezing and preserving | 50 | 8,562 | 1,578,000 | 36,555 1/4 | 12,735,888 | 16,364,394 | 4,798,934 |
Ham and bacon curing | 36 | 199 | 40,825 | 466 1/2 | 434,367 | 515,908 | 136,750 |
Fish curing and preserving | 12 | 128 | 22,256 | 148 1/2 | 68,254 | 95,893 | 54,377 |
Butter, cheese, and condensed-milk manufacture | 426 | 3,352 | 554,448 | 9,650 1/2 | 10,430,165 | 12,495,670 | 2,190,329 |
Vegetable food— | |||||||
Grain-milling | 52 | 584 | 115,904 | 4,264 | 2,411,734 | 2,807,916 | 572,933 |
Biscuit and confectionery manufacture | 49 | 1,654 | 194,596 | 1,534 | 632,772 | 1,077,956 | 424,546 |
Fruit-preserving and jam-making | 11 | 325 | 36,903 | 196 1/2 | 144,493 | 210,612 | 72,821 |
Sugar-refining | 1 | * | * | * | * | * | * |
Baking-powder manufacture | 4 | 77 | 14,006 | 32 1/2 | 140,022 | 158,191 | 13,712 |
Drinks, narcotics, and stimulants— | |||||||
Brewing and malting | 57 | 1,090 | 228,235 | 2,121 1/2 | 484,185 | 1,084,121 | 648,870 |
Colonial-wine making | 3 | * | * | * | * | * | *. |
Aerated-water and cordial manufacture | 114 | 551 | 94,459 | 551 1/4 | 102,977 | 343,329 | 222,851 |
Coffee and spice grinding and preparing | 11 | 93 | 13,230 | 262 3/4 | 70,029 | 95,216 | 36,455 |
Tobacco-preparing and cigarette-making | 4 | 106 | 8,733 | 84 | 63,160 | 87,994 | 42,401 |
Sauce, pickle, and vinegar making | 16 | 280 | 42,737 | 194 1/4 | 103,206 | 172,761 | 68,319 |
Tea blending and packing | 16 | 197 | 23,452 | 34 | 387,604 | 473,083 | 69,152 |
Animal matters (not otherwise classed)— | |||||||
Soap and candle making | 18 | 344 | 56,402 | 672 | 349,132 | 479,511 | 147,591 |
Sausage-casing manufacture | 18 | 326 | 61,755 | 34 | 163,753 | 245,776 | 31,073 |
Boiling-down and manure-making | 62 | 616 | 108,763 | 3,090 1/2 | 686,435 | 996,319 | 351,523 |
Working in wood— | |||||||
Coopering and casemaking | 27 | 296 | 48,779 | 713 1/2 | 218,986 | 334,121 | 95,010 |
Sawmilling and sash and door making | 330 | 7,265 | 1,421,867 | 19,470 | 1,499,617 | 3,244,870 | 2,139,670 |
Woodware and turnery manufacture | 118 | 619 | 114,255 | 1,364 1/2 | 181,444 | 377,396 | 216,546 |
Vegetable produce for fodder— | |||||||
Grain-crushing | 6 | 45 | 8,206 | 163 | 31,869 | 48,828 | 22,104 |
Paper-manufactures— | |||||||
Paper-milling | 3 | * | * | * | * | * | * |
Paper-bag and box making | 9 | 180 | 20,128 | 65 | 38,621 | 83,465 | 41,570 |
Heat, light, and power— | |||||||
Gas making and supply | 46 | 1,745 | 273,916 | .. | 466,498 | 1,189,754 | 3,121,119 |
Electricity generation and supply | 68 | 834 | 153,895 | 67,049 | 425,035 | 647,071 | 3,168,659 |
Electric tramways | 11 | 2,405 | 432,544 | .. | 509,926 | 983,450 | 3,441,726 |
Processes relating to stone, clay, glass, &c.— | |||||||
Stone-crushing | 18 | 145 | 26,206 | 1,105 | 7,329 | 49,488 | 43,324 |
Lime crushing or burning and cement-making | 19 | 621 | 123,507 | 6.949 3/4 | 206,185 | 367,874 | 624,397 |
Brick, tile, and pottery making | 56 | 870 | 142,629 | 2,556 1/2 | 20,883 | 275,942 | 404,711 |
Asphalt-making | 3 | * | * | * | * | * | * |
Monumental masonry | 28 | 210 | 43,592 | 138 | 46,862 | 115,404 | 48,289 |
Leadlight-making and glass-bevelling | 13 | 112 | 19,088 | 92 | 26,833 | 55,151 | 29,947 |
Electroplating | 9 | 49 | 5,876 | 55 1/2 | 5,125 | 17,149 | 20,280 |
Concrete block or pipe and fibrous-plaster making | 13 | 96 | 17,287 | 47 | 19,213 | 42,681 | 24,941 |
Metals other than gold or silver— | |||||||
Tinned-plate and sheet-metal working | 84 | 804 | 130,553 | 452 | 288,916 | 493,511 | 266,983 |
Iron and brass founding, boilermaking | 31 | 546 | 100,697 | 1,121 | 152,501 | 350,086 | 177,585 |
Engineering | 121 | 3,030 | 526,110 | 3,899 | 443,793 | 1,250,567 | 783,490 |
Electrical engineering | 23 | 277 | 35,172 | 108 | 59,273 | 109,634 | 71,303 |
Rangemaking | 8 | 329 | 53,854 | 340 | 56,868 | 133,734 | 88,971 |
Wireworking | 14 | 150 | 22,122 | 135 | 63,223 | 113,988 | 40,042 |
Precious metals— | |||||||
Jewellery and watch making | 46 | 238 | 37,961 | 68 1/2 | 66,742 | 135,226 | 137,577 |
Books and publications— | |||||||
Printing, publishing, and bookbinding | 247 | 4,452 | 761,551 | 4,544 | 886,794 | 2,639,362 | 1,604,355 |
Musical instruments— | |||||||
Piano, &c., making and repairing | 10 | 88 | 13,670 | 17 | 9,225 | 26,092 | 79,584 |
Ornaments and minor art products— | |||||||
Picture-frame making | 20 | 46 | 7,085 | 19 | 15,178 | 31,386 | 53,695 |
Basket, perambulator, &c., making | 29 | 175 | 18,892 | 8 | 24,596 | 63,642 | 44,544 |
Equipment for sports and games— | |||||||
Billiard-table making | 2 | * | * | * | * | * | * |
—- | Number of Establishments. | Average Number of Employees for Year ended 31st March, 1920. | Total Amount paid in Salaries and Wages during Year ended 31st March, 1920. | Total Horse-power available. | Cost of Materials used or operated upon. | Value of Products. | Approximate Value of Land, Buildings, Machinery, and Plant. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Information not shown where the number of establishments is so small that individual particulars might be identified. | |||||||
Designs, medals, type, and dies— | £ | £ | £ | £ | |||
Engraving and stamp-making | 11 | 52 | 7,241 | 19 1/2 | 4,011 | 20,378 | 27,717 |
Ammunition and explosives— | |||||||
Ammunition, explosives, and fireworks making | 2 | * | * | * | * | * | * |
Machines, tools, and implements— | |||||||
Agricultural-machinery making | 27 | 930 | 162,970 | 706 | 224,285 | 519,040 | 221,266 |
Brush and broom making | 9 | 197 | 25,957 | 155 | 46,214 | 90,055 | 35,442 |
Carriages and vehicles— | |||||||
Coachbuilding | 156 | 1,014 | 163,276 | 695 | 210,259 | 482,709 | 320,053 |
Motor and cycle engineering | 334 | 1,921 | 293,989 | 1,151 1/2 | 345,567 | 821,810 | 1,057,535 |
Harness, saddlery, and leatherware— | |||||||
Saddlery and harness making | 56 | 471 | 75,378 | 58 | 154,300 | 248,922 | 149,093 |
Leather-goods manufacture | 13 | 198 | 23,103 | 8 1/2 | 70,664 | 116,755 | 27,744 |
Tanning, fellmongering, and wool-scouring | 70 | 1,626 | 316,377 | 4,672 | 3,984,846 | 4,941,998 | 433,326 |
Ships, boats, and their equipment— | |||||||
Ship and boat building | 25 | 1,270 | 202,290 | 602 | 164,451 | 389,903 | 99,120 |
Sail, tent, and oilskin making | 34 | 253 | 28,920 | 105 | 164,016 | 221,635 | 88,139 |
House-furnishings— | |||||||
Furniture and cabinet making | 225 | 2,149 | 332,133 | 2,095 3/4 | 458,652 | 990,233 | 532,632 |
Blindmaking | 4 | 11 | 1,233 | 14 1/2 | 5,030 | 8,324 | 4,557 |
Mattress-making | 11 | 223 | 26,936 | 106 1/2 | 105,391 | 157,209 | 33,614 |
Chemicals and by-products— | |||||||
Ink-manufacture | 2 | * | * | * | * | * | * |
Starch-manufacture | 2 | * | * | * | * | * | * |
Chemicals-manufacture | 10 | 131 | 19,595 | 172 | 86,261 | 141,666 | 67,789 |
Paint and varnish manufacture | 6 | 29 | 4,148 | 79 | 30,051 | 42,157 | 34,511 |
Sheep-dip manufacture | 1 | * | * | * | * | * | * |
Match-manufacture | 2 | * | * | * | * | * | * |
Boot-polish manufacture | 6 | 47 | 5,921 | 14 1/4 | 31,312 | 49,366 | 11,920 |
Patent medicines and preparations manufacture | 18 | 191 | 22,657 | 133 | 73,613 | 149,793 | 45,648 |
Textile fabrics— | |||||||
Woollen-milling | 11 | 2,048 | 287,109 | 3,315 | 591,257 | 1,143,265 | 502,044 |
Flock-milling | 4 | 25 | 4,377 | 168 1/2 | 19,932 | 27,851 | 10,609 |
Apparel— | |||||||
Tailoring | 334 | 2,990 | 388,204 | 70 3/4 | 682,218 | 1,375,276 | 831,576 |
Dress and millinery making | 286 | 2,835 | 203,308 | 19 1/2 | 297,566 | 610,551 | 410,386 |
Boot and shoe making | 64 | 2,447 | 362,611 | 960 | 888,847 | 1,443,436 | 302,951 |
Hosiery-making | 8 | 161 | 16,581 | 44 1/2 | 54,432 | 130,916 | 31,000 |
Umbrella-making | 6 | 45 | 6,640 | 4 1/2 | 17,155 | 29,537 | 22,602 |
Clothing and waterproof making | 161 | 5,225 | 518,535 | 693 1/2 | 1,200,312 | 2,029,579 | 527,242 |
Fibrous materials— | |||||||
Rope and twine making | 9 | 211 | 33,056 | 991 1/2 | 99,365 | 181,823 | 65,012 |
Bag and sack making | 3 | * | * | c* | * | * | * |
Flax-milling | 47 | 1,010 | 170,186 | 2,888 | 115,285 | 409,329 | 515,318 |
Industries (included above) for which the number of schedules received was so small that operations of individual establishments might be identified | .. | 929 | 150,902 | 3,406 1/4 | 1,652,623 | 1,994,375 | 274,540 |
Miscellaneous (not included above) | 28 | 139 | 21,927 | 62 1/2 | 83,305 | 127,883 | 79,675 |
Totals | 4,357 | 72,889 | 11,629,406 | 193,784 1/4 | 47,037,931 | 69,780,296 | 33,436,120 |
Table of Contents
ALTHOUGH abundant water-power is available throughout New Zealand, comparatively little use had been made of it before 1900, but since then the development has been extensive, and promises to be still more extensive in the early future. In 1903 water-power to the extent of 9,911 horse-power was actually in use. By 1913 this amount had risen to 34,956 horse-power, and by 1921 to 51,114 1/2. Recently interest in. hydro-electric power has been accentuated by the partial failure, from various causes, of the coal-supply and the high cost of imported coal.
The Public Works Act, 1908, vests the sole right to use the water-power of the Dominion in His Majesty, subject to any existing rights, and gives the Government the right to develop such power, or to delegate such power to any local authority, or, outside a mining district, to any person or company, subject to conditions. Advantage has been taken of this in several cases, the right in the case of local authorities being issued subject to a royalty of 1s. per year per kilowatt of maximum output, and in the case of private concerns developing water-power for electrical distribution, subject to a royalty of 4s. per year per kilowatt of maximum output.
The following table shows the actual horse-power in use in the various districts at the 31st March in the years indicated:—
1916. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. | 1921. | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Auckland | 12,153 | 15,206 | 15,113 | 15,473 | 15,423 | 17,152 1/2 |
Hawke's Bay | 35 | 55 1/2 | 90 | 94 | 109 | 137 |
Taranaki | 2,968 | 3,122 | 3,255 | 3,374 | 3,120 | 4,054 1/2 |
Wellington | 711 | 713 | 749 | 844 | 859 | 863 1/2 |
Marlborough and Nelson | 874 | 681 3/4 | 636 | 666 | 153 | 153 3/4 |
Westland | 3,579 | 3,609 | 3,611 | 3,611 | 4,141 | 4,034 1/2 |
Canterbury | 9,642 | 9,040 1/2 | 12,468 | 12,455 | 11,491 | 12,324 1/2 |
Otago | 10,735 | 10,789 | 10,625 | 10,504 | 10,715 | 10,447 1/2 |
Southland | 1,921 | 1,925 | 1,939 | 1,949 | 1,972 | 1,946 3/4 |
Totals | 42,618 | 45,141 3/4 | 48,487 | 48,970 | 47,983 | 51,114 1/2 |
It will be observed from these figures that progress during the years 1918-19 and 1919-20 was exceedingly slow, but that 1920-21 shows a distinct forward movement.
The following table gives the analysis of the purposes for which water-power-was employed as on the 31st March, 1921:—
WATER-POWER IN USE ON THE 31ST MARCH, 1921. | |||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
District. | Mining. | Electric Supply. | Flax-mills. | Sawmills. | Flour-mills. | Dairying. | Construction-work. | Freezing-works. | Paper-mills. | Miscellaneous. | Total. |
Auckland North | .. | 2,680 | .. | .. | .. | 20 | .. | .. | .. | 7 | 2,707 |
Auckland | 2,660 | 685 | 10 | 20 | .. | 10 | 94 | 6 | .. | 1,452 | 4,937 |
Auckland South | .. | 9,425 | 60 | .. | .. | 3 | .. | .. | .. | 20 1/2 | 9,508 1/2 |
Hawke's Bay | .. | 79 | .. | 15 | .. | 27 | .. | .. | .. | 16 | 137 |
Taranaki North | .. | 1,931 1/2 | .. | 30 | 24 | 599 | .. | .. | .. | 108 | 2,692 1/2 |
Taranaki | .. | 907 | 10 | .. | .. | 296 1/2 | .. | .. | .. | 148 1/2 | 1,362 |
Wellington North | .. | 552 | 50 | .. | .. | 3 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 605 |
Wellington | .. | 50 1/2 | .. | 45 | .. | 73 | .. | .. | .. | 90 | 258 1/2 |
Nelson and Marlborough | 12 3/4 | 26 | 46 | 30 | 8 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 31 | 153 3/4 |
Westland | 1,291 1/2 | 1,903 | 33 | 77 | .. | 12 | 600 | .. | .. | 118 | 4,034 1/2 |
Canterbury | .. | 11,939 | 6 | .. | 122 | 10 | .. | .. | .. | 98 1/2 | 12,175 1/2 |
Canterbury South | .. | 58 | 30 | .. | 54 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 7 | 149 |
Otago | .. | 10,154 1/2 | .. | .. | 56 | 16 | .. | .. | .. | 221 | 10,447 1/2 |
Southland | 68 | 53 | 46 | 29 | 45 | 2 | .. | 1,200 | 450 | 53 3/4 | 1,946 3/4 |
Totals | 4,032 1/4 | 40,443 1/2 | 291 | 246 | 309 | 1,071 1/2 | 694 | 1,206 | 450 | 2,371 1/4 | 51,114 1/2 |
The following table gives details of the chief hydro-electric installations from which power is distributed for public supply. Of the twenty-four stations mentioned, seventeen are operated by local authorities, three by the State, and four by private companies.
Locality. | Supply Authority. | Power installed. | Max. Load,
Kw., Year ending 31st March, 1921. | Distance transmitted: Miles. | Voltage of Transmission. | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
H.P. | Kw. | |||||
* Lake Coleridge plant. † Overload. ‡ Waipori plant. § Deisel auxiliary. ∥ Gas auxiliary. ¶ Steam auxiliary. | ||||||
Canterbury* | Public Works Department | 8,000 | 6,000 | 7,412† | 65 | 66,000 |
Horahora | Public Works Department | 8,400 | 6,300 | 3,600 | 55 | 50,000 |
Dunedin‡ | City Council | 8,000 | 6,000 | 6,250† | 37 | 35,000 |
Rotorua | Tourist Department | 380 | 200 | 180 | 13 | 6,600 |
Hawera§ | Electric Light Company | 600 | 445 | 338 | 12 | 5,500 |
Wairua Falls | Wilsons (N.Z.) Cement Co. | 3,300 | 2,000 | 1,640 | 22 | 22,000 |
Stratford§ | Borough Council | 150 | 90 | 187 | 2 | 2,200 |
New Plymouth | Borough Council | 1,150 | 850 | 875† | 5 | 6,600 |
Inglewood | Borough Council | 200 | 120 | 62 | 3 | 3,200 |
Waverley | Town Board | 60 | 40 | 30 | 2 | 2,300 |
Patea | Borough Council | 70 | 50 | 50 | 4 | 3,000 |
Thames§ | Borough Council | 150 | 105 | 105 | 1 | 460 |
Te Aroha§ | Borough Council | 255 | 150 | 150 | 3 | 3,300 |
Ohakune | Borough Council | 160 | 120 | 47 | 1 | 2,400 |
Raetihi | Town Board | 80 | 60 | 54 | 4 | 3,300 |
Tauranga | Borough Council | 213 | 160 | 190 | 18 | 11,000 |
Akaroa | Borough Council | 50 | 30 | 30 | 1 | 220 |
Taihape | Borough Council | 133 | 100 | 151 | 2 | 460 |
Mangaweka | Town Board | 47 | 35 | 32 | 3 | 2,400 |
Brightwater∥ | Waimea Electric Company | 53 | 40 | 48 | 4 | 2,300 |
Reefton¶ | Electric Supply Company | 80 | 60 | 80 | 1 | 230 |
Oamaru | Borough Council | 150 | 112 | 98 | .. | 3,300 |
Kaponga | Town Board | 60 | 45 | 32 | .. | 230 |
Gore | Borough Council | 320 | 240 | 170 | 6 | 11,000 |
The Aid to Water-power Works Act of 1910 empowered the State to establish hydro-electric-supply installations, and the first is now in operation at Lake Coleridge, sixty-five miles west of Christchurch. This plant has been designed for a total capacity of 12,000 kilowatts (16,000 horse-power), but natural features of the lake and adjacent rivers allow of a very large extension of the supply up to 58,000 h.p. During March, 1921, the Harper River was diverted into the lake, and the level of the water in the lake has been appreciably raised thereby, thus ensuring an ample supply to meet the present demands.
The transmission-line is constructed in duplicate by separate routes to Christchurch, thus ensuring continuity of supply, each line having a capacity of 5,000 kw. The installed plant capacity is 12,000 h.p., and further plant of 4,000 h.p. capacity is now on order for extensions. The population being served is over 110,000, and a large demand for power is being made. Contracts have been made for the bulk supply to the Christchurch City Council and some fifteen other local bodies for retail distribution, the Christchurch Tramway Board, and the power-supply to the large meat-freezing works and dairy factories, tanneries, flour-mills, woollen-mills, and other factories and industries of Canterbury. The contract entered into with the Christchurch City Council provides for a charge for the first 300 kw. (400 h.p.) of £8 13s. 4d. per annum per kilowatt of maximum load (equivalent. to £6 10s. per horse-power), and all over 300 kw. at £5 per annum per kilowatt of maximum load (equivalent to £3 15s. per horse-power). This enables the Council to retail it to the public for lighting at 5d. per unit, flat rate, or 6d. per unit for forty hours of maximum demand and 1d. per unit thereafter, and at 1 1/2d. per unit for power in small units, and special rates ranging from 1/2d. to 1/3d. per unit for special contracts. The standard rate of sale by the Public Works Department is based on £16 per kilowatt year (£12 per horse-power year).
The growth of the supply and the general financial results are as follows:—
Results of Operation for | First Year (ending March, 1916). | Second Year (ending March, 1917). | Third Year (ending March, 1918). | Fourth Year (ending March, 1919). | Fifth Year (ending March, 1920). | Sixth Year (ending March, 1921). |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Capital outlay | £320,330 | £366,984 | £389,754 | £403,157 | £422,076 | £499,957 |
Working-costs | £9,383 | £12,889 | £14,449 | £17,138 | £17,760 | £21,341 |
Interest, 4 per cent. | £11,398 | £13,743 | £14,871 | £15,692 | £16,863 | £18,639 |
Depreciation, 2 per cent. | £5,386 | £6,078 | £7,013 | £7,329 | £7,623 | £7,946 |
Total costs | £26,167 | £32,710 | £36,333 | £40,159 | £42,246 | £47,926 |
Total revenue | £8,518 | £20,754 | £32,092 | £37,324 | £45,831 | £51,373 |
Maximum load, kw.— | ||||||
Power-house | 1,372 | 4,366 | 5,438 | 5,900 | 7,066 | 7,412 |
Substation | 1,220 | 3,900 | 4,800 | 5,340 | 6,260 | 6,712 |
Units output— | ||||||
Power-house | 4,880,260 | 14,774,960 | 22,403,660 | 27,495,720 | 33,010,130 | 36,309,580 |
Substation | 4,128,232 | 12,934,230 | 20,539,430 | 24,548,554 | 29,572,160 | 32,588,320 |
Total units sold | 3,994,767 | 11,664,961 | 19,844,676 | 23,387,546 | 28,017,976 | 31,402,351 |
Average weekly load factor, per cent.— | ||||||
Power-house | 44.3 | 52.9 | 58.0 | 59.1 | 59.9 | 61.4 |
Substation | 43.3 | 53.1 | 58.4 | 58.4 | 58.6 | 60.5 |
Working-cost per unit sold | 0.56d. | 0.265d. | 0.175d. | 0.176d. | 0.15d. | 0.15d. |
Capital charge per unit sold | 1.01d. | 0.41d. | 0.265d. | 0.236d. | 0.21d. | 0.20d. |
Total cost per unit sold | 1.57d. | 0.675d. | 0.44d. | 0.412d. | 0.36d. | 0.36d. |
Revenue per unit sold | 0.51d. | 0.45d. | 0.388d. | 0.383d. | 0.39d. | 0.39d. |
Total cost per kw. substation maximum | £21.4 | £8.4 | £7.57 | £7.52 | £6.75 | £7.14 |
To the above costs must be added the cost of retailing by the various local authorities, and the gross results of distribution in the district for the year ending 31st March, 1921, are given in the following table:—
GROSS FINANCIAL RESULTS OF THE DISTRIBUTION OF LAKE COLERIDGE POWER IN CANTERBURY, 31ST MARCH, 1921. | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Distributing Authority. | Number of Consumers. | Capital Outlay. | Revenue from Consumers. | Paid for Electricity. | Maintenance Expenses. | Interest. | Sinking Fund. | Depreciation. | Net Profit. |
* After deducting amount of sales to other distributing bodies. † Net loss. ‡ During 1920-21 no Loan Account reticulation work, therefore included in management expenses, &c. § From July, 1920, only. | |||||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | ||
Public Works Department | 425 | 499,957 | 25,363* | .. | 21,341 | 18,639 | .. | 7,946 | 3,447 |
Christchurch City Council | 10,108 | 338,436 | 76,856* | 17,700 | 20,385 | 11,649 | .. | 22,936 | 6,721 |
Halswell County Council | 80 | 5,000 | 635 | 299 | 67 | 141 | 50 | 100 | −22† |
Heathcote County Council | 564 | 13,296 | 2,793 | 1,262 | 373 | 412 | 79 | .. | 667 |
Kaiapoi Borough Council | 359 | 4,500 | 1,920 | 790 | 638 | 236 | 45 | .. | 271 |
Lyttelton Borough Council | 154 | 5,000 | 2,028 | 692 | 693 | 250 | 100 | .. | 293 |
Riccarton Borough Council | 428 | 6,000 | 1,961 | 682 | 646 | 269 | 150 | 340 | 126 |
Rangiora Borough Council | 200 | 6,836 | 1,522 | 618 | 267 | 345 | 55 | 274 | −37† |
Rangiora County Council | 159 | 11,055 | 1,059 | 452 | 243 | 289 | 50 | .. | 25 |
Spreydon Borough Council | 367 | 6,830 | 1,718 | 614 | 722 | 300 | 60 | .. | 22 |
Sumner Borough Council | 398 | 6,682 | 1,851 | 567 | 504 | 315 | 60 | 143 | 262 |
Tai Tapu Dairy Company | 130 | 6,000 | 1,665 | 800 | 360 | 420 | 60 | 150 | −125† |
Waimairi County Council | 1,700 | 40,152 | 7,639 | 1,543 | 3,381 | 2,034 | .. | .. | 681 |
Woolston Borough Council | 405 | 6,935 | 1,642 | 671 | 955‡ | 338 | 70 | .. | −392† |
Eyre County Council§ | 66 | 2,364 | 210 | 89 | 27 | 67 | 15 | 35 | −23† |
Totals | 15,543 | 959,043 | 128,862 | 26,779 | 50,602 | 35,704 | 794 | 31,924 | 11,604 |
The column “Revenue from Consumers” omits, in the cases of the Public Works Department and Christchurch City Council, the revenue from the sale of energy to other local authorities for distribution, as this is resold and the actual revenue from the consumers is included in the revenue of the distributing local authority. The amounts thus paid for power in bulk for resale are shown in the column “Paid for Electricity.”
Practically all the local authorities were carrying out construction during the year. As interest during construction is paid in all cases out of capital, the period on which the amount of interest included in the columns “Interest” and “Sinking Fund” is based does not in many cases cover the whole year.
In November, 1920, the Waihi Gold-mining Company's electric-power plant at Horahora was acquired by the State for £212,500. The capital account to the 31st March, 1921, stands at £249,746.
The main features of the plant acquired are the headworks and generating-station on the Waikato River at Horahora, seventeen miles from Cambridge, with a plant capacity of six generators each capable of generating 1,050 kw. or a total of 6,300 kw.; the transmission-line of three No. O.S.W.G. copper conductors on steel towers from Horahora to Waikino (fifty-five miles); and the transformer-station at Waikino, for transforming the energy supplied to the Waihi Company's mine. Designs for extending the power-house installation by the addition of two 2,000 kw. units have been approved, and tenders have been invited for the necessary plant.
As shown in the accounts, the operations for the twelve months ending 31st March, 1921, resulted in a gross revenue of £14,663, or £8,309 in excess of working-expenses. Interest on the purchase-money amounted to £10,625, and depreciation at 2 per cent. per annum as required by law to £4,025, leaving a deficiency after paying working and capital charges of £6,341.
The total number of units generated over the twelve months was 16,729,050, and the number delivered to consumers was 15,376,000, so that 1,353,050 units, or 8.1 per cent. of the amount generated, were lost in transmission. The maximum demand on the power-house was 3,600 kw.
The following shows the average cost of production for the year ended 31st March, 1921:—
—- | Costs. | Per Unit generated. | Per Unit sold. | Per Kilowatt of Power-house Max. per Year. |
---|---|---|---|---|
£ | d. | d. | £ | |
Generating | 3,844 | 0.055 | 0.060 | 1.070 |
Transmission | 957 | 0.014 | 0.010 | 0.265 |
Distribution | 646 | 0.009 | 0.015 | 0.180 |
Management | 907 | 0.013 | 0.014 | 0.250 |
Total working-costs | 6,354 | 0.091 | 0.099 | 1.765 |
Interest | 10,625 | 0.152 | 0.166 | 2.950 |
Depreciation | 4,025 | 0.058 | 0.063 | 1.120 |
Total costs | 21,004 | 0.301 | 0.328 | 5.835 |
The revenue represented a return of 0.21d. per unit generated, 0.229d. per unit sold, and £4.075 per annum per kilowatt of power-house maximum.
The total power installed at Horahora (6,300 kw., or 8,400 h.p.) will be dealt with as follows:—
Horse-power. | |
---|---|
Spare standby unit | 1,400 |
For Waihi Gold-mining Company | 3,300 |
For Arapuni construction-works | 200 |
For special industries | 500 |
For losses in transmission | 600 |
Available for local authorities | 2,400 |
8,400 |
In allocating the power the population and other considerations, such as existing installations, have been taken into account, and the following allocation is the result of a careful investigation into the whole of the factors:—
Horse-power. | |
---|---|
Thames Valley Power Board | 900 |
Te Awamutu Power Board | 600 |
Cambridge Power Board | 200 |
Central Power Board | 350 |
Hamilton Borough Council | 300 |
Waihi Borough Council | 50 |
2,400 |
The only other hydro-electric development of any size is the power-station of the Dunedin City Council on the Waipori River, thirty-two miles from the city. This plant was started in 1907 with two units of 1,000 kw. (1,340 h.p.) each. Two more similar units were added in 1910, and two more were installed in 1913, which brings the total capacity up to 6,000 kw. (8,000 h.p.). The retail rates charged range from 5d. to 1d. per unit for lighting, and from 2d. to 1/2d. per unit for power purposes.
The output for the year 1920-21 was as follows:—
Units sold. | Average Price per Unit. | |
---|---|---|
Number. | d. | |
Private lighting | 2,974,474 | 3.60 |
Public lighting | 494,870 | 2.23 |
Power and heating | 9,763,441 | 0.82 |
Tramways | 3,105,506 | 0.68 |
Total supply | 16,338,291 | 1.35 |
The total outlay to the 31st March, 1921, was £582,760, including distribution, standby plant, and public lighting; the total revenue for the year ended the 31st March, 1921, £95,926; and the total expenditure, including interest, sinking fund, depreciation, and renewal funds, £79,023, leaving a net profit of £16,902. The number of consumers supplied was 10,034, and the total capacity of all connections to the mains at the 31st March, 1921, was 16,300 kw.
A larger and comprehensive scheme is now under construction for the supply of electrical energy in the North Island, with the object of making it generally available, as far as possible, to all the towns and districts throughout the Island. It is anticipated that the productiveness of the country will be greatly increased, the dairying industry in particular being capable of expansion with the provision of cheap electric power.
A complete scheme was outlined in a report dated October, 1918, by Mr. Evan Parry, B.Sc, M.I.C.E., M.I.E.E., recently Chief Electrical Engineer of the Public Works Department. He estimates the demand at 0.2 h.p. per head of population, exclusive of large blocks of power required for electro-chemical and metallurgical industries, and allowing for losses in transmission and distribution the power required on this basis for the North Island is 160,000 h.p. This it is proposed to obtain from three sources—the Mangahao River, near Shannon (24,000 h.p.), Lake Waikaremoana (40,000 h.p.), and the Arapuni Rapids, on the Waikato, near Putaruru (96,000 h.p.). Of these the Waikaremoana scheme is capable of further development up to a total of 130,000 h.p., and Arapuni to a total of 160,000 h.p. In connection with Mangahao, contracts for the construction and erection of the pipe-lines have been let, and tenders for the generating plant, &c., closed on the 29th November, 1921. Contracts for the supply and erection of 1,000 h.p. construction plant at Waikaremoana have been let, of which 500 h.p. will be reserved for the Wairoa Electric-power Board.
The complete estimate to provide for the general scheme of electricity-supply, based on 12 per cent. in excess of pre-war costs, is as follows:—
—- | Amount. | Per Horse-power. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Generating-stations (total plant capacity 160,000 h.p.)— | £ | £ | |||
H.P. | Cost. £ | Per H.P. £ | |||
Mangahao | 24,000 | 438,654 | 18.30 | ||
Waikaremoana | 40,000 | 544,369 | 13.16 | ||
Arapuni | 96,000 | 1,078,700 | 10.80 | ||
2,061,723 | 12.88 | ||||
160,000 | |||||
Main transmission-lines | 1,553,880 | 11.22 | |||
Extra branch transmission-lines at lower voltage to main substations not on main lines | 241,360 | ||||
Main substations | 838,808 | 5.24 | |||
Distribution-lines and secondary substations | 2,086,000 | 13.04 | |||
6,781,771 | 42.38 | ||||
Interest during construction | 271,271 | 1.69 | |||
Assistance to local authorities and power-users | 100,000 | 0.62 | |||
Working capital | 150,000 | 0.94 | |||
Total | 7,303,042 | 45.63 |
The capital charges for interest, depreciation, and sinking fund at 7 1/2 per cent. will amount to £547,728 per annum. The working-expenses should not exceed £220,000 per annum, making a total annual expenditure of £767,728, requiring an average return of £5.9 per horse-power per annum of maximum load—i.e., about £8 per kilowatt.
The policy of the Government generally is to supply power in bulk, leaving the reticulation and retail supply in the hands of the local authorities. In the past the only local authorities available have been the cities, boroughs, counties, and town districts, but with the extension of electric supply into the country areas a stronger organization became necessary, and this has been provided under the Electric-power Boards Act of 1918. This Act provides for several local districts to combine for the purpose of electric-power distribution, and to set up a special Electric-power Board to carry out the work, with rating-powers over the district concerned.
Amendments to the original Act, based on the results of experience, have been passed in 1919 and 1920 respectively.
The provisions of this Act have now been taken advantage of by fourteen districts, details of which are set out in the table herewith. The total area covered by these fourteen districts is 18,869 square miles, being 18.1 per cent. of the total area of the Dominion, and the total population included is 158,157, being 12.95 per cent. of the population of the Dominion. Nine of the Boards have laid out their reticulation systems and submitted the necessary loans to the ratepayers for approval. Of these, one (Southland) includes a generating-station at Lake Monowai, and the other eight provide for taking power in bulk from the Public Works Department.
The total amount of loans authorized by the ratepayers of these nine districts amounts to £2,950,000. This is £21.6 per head of population concerned, and 6.7 per cent. of the unimproved rateable value.
Name of Electric-power District. | Proclamation constituting District gazetted. | Number of Members on Board. | Approximate Area of District. | Population. | Value of Rateable Property (unimproved). | Amount of Loan. | Voting for Loan Poll. | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
For. | Ag'nt. | |||||||
Square Miles. | £ | £ | ||||||
Southland | 19/11/19 | 12 | 9,986 | 65,450 | 13,600,471 | 1,500,000 | 6,516 | 415 |
Thames Valley | 8/1/20 | 12 | 2,304 | 16,000 | 6,814,993 | 550,000 | 1,503 | 28 |
Te Awamutu | 8/1/20 | 10 | 309 | 6,000 | 1,759,558 | 120,000 | 359 | .. |
Cambridge | 8/1/20 | 8 | 104 | 5,000 | 1,683,632 | 60,000 | 198 | 3 |
Banks Peninsula | 8/1/20 | 7 | 372 | 3,500 | 3,430,817 | 100,000 | 331 | 23 |
Wairarapa | 25/3/20 | 9 | 2,073 | 21,800 | 3,114,718 | 260,000 | 1,704 | 225 |
Central | 8/7/20 | 7 | 800 | 9,110 | 3,667,904 | 200,000 | 515 | 19 |
Wairoa | 29/7/20 | 10 | 1,369 | 3,000 | 2,417,251 | 100,000 | 504 | 31 |
Springs-Ellesmere | 8/7/20 | 7 | 242 | 5,400 | 2,627,468 | 60,000 | 302 | 16 |
Teviot | 22/7/20 | 7 | 120 | 1,800 | 169,137 | Poll not yet taken. | ||
Westland | 28/10/20 | 9 | 750 | 3,272 | 196,268 | Poll not yet taken. | ||
Reefton | 30/6/21 | 5 | 24 | 1,850 | 59,316 | Poll not yet taken. | ||
Dannevirke | 11/8/21 | 10 | 676 | 11,848 | 3,555,382 | Poll not yet taken. | ||
Opunake | 18/8/21 | 7 | 240 | 3,227 | 536,153 | Poll not yet taken. | ||
Totals | .. | 120 | 18,869 | 158,157 | 43,633,068 | 2,950,000 | 11,932 | 760 |
Water-power is extensively used for hydraulic mining in New Zealand, and to a smaller extent for hydro-electric transmissions and for water-motors installed to drive mining machinery.
During 1920 water was used for sluicing auriferous alluvium at 122 claims, employing 409 persons, in Otago and Southland and on the West Coast. The quantity of water utilized per claim ranges up to about 40 cubic feet per second. Most of the sources of water-supply are privately owned, but on the West Coast and in Central Otago the Government has constructed, and now maintains, very extensive water-races for the use of miners.
On the West Coast the Waimea-Kumara Government water-races, in length about thirty-nine miles, have a capacity of 182 cubic feet per second. The cost of construction has been approximately £223,262, and the value of gold obtained by use of water is about £1,410,000. In Central Otago the Mount Ida Government water-races, about twenty-two miles in length, have a capacity of 51 cubic feet per second; the cost of these races to the Government has been about £80,000. The water is generally sold from Government races at a charge per hour of 2 1/2d. per “sluice-head,” which is equivalent to a flow of 1 cubic foot per second. Of recent years the cash received for water sold has been less than the cost of the upkeep of the races.
There are three hydro-electric mining transmissions. On the Waikato River the Waihi Gold-mining Company installed a 9,000 h.p. plant at Horahora Falls, near Cambridge, a distance of fifty miles from the mines and reduction-works at Waihi and Waikino. The transmission pressure is 50,000 volts. This source of supply has been taken over by the Government, which now sells the power to the public.
At Kanieri Forks, near Hokitika, there is a hydro-electric power-station, formerly the property of-Ross Goldfields (Limited). The water-supply is carried from Lake Kanieri, and from the Pelton wheels at the power-house 675 h.p. is obtainable. This power is now used by the Rimu Gold-dredging Company, also for fighting the Borough of Hokitika.
From the Fraser River, near Alexandra, Otago, water is taken by the Earnscleugh Gold-mining Company for hydro-electric power for its two gold-dredges, 300 electrical horse-power being utilized.
In addition to the developed power in New Zealand there is a practically unlimited amount of undeveloped power. The following table gives the particulars of the more important available water-powers, showing also the nearest market consisting of a city or an actual or potential port. A considerable number of these are suitable for general industrial development, but the largest ones, as a rule being in the unsettled portions of the South Island and near the deep-water sounds, are particularly suitable for utilization in connection with electro-chemical or electro-metallurgical industries.
NORTH ISLAND. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Source of Power. | Position of Power-house. | Available
Flow: Cubic Feet per Second. | Available Head: Feet. | Average Power on 50 per Cent. Load Factor. | Nearest
City, Port, or Deep Water. | Distance: Miles. | |
H.P. | Kw. | ||||||
* Signifies storage available to utilize 50 per cent. daily load factor. † Signifies seasonal storage made available. | |||||||
North Auckland District. | |||||||
Wairua Falls | Wairua Falls | 300 | 130 | 3,200 | 2,400 | Whangarei | 16 |
Omapere | Utakura Stream | 11 | 248 | 220* | 165 | .. | .. |
South Auckland District. | |||||||
Kaituna | Kaituna River | 500† | 784 | 60,000* | 45,000 | Tauranga | 25 |
Auckland | 125 | ||||||
Wairoa River | Wairoa | 420 | 80 | 3,100* | 2,300 | Tauranga | .. |
Waikato River | Aratiatia Rapids | 4,400† | 170 | 136,000* | 100,000 | Auckland | 154 |
Waikato River | Orakeikorako Rapids | 4,400† | 35 | 14,000 | 10,000 | Auckland | 148 |
Waikato River | Aniwhaniwha Falls | 4,400† | 80 | 32,000 | 24,000 | Auckland | 142 |
Waikato River | Atiamuri Rapids | 4,400† | 25 | 10,000* | 7,500 | Auckland | 139 |
Waikato River | Arapuni Gorge | 5,300 | 165 | 163,000* | 120,000 | Auckland | 105 |
Waikato River | Horahora Rapids | 5,300 | 27 | 13,000 | 10,000 | Auckland | 97 |
Pokaiwhenua River | Horahora Rapids | 165 | 170 | 4,600* | 3,400 | Auckland | 97 |
Omanawa | Omanawa | 160 | 108 | 1,500 | 1,100 | Tauranga | 16 |
Marakopa Falls | Marokopa | 90 | 420 | 3,100 | 2,300 | Te Kuiti | 27 |
Wairere Falls | Wairere Falls | 160 | 60 | 860 | 600 | Te Kuiti | 18 |
Hawke's Bay District. | |||||||
Waikaremoana | Upper Waikaretaheki | 530† | 1,100 | 97,000* | 75,000 | Gisborne | 50 |
Waikaremoana | Lower Waikaretaheki | 530† | 360 | 32,000* | 24,000 | Napier | 60 |
Te Reinga Falls | Te Reinga Falls | 124 | 125 | 1,300 | 1,000 | Gisborne | 35 |
Waikohu River | Waikohu | 45† | 847 | 6,000* | 4,500 | Gisborne | 26 |
Wanganui District. | |||||||
Lake Roto-aira | Patu River | 260 | 520 | 11,000 | .. | Wanganui | 105 |
Mangawhero River | Raukawa Falls | 125 | 90 | 940 | .. | Wanganui | 45 |
Mangawhero River | Wanganui River | 125 | 680 | 7,100 | .. | Wanganui | 24 |
Rangitikei River | Makohine | 1,500 | 300 | 75,000* | .. | Wanganui | 48 |
Wangaehu River | Wangaehu River | 260 | 70 | 1,500 | .. | Wanganui | 25 |
Karioi | Karioi | 300 | 180 | 8,800* | 6,600 | Wanganui | .. |
Taranaki District. | |||||||
Waitara River | Waitara River | 400 | 140 | 4,600 | .. | New Plymouth | 12 |
Waiwakaiho | Waiwakaiho | 150† | 250 | 6,200* | .. | New Plymouth | |
Wellington District. | |||||||
Mangahao River | Shannon | 144† | 895 | 24,000* | .. | Wellington | 65 |
Makuiri River | Makuri Gorge | 100 | 384 | 3,200 | .. | Pahiatua | 20 |
Waiohine | Woodside | 120 | 120 | 2,400* | .. | Masterton | 15 |
Hutt River | Mungaroa | 200† | 330 | 11,000* | .. | Wellington | 24 |
Tauherenikau | Featherston | 150 | 440 | 10,800* | 8,000 | Wairarapa | .. |
SOUTH ISLAND. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Source of Power. | Position of Power-house. | Available
Flow: Cubic Feet per Second. | Available Head: Feet. | Average Power on 50 per Cent. Load Factor. | Nearest
City, Port, or Deep Water. | Distance: Miles. | |
H.P. | Kw. | ||||||
* Signifies storage available to utilize 50 per cent. daily load factor. † Signifies seasonal storage made available. | |||||||
Marlborough District. | |||||||
Clarence (Ericaburn) | Shades | 640 | 158 | 16,500* | 12,400 | Blenheim | .. |
Waihopai | Waihopai | 100 | 96 | 1,600* | 1,200 | Blenheim | .. |
Nelson and Buller District. | |||||||
Boulder Lake | Aorere River | 50 | 2,600 | 11,000 | 8,000 | Golden Bay | 10 |
Rotoiti Lake | Buller River | 200 | 1,200 | 20,000 | 15,000 | Westport | 48 |
Nelson | 48 | ||||||
Rotoroa Lake | Gowan River | 900 | 400 | 30,000 | 22,000 | Westport | 48 |
Nelson | 48 | ||||||
Buller River | Lyell | 1,600 | .. | 25,000 | 18,000 | Westport | 24 |
Inangahua River | Blackwater River | 78 | 125 | 8,000 | 6,000 | Westport | 18 |
Four-mile Creek | Four-mile Creek | 23 | 450 | 1,700* | 1,275 | Westport | .. |
Wairoa River | Wairoa | 120 | 45 | 880* | 660 | Nelson | 12 |
Westland District. | |||||||
Lake Brunner | Stillwater | 1,750 | 200 | 29,000 | 22,000 | Greymouth | 10 |
Kumara Water-race | Kumara | 87 | 330 | 2,400 | 1,800 | Greymouth | 12 |
Otira River | Otira | 40 | 700 | 2,300 | 1,700 | Greymouth | 52 |
Rolleston River | Otira | 36 | 700 | 2,000 | 1,500 | Greymouth | 52 |
Kanieri Lake | Kanieri River | 100 | 330 | 2,800 | 2,100 | Hokitika | 20 |
Toaroha River | Toaroha River | 150 | 760 | 9,500 | 7,100 | Hokitika | 17 |
Whitcombe River | Hokitika River | 250 | 800 | 16,000 | 12,000 | Hokitika | 20 |
Kakapotahi River | Kakapotahi River | 100 | 580 | 4,800 | 3,600 | Hokitika | 26 |
Wanganui River | Hende's Ferry | 830 | 580 | 40,000 | 30,000 | Hokitika | 36 |
Wataroa River | Wataroa | 1,360 | 700 | 80,000 | 60,000 | Hokitika | 48 |
Canterbury District. | |||||||
Clarence River | Jollie's Pass | 200 | 1,160 | 20,000 | 15,000 | Christchurch | 82 |
Clarence River | Conway River | 1,150 | 1,050 | 100,000 | 75,000 | Christchurch | 88 |
Kaikoura | 25 | ||||||
Waiau-ua River | Culverden | 1,600 | 200 | 27,000 | 20,000 | Christchurch | 75 |
Waimakariri River | Gorge Bridge | 2,000 | 90 | 15,000 | 11,000 | Christchurch | 30 |
Lake Coleridge | Rakaia River | 100† | 480 | 8,000* | 6,000 | Christchurch | 65 |
Acheron River | Rakaia River | 50† | 480 | 4,000* | 3,000 | Christchurch | 70 |
Harper River | Rakaia River | 420† | 480 | 32,000* | 24,000 | Christchurch | 70 |
Wilberforce River | Rakaia River | 1,100 | 480 | 44,000 | 33,000 | Christchurch | 70 |
Rakaia River | Gorge Bridge | 2,600 | 30 | 6,500 | 4,800 | Christchurch | 25 |
Lake Heron | Rakaia River | 300 | 200 | 4,000 | 3,000 | Christchurch | 88 |
Rangitata River | Arundel | 1,100 | 250 | 23,000 | 17,000 | Timaru | 35 |
Opihi River | Opihi Gorge | 200 | 400 | 6,700 | 5,000 | Timaru | 30 |
Opuha River | Opihi Gorge | 200 | 400 | 6,700 | 5,000 | Christchurch | 100 |
Tekapo Lake | Fairlie | 5,100 | 900 | 400,000 | 300,000 | Timaru | 40 |
Ohau Lake | Waitaki River | 5,000 | 600 | 250,000 | 180,000 | Timaru | 52 |
Otago and Southland Districts. | |||||||
Ahuriri River | Waitaki River | 600 | 200 | 10,000 | 7,500 | Oamaru | 62 |
Timaru | 100 | ||||||
Waipori Falls | Waipori River | 230† | 700 | 26,800* | 20,000 | Dunedin | 29 |
Lee Stream | Outram | 15 | 750 | 1,280 | 970 | Dunedin | 18 |
Deep Stream | Taieri River | 110 | 900 | 8,400 | 6,300 | Dunedin | 20 |
Taieri River | Deep Stream | 700 | 220 | 12,000 | 9,000 | Dunedin | 44 |
Talla Burn | Clutha River | 30 | 890 | 2,200 | 1,600 | Dunedin | 60 |
Teviot River | Roxburgh | 100† | 1,900 | 30,000* | 21,000 | Dunedin | 90 |
Mauwherika River | Chatto Creek | 200 | 350 | 5,800 | 4,400 | Dunedin | 127 |
Hawea Lake | Wanaka Lake | 2,500† | 205 | 80,000* | 60,000 | Dunedin | 170 |
Wakatipu Lake | Kawarau River | 11,000 | 544 | 500,000 | 375,000 | Dunedin | 140 |
Shotover | Wakatipu Lake | 500 | 250 | 14,500 | 11,000 | Invercargill | 112 |
Lake Hall | Doubtful Sound | 220 | 2,625 | 48,000 | 36,000 | On seaboard | .. |
Lake Cecil | Lake Te Anau | 200 | 900 | 15,000 | 11,200 | On seaboard | .. |
Lake Hilda | Lake Te Anau | 1,550 | 1,190 | 55,000 | 41,080 | On seaboard | .. |
Lake Te Anau | George Sound | 12,630 | 694 | 750,000 | 560,000 | On seaboard | .. |
Lake Manapouri | Smith Sound | 8,400 | 600 | 420,000 | 315,000 | On seaboard | .. |
Lake Monowai | Waiau River | 700† | 180 | 20,000* | 15,000 | Invercargill | 60 |
Lake Hauroto | Tewaewae Bay | 2,300 | 514 | 100,000 | 75,000 | Invercargill | 51 |
Table of Contents
THE legislation relating to the custody, administration, and audit of the public moneys and securities is contained in the Public Revenues Act, 1910, and amending Acts. All public moneys, excepting those payable to or received by the Post Office, the Government Insurance Office, the Public Trust Office, the Commissioners of the Public Debt Sinking Funds, the State Advances Office, the State Fire Insurance Office, and the deposits under the New Zealand Consols Act, are paid into one account at the bank called the “Public Account,” and are carried to one or other of the following accounts or funds in the books of the Treasury:—
The Consolidated Fund.
The Public Works Fund.
Separate accounts or funds specially created.
The main Consolidated Fund Account records the ordinary public revenue and expenditure. There are certain subsidiary accounts to this fund which come under the third head in the above category. The Public Works Fund Account contains receipts from loans or transfers from the Consolidated Fund and the expenditure on public works, immigration, or special services legally chargeable to that account.
The financial year commences on the 1st day of April and ends on the 31st day of March. The revenue of any financial year is the money received into the Public Account at the bank at Wellington within the year; the expenditure is the money paid at the Treasury within the year, and the money paid by imprestees of which accounts are received at the Treasury within the year. Imprests not accounted for at the end of a financial year are included in the accounts of the following year.
At the end of each financial year the Appropriation Acts lapse, but the Minister of Finance is authorized for a period of three months from the commencement of the next financial year to pay money in respect of any service, provided that the amount does not exceed the unexpended balance voted for that purpose in the previous year, together with an amount equal to one-fourth of such vote.
The usual practice is for Parliament to meet at the end of June in each year, and vote supplies from month to month until the estimated expenditure for the year has been approved and the annual Appropriation Act is passed.
In the audit of expenditure both the pre-audit and post-audit systems are in operation. Pre-audit is applied to vouchers in respect of payments on account of salaries of new appointees, temporary officers, and officers claiming more than one month's salary at any time; interest, loan transactions, and return of deposits; on account of unauthorized expenditure; or chargeable against the accounts of local bodies. Post-audit is applied to all other payments.
Vouchers must be certified as correct by the proper officer, and forwarded by him to the Head of his Department for approval. Vouchers subject to pre-audit are then forwarded to the Audit Office, and on being found correct are sent on to the Treasury to be entered on requisitions for payment. Vouchers subject to post-audit are transmitted by the Head of the Department direct to the Treasury. Payment is made by the Treasury, and the claim is afterwards submitted for audit.
The total revenue and expenditure of the Consolidated Fund Account for the financial years ended the 31st March, 1912 to 1921, is shown in the following table, together with the excess of revenue for each year and the amount of such excess transferred to the Public Works Fund in the succeeding year:—
Year ended 31st March. | Revenue. | Expenditure. | Excess of Revenue over Expenditure. | Amount of Excess transferred to the Public Works Fund. |
---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
1912 | 11,061,161 | 10,340,368 | 720,793 | 500,000 |
1913 | 11,734,271 | 11,082,038 | 652,233 | 750,000 |
1914 | 12,229,661 | 11,825,864 | 403,797 | 675,000 |
1915 | 12,451,945 | 12,379,803 | 72,142 | 350,000 |
1916 | 14,507,530 | 12,493,107 | 2,014,423 | .. |
1917 | 18,355,194 | 14,058,770 | 4,296,424 | .. |
1918 | 20,206,222 | 15,120,288 | 5,085,934 | .. |
1919 | 22,352,372 | 18,673,599 | 3,678,773 | .. |
1920 | 26,081,340 | 23,781,524 | 2,299,816 | .. |
1921 | 34,260,961 | 28,068,730 | 6,192,231 | 500,000 |
Totals, ten years | 183,240,657 | 157,824,091 | 25,416,566 | 2,775,000 |
To the amount of excess revenue for the ten years must be added the sum of £586,483 brought forward from the financial year ended the 31st March, 1911, and an amount of £14,960, representing sinking funds set free (£2,607 in 1915-16 and £12,353 in 1916-17), making a total of £26,018,009. From this excess transfers to other funds have been made at various times, and to ascertain the balance carried forward as at the 1st April, 1921, deductions require to be made for these amounts—namely, £2,775,000 to the Public Works Fund during the ten years above, £11,800 for redemption of debentures (£11,400 in 1913-14 and £400 in 1919-20), £60,000 advances to the Southland Electric-power Board in 1920-21, £1,200,000 to the London Reserve Fund in 1920-21, and £13,380,000 transferred to the Discharged Soldiers Settlement Account in the same year—a total of £17,426,800. Deducting this total from the sum of £26,018,009 referred to, there remains a balance of £8,591,209, which has been carried forward to the current year's account.
The total amount of excess revenue transferred to the Public Works Fund during the thirty financial years ended the 31st March, 1921, was £10,805,000.
An analysis of the revenue received during each of the past ten financial years is made in the next table.
CONSOLIDATED FUND.—REVENUE, 1911-12 TO 1920-21. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year
ended 31st March. | Revenue derived from | Total Revenue. | |||
Taxation. | Services. | Crown Lands. | Other Sources. | ||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1912 | 5,296,590 | 4,987,088 | 311,156 | 466,327 | 11,061,161 |
1913 | 5,606,829 | 5,379,966 | 313,923 | 433,553 | 11,734,271 |
1914 | 5,918,034 | 5,551,913 | 262,846 | 496,868 | 12,229,661 |
1915 | 5,880,811 | 5,706,929 | 318,393 | 545,812 | 12,451,945 |
1916 | 7,266,966 | 6,423,452 | 311,969 | 505,143 | 14,507,530 |
1917 | 10,549,654 | 6,885,422 | 301,758 | 618,360 | 18,355,194 |
1918 | 12,340,853 | 6,729,524 | 306,136 | 829,709 | 20,206,222 |
1919 | 13,801,643 | 7,180,258 | 311,558 | 1,058,913 | 22,352,372 |
1920 | 16,251,769 | 8,034,644 | 331,597 | 1,463,330 | 26,081,340 |
1921 | 22,184,414 | 9,687,978 | 319,641 | 2,068,928 | 34,260,961 |
Totals, ten years | 105,097,563 | 66,567,174 | 3,088,977 | 8,486,943 | 183,240,657 |
Revenue under the head of “Taxation” includes Customs and excise duties, land-tax, income-tax, death duties, a tax on bank-note issue, totalizator-tax, and amusements-tax. Revenue from “Services” consists of Railway, Post, Telegraph, and Telephone receipts, and certain fees paid in return for special services. Revenue from “Crown Lands” includes proceeds of sales for 1911-12 and 1912-13, but not for subsequent years. The other items in Crown-lands revenue are rents and national-endowment net revenue. The amounts shown under “Other Sources” include miscellaneous revenue and sundry amounts recovered in respect of expenditure of previous years.
During and since the war period the total revenue shows in each year very large increases, and this feature is particularly apparent in the period immediately following the war. These increases are due in part to increases in taxation levied, as set out in the next subsection, but 50 per cent. of the increase in 1920-21, as compared with 1919-20, is due to the great increase in the total value of imports. A further reason is found in the increased charges for certain services to the public, notably railway fares and post and telegraph charges. The increased revenue from these sources has, however, been comparatively small, and has in no way kept pace with the heavily increased expenditure due to payments on increased salaries and wages of employees and working-expenses, costs of maintenance, and other additional charges.
The total revenue per head of population, and the amounts per head derived from taxation and from other sources, during the past ten years are shown in the following table:—
REVENUE PER HEAD OF POPULATION, 1911-12 TO 1920-21. | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year
ended 31st March. | Revenue per Head derived from | Total Revenue per Head. | |||||||
Taxation. | Other Sources. | ||||||||
£ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | |
1912 | 5 | 3 | 10 | 5 | 13 | 1 | 10 | 16 | 11 |
1913 | 5 | 7 | 2 | 5 | 17 | 1 | 11 | 4 | 3 |
1914 | 5 | 10 | 0 | 5 | 17 | 4 | 11 | 7 | 4 |
1915 | 5 | 7 | 5 | 6 | 0 | 0 | 11 | 7 | 5 |
1916 | 6 | 12 | 1 | 6 | 11 | 7 | 13 | 3 | 8 |
1917 | 9 | 11 | 11 | 7 | 2 | 0 | 16 | 13 | 11 |
1918 | 11 | 3 | 9 | 7 | 2 | 7 | 18 | 6 | 4 |
1919 | 12 | 7 | 2 | 7 | 13 | 2 | 20 | 0 | 4 |
1920 | 14 | 0 | 9 | 8 | 9 | 9 | 22 | 10 | 6 |
1921 | 18 | 9 | 0 | 10 | 0 | 10 | 28 | 9 | 10 |
Expenditure out of the Consolidated Fund is grouped under two main headings by the Treasury, “Permanent” and “Annual.” Permanent appropriations, as the name implies, are those fixed by special Acts of the Legislature. Annual appropriations are voted each year by resolution of Parliament, and include the cost of the business undertakings of the State. In the following table this grouping has not been adopted, as it is considered more desirable to show the growth of the main items of expenditure during the last ten financial years:—
Year
ended 31st March. | Amount expended on | Total Expenditure. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Working Railways. | Post and Telegraph. | Education. | Interest, &c.,
on Public Debt. | Other Expenses. | ||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1912 | 2,467,718 | 986,527 | 1,072,992 | 2,656,344 | 3,156,787 | 10,340,368 |
1913 | 2,817,141 | 1,066,922 | 1,148,897 | 2,717,013 | 3,332,065 | 11,082,038 |
1914 | 3,004,181 | 1,170,883 | 1,206,678 | 2,887,981 | 3,556,141 | 11,825,864 |
1915 | 2,881,087 | 1,245,224 | 1,288,795 | 3,071,448 | 3,893,249 | 12,379,803 |
1916 | 2,964,006 | 1,294,712 | 1,441,398 | 3,190,798 | 3,602,193 | 12,493,107 |
1917 | 2,871,977 | 1,368,490 | 1,525,106 | 4,032,885 | 4,260,312 | 14,058,770 |
1918 | 3,067,658 | 1,487,145 | 1,640,988 | 4,430,779 | 4,493,718 | 15,120,288 |
1919 | 3,415,595 | 1,699,701 | 1,737,036 | 6,086,769 | 5,734,498 | 18,673,599 |
1920 | 4,305,965 | 1,941,494 | 2,190,587 | 7,249,426 | 8,094,052 | 23,781,524 |
1921 | 6,211,011 | 2,588,360 | 2,633,977 | 7,831,593 | 8,803,789 | 28,068,730 |
The charges of the public debt are found to have absorbed 24.02 per cent. of the revenue in 1911-12 and 22.86 per cent. in 1920-21.
The total receipts of the Consolidated Fund for the financial year 1920-21, including a balance of £17,538,977 brought forward from the previous year, were £51,799,938, and the total expenditure for the same period was £43,208,729 (inclusive of £15,080,000 transferred to other accounts and £60,000 advances made to the Southland Electric-power Board), leaving a balance of £8,591,209 to carry forward.
CONSOLIDATED FUND.—RECEIPTS, 1920-21. | ||
---|---|---|
From taxation— | £ | £ |
Customs revenue | 8,408,726 | |
Excise duty | 360,525 | |
Land-tax | 1,688,979 | |
Income-tax | 8,248,945 | |
Death duties | 1,106,925 | |
Bank composition | 236,712 | |
Totalizator revenue | 497,961 | |
Amusements-tax | 79,921 | |
Other taxation (duty on instruments, &c.) | 1,555,720 | |
22,184,414 | ||
From services— | ||
Railways | 6,918,492 | |
Postal | 1,253,513 | |
Telegraph | 691,484 | |
Telephone | 533,535 | |
Other services | 290,954 | |
9,687,978 | ||
Land revenue— | ||
Crown lands rents, royalties, &c. | 219,193 | |
Net revenue from national-endowment lands | 100,448 | |
319,641 | ||
Miscellaneous | 2,068,228 | |
Total | £34,260,261 |
Taxation represented 64.75 per cent. of the total revenue for the year 1920-21, and services contributed 28.28 per cent. For the last financial year preceding the war (1913-14) the proportions were 48.39 per cent. and 45.40 per cent. respectively.
The amount shown as net revenue from national-endowment lands represents the money received from that source during the previous financial year. The method adopted is to place the amount received under this head each year to a separate account, and, after deducting necessary expenses, to transfer the balance to the Consolidated Fund Account. Of this balance 70 per cent. is expended on education and 30 per cent. on old-age pensions.
CONSOLIDATED FUND.—EXPENDITURE, 1920-21. | ||
---|---|---|
£ | £ | |
Charges of the public debt (excluding interest and sinking-fund charges paid out of separate accounts) | .. | 7,831,593 |
Pensions and allowances— | ||
Old-age pensions | 729,924 | |
Widows' pensions | 187,101 | |
Military pensions | 1,925,862 | |
Miners' pensions | 24,459 | |
Civil pensions and allowances | 34,849 | |
Civil Service, Railway, and Teachers' Superannuation Funds | 154,000 | |
3,056,195 | ||
Payment to local bodies— | ||
Subsidies | 189,194 | |
Endowments revenue | 27,487 | |
Under the Land Act | Cr. 13,100 | |
Other payments | 528 | |
204,109 | ||
Public instruction— | ||
Education Department | 93,553 | |
Elementary education | 1,630,351 | |
Secondary and higher education | 255,918 | |
Technical instruction | 96,708 | |
Training of teachers | 114,138 | |
Native schools | 59,905 | |
School buildings | 169,528 | |
School medical, dental, and physical services | 25,218 | |
Education of blind | Cr. 146 | |
School for the deaf | 5,504 | |
Schools for the feeble-minded | 15,002 | |
Child-welfare | 84,982 | |
Material and stores | 13,003 | |
National-endowment revenue not included above | 70,313 | |
2,633,977 | ||
Judicial and legal— | ||
Administration of justice | 185,660 | |
Police | 403,321 | |
Prisons | 88,509 | |
677,490 | ||
Railways working-expenses | 6,211,001 | |
Postal and Telegraph services | 2,588,880 | |
Defence (including naval defence) | 582,618 | |
Other expenditure— | ||
Departmental | 4,270,810 | |
Miscellaneous | 12,057 | |
4,282,867 | ||
Total | £28,068,730 |
A comparison of the revenue of the Consolidated Fund for the year 1920-21 with that of the previous year, together with the percentage which each item bears to the totals, and the increase or decrease, as the case may be, is given in the table following:—
CONSOLIDATED FUND.—REVENUE FOR 1920-21 COMPARED WITH 1919-20. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Head of Revenue. | Revenue of Consolidated Fund. | Increase for 1920-21. | ||||
1919-20. | Per Cent. of Total. | 1920-21. | Per Cent. of Total. | Numerical. | Per Cent. | |
* Decrease. | ||||||
Taxation— | £ | £ | £ | |||
Customs and excise | 5,185,728 | 19.88 | 8,769,251 | 25.60 | 3,583,523 | 69.10 |
Land | 1,557,903 | 5.98 | 1,688,979 | 4.93 | 131,076 | 8.41 |
Income | 6,369,765 | 24.42 | 8,248,945 | 24.08 | 1,879,180 | 29.50 |
Death duties | 978,095 | 3.75 | 1,106,925 | 3.23 | 128,830 | 13.17 |
Other taxes | 2,160,278 | 8.28 | 2,370,314 | 6.92 | 210,036 | 9.72 |
Services— | ||||||
Railways | 5,766,015 | 22.11 | 6,918,492 | 20.19 | 1,152,477 | 19.99 |
Postal | 1,013,026 | 3.89 | 1,253,513 | 3.66 | 240,487 | 23.74 |
Telegraph | 604,221 | 2.32 | 691,484 | 2.02 | 87,263 | 14.44 |
Telephone | 419,318 | 1.61 | 533,535 | 1.56 | 114,217 | 27.24 |
Other services | 232,064 | 0.9 | 290,954 | 0.85 | 58,890 | 25.38 |
Land revenue | 331,597 | 1.26 | 319,641 | 0.93 | −11,956* | −36.06* |
Miscellaneous | 1,463,330 | 5.61 | 2,068,228 | 6.03 | 604,898 | 41.34 |
Totals | 26,081,340 | 100.00 | 34,260,261 | 100.00 | 8,178,921 | 31.36 |
The expenditure of the Consolidated Fund Account for the last two financial years is presented in the next table in similar form to the above.
CONSOLIDATED FUND.—EXPENDITURE FOR 1920-21 COMPARED WITH 1919-20. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Head of Expenditure. | Expenditure of Consolidated Fund. | Increase for 1920-21. | ||||
1919-20. | Per Cent. of Total. | 1920-21. | Per Cent. of Total. | Numerical. | Per Cent. | |
* Decrease. | ||||||
£ | £ | £ | ||||
Charges of the public debt | 7,249,426 | 30.48 | 7,831,593 | 27.90 | 582,167 | 8.03 |
Pensions and allowances | 2,930,287 | 12.32 | 3,056,195 | 10.89 | 125,908 | 4.30 |
Payment to local bodies | 247,045 | 1.04 | 204,109 | 0.73 | −42,936* | −17.38* |
Public instruction | 2,190,587 | 9.21 | 2,633,977 | 9.38 | 443,390 | 20.24 |
Judicial and legal | 537,769 | 2.27 | 677,490 | 2.41 | 139,721 | 25.98 |
Railways working - expenses | 4,305,965 | 18.11 | 6,211,001 | 22.13 | 1,905,036 | 44.24 |
Postal and Telegraph services | 1,941,494 | 8.16 | 2,588,880 | 9.22 | 647,386 | 33.34 |
Defence (including naval) | 528,569 | 2.22 | 582,618 | 2.08 | 54,049 | 10.23 |
Other expenditure | 3,850,382 | 16.19 | 4,282,867 | 15.26 | 432,485 | 11.23 |
Totals | 23,781,524 | 100.00 | 28,068,730 | 100.00 | 4,287,206 | 18.03 |
Included in the figures dealt with under the head of “Public Works Fund” is the Public Works Fund properly so called, and the separate subsidiary accounts relating to the Railway Improvement Act, 1914, Waihou and Ohinemuri Rivers improvement, and electric supply. The receipts consist mainly of the proceeds of loans raised for the construction of public works. From time to time the fund has been aided by substantial transfers of surplus revenue from the Consolidated Fund Account. The receipts for the last ten years are shown in the next table.
PUBLIC WORKS FUND.—RECEIPTS, 1911-12 TO 1920-21. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year
ended 31st March. | Amounts received. | Recoveries
on account of Expenditure of Previous Years. | Receipts from Other Sources. | Total Receipts. | ||
From Loans. | Transfers from Consolidated Fund. | Receipts from Sales of Electric Energy. | ||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1912 | 737,640 | 500,000 | .. | 10,530 | 8,286 | 1,256,456 |
1913 | 2,420,685 | 750,000 | .. | 9,751 | 120,293 | 3,300,729 |
1914 | 2,763,884 | 675,000 | .. | 9,051 | 30,816 | 3,478,751 |
1915 | 1,857,742 | 350,000 | .. | 13,455 | 3,294 | 2,224,491 |
1916 | 3,166,830 | .. | .. | 6,460 | 13,864 | 3,187,154 |
1917 | 1,095,000 | .. | .. | 5,712 | 5,125 | 1,105,837 |
1918 | 1,025,100 | .. | 16,415 | 43,492 | 6,188 | 1,091,195 |
1919 | 1,180,000 | .. | 35,063 | 20,176 | 5,441 | 1,240,680 |
1920 | 2,082,000 | .. | 42,761 | 112,864 | 5,764 | 2,243,389 |
1921 | 4,433,000 | 500,000 | 52,896 | 19,627 | 6,633 | 5,012,156 |
The principal regular item under the heading of “Receipts from Other Sources” is receipts under sections 17 and 18 of the Waihou and Ohinemuri Rivers Improvement Act, 1910, which includes payments from the Consolidated Fund, payments from gold-mining companies, and an allotment from gold duty in fixed proportions but varying amounts, together with interest on securities. Another standing item covers receipts in connection with the Ellesmere and Forsyth reclamation; and, commencing with 1917-18, there have been miscellaneous receipts (other than from sales) under section 8 of the State Supply of Electrical Energy Act, 1917. Included in the figures for 1912-13 is the sum of £25,000, which was formerly held in the Deposit Account, for the purchase of permanent-way material; also £86,970, receipts under section 16 of the Reserves and other Lands Disposal and Public Bodies Empowering Act, 1912. This column for 1913-14 includes a further amount of £21,890, receipts under the Act mentioned.
In addition to the amounts shown above, the sum of £7,530,000 was transferred during the years 1891-92 to 1910-11 from the Consolidated Fund Account to the Public Works Fund. The next table shows the expenditure at intervals of five years from 1884-85 to 1909-10 and for each of the last ten financial years upon services which are charged to the fund. As will be seen further on, the whole of what may be termed public works are not included in this account.
EXPENDITURE ON SERVICES PROVIDED FOR BY THE PUBLIC WORKS FUND. | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year ended 31st March. | Immigration. | Railways. | Roads. | Development of Mining. | Telegraph Extension. | Public Buildings. | Light-houses, &c. | Other Services. | Total. |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1885 | 57,148 | 663,063 | 317,043 | 8,029 | 25,799 | 117,61 | 34,033 | 114,251 | 1,336,727 |
1890 | 867 | 289,572 | 84,126 | 284 | 16,346 | 35,473 | 9,434 | 46,362 | 482,464 |
1895 | 101 | 247,545 | 164,833 | 5,865 | 19,229 | 54,190 | 3,145 | 9,578 | 504,486 |
1900 | 385 | 417,937 | 285,532 | 21,815 | 26,771 | 115,427 | 9,026 | 116,330 | 993,223 |
1905 | 6,482 | 811,994 | 230,012 | 6,258 | 79,298 | 116,678 | 5,900 | 97,446 | 1,354,158 |
1910 | 17,002 | 1,279,807 | 367,230 | 18,598 | 123,422 | 276,949 | 16,683 | 116,706 | 2,216,397 |
1912 | 11,681 | 1,178,969 | 430,647 | 21,245 | 147,692 | 349,655 | 12,576 | 187,915 | 2,340,380 |
1913 | 14,694 | 1,179,554 | 376,078 | 10,644 | 251,375 | 445,142 | 16,785 | 254,646 | 2,548,918 |
1914 | 33,914 | 1,144,756 | 382,097 | 4,889 | 392,648 | 369,600 | 9,059 | 423,835 | 2,760,798 |
1915 | 33,219 | 1,156,073 | 514,798 | 2,384 | 288,395 | 417,000 | 17,131 | 308,364 | 2,737,364 |
1916 | 10,010 | 1,205,287 | 424,637 | 6,602 | 249,554 | 335,774 | 13,673 | 337,675 | 2,583,212 |
1917 | 6,533 | 846,983 | 219,794 | 4,592 | 203,311 | 251,431 | 3,768 | 239,101 | 1,775,513 |
1918 | 3,856 | 607,931 | 135,642 | 27 | 213,955 | 229,288 | 2,976 | 208,162 | 1,401,837 |
1919 | Cr. 12,018 | 467,737 | 226,073 | 518 | 198,611 | 235,846 | 5,392 | 265,502 | 1,387,661 |
1920 | Cr. 62,561 | 842,082 | 388,562 | 1,173 | 249,379 | 469,195 | 3,498 | 341,485 | 2,232,815 |
1921 | Cr. 7,806 | 1,428,982 | 538,574 | 2,153 | 336,468 | 502,211 | 4,838 | 852,820 | 3,658,240 |
The receipts and expenditure of the fund during the financial year ended 31st March, 1921, were as under:—
PUBLIC WORKS FUND.—RECEIPTS AND EXPENDITURE, 1920-21. | ||
---|---|---|
£ | £ | |
Receipt. | ||
Balance, 31st March, 1920 | .. | 250,063 |
Transfer from the Consolidated Fund | .. | 500,000 |
Inscribed stock issued under the Finance Act, 1919 | 600,000 | |
Debentures issued under the Finance Act, 1918 | 200,000 | |
Debentures issued under the Finance Act, 1919 | 150,000 | |
Debentures issued under the Finance Act, 1920 | 1,940,000 | |
Inscribed stock issued under the Railways Improvement Authorization Act, 1914 | 12,490 | |
Debentures issued under the Railways Improvement Authorization Act, 1914 | 35,000 | |
Debentures issued under the Waihou and Ohinemuri Rivers Improvement Act, 1910 | 20,000 | |
Debentures issued under the Waihou and Ohinemuri Rivers Improvement Act, 1910, and Finance Act, 1919 | 68,000 | |
Debentures issued under the Aid to Water-power Works Act, 1910 | 20,000 | |
Bonds issued under the Electric-power Works Loan Act, 1919 | 56,500 | |
Inscribed stock issued under the Electric-power Works Loan Act, 1919 | 1,331,010 | |
4,433,000 | ||
Recoveries on account of expenditure of previous years | 19,627 | |
Receipts in connection with the Ellesmere and Forsyth Reclamation and Akaroa Railway Trust Account | 1,557 | |
Receipts under the Waihou and Ohinemuri Rivers Improvement Act, 1910 | 3,661 | |
Sales of electric energy | 52,896 | |
Miscellaneous receipts under the State Supply of Electrical Energy Act, 1917 | 1,415 | |
79,156 | ||
Total | £5,262,219 | |
Expenditure. | ||
Railways | 1,428,983 | |
Roads | 538,574 | |
Public buildings | 502,211 | |
Telegraph extension | 336,468 | |
Contingent defence | 8,701 | |
Immigration | Cr. 7,806 | |
Development of mining | 2,153 | |
Lighthouses, harbour-works, and harbour-defences | 4,838 | |
Tourist and health resorts | 19,041 | |
Land improvement | 2,063 | |
Development of water-power | 383,650 | |
Irrigation and water-supply | 55,345 | |
Waihou and Ohinemuri Rivers improvement | 70,173 | |
Plant, material, and stores | 169,911 | |
Departmental | 143,055 | |
Services not provided for | 554 | |
Charges of raising loans | 326 | |
3,658,240 | ||
Balance, 31st March. 1921 | 1,603,979 | |
Total | £5,262,219 |
The expenditure on roads out of the Public Works Fund does not comprise all of the moneys spent under that head by the General Government. Between 1896-97 and 1910-11 the sum of £469,236 was expended on construction of roads to open up Crown lands out of the moneys raised for loans to local bodies, and further sums have been spent from time to time for this purpose and for the opening-up of national-endowment lands out of the Land for Settlements and National Endowment Accounts respectively. Since 1910-11 this further expenditure, including £6,787 out of the National Endowment Account in 1916-17, has amounted to £565,030.
The roading of lands purchased for closer settlement is made a charge upon the Land for Settlements Account, and is included in the value upon which the rentals of those lands are based. The reclamation by drainage and opening up by means of roads of an area of the Hauraki Plains is provided for out of moneys borrowed for that purpose and shown in a separate account.
The accounts included under this heading in some cases comprise revenue of different kinds mixed up with loan-money, while others are merely records of transactions which of their nature cannot be considered as properly belonging to the Public Account. Among the former may be counted the State Forests and State Coalmines Accounts, and among the latter the accounts of local bodies, which consist of revenue collected on behalf of and paid over to local authorities, and the Deposit Accounts, consisting partly of moneys held in trust and partly of moneys held in suspense for various reasons. As further indicating the function of these special accounts one or two of more recent creation may be mentioned: the War Expenses Account, which was called into existence by the war; the Waimarino Bush-fire Relief Account, which was created in 1918 for the purpose of providing funds for the relief of settlers who suffered loss through the disastrous bush-fires in the vicinity of Raetibi; the Education Loans Account, originated in 1919 for the purpose of raising money for acquisition of land and construction of buildings for educational purposes; and the Fishing Industry Promotion Account of the same year, making provision for assistance to the fishing industry by means of advances not exceeding £5,000.
While in some instances transactions in the accounts have been on a fairly large scale, yet from the nature of the subject it will readily be seen that most of the receipts and expenditure have been directly concerned with the special matters which were the objects of the creation of the separate funds. In the two tables following a summary is given of the receipts and expenditure of each separate account, together with the balances at the beginning and end of the financial year respectively. In order that the summary may the more completely indicate the main transactions of the whole of the public moneys, the main totals of the Consolidated and Public Works Funds, which have been treated earlier in this section, have also been included.
Receipts classified according to the source of revenue are shown in the table immediately following. Included in “Other Sources” are transfers and advances from the surplus of the Consolidated Fund.
SEPARATE ACCOUNTS.—BALANCE AT 31ST MARCH, 1920, AND RECEIPTS DURING YEAR 1920-21. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Account. | Balance, 31st March, 1920. | Receipts from | Total. | ||
Loans. | Rents, Interests, and Repayments. | Other Sources. | |||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Consolidated Fund (proper) | 17,538,976 | .. | .. | 34,260,962 | 51,799,938 |
State Forests | 5,517 | 70,000 | 19,697 | .. | 95,214 |
State Coal-mines | 63,090 | .. | 1,440 | 273,163 | 337,693 |
Scenery Preservation | 4,944 | .. | 1,782 | .. | 6,726 |
Nauru and Ocean Islands | .. | 600,000 | 441 | 15,619 | 616,060 |
Local Bodies' | 8,741 | .. | 10,318 | 31,839 | 50,898 |
Deposit | 3,209,617 | 270,000 | .. | 25,316,334 | 28,795,951 |
Public Works Fund (proper) | 219,502 | 2,890,000 | .. | 521,184 | 3,630,686 |
Railways Improvement Authorization Act 1914 | 22,794 | 47,490 | .. | .. | 70,284 |
Waihou and Ohinemuri Rivers Improvement | 6,263 | 88,000 | .. | 3,661 | 97,924 |
Electric Supply | 1,504 | 1,407,510 | 7 | 54,304 | 1,463,325 |
Cheviot Estate | 146,812 | .. | 5,382 | 18,517 | 170,711 |
Land for Settlements | 156,668 | 10,000 | 424,170 | 371,879 | 962,717 |
Land for Settlements (Discharged Soldiers Settlement) | 318,596 | 1,108,050 | 84,896 | 83,765 | 1,595,307 |
Land for Settlements (Opening up Crown Lands for Settlement) | 22,377 | .. | .. | 32,558 | 54,935 |
Native Land Settlement | 22,869 | 225,000 | 38,762 | 209,255 | 495,886 |
National Endowment | 100,448 | .. | 115,935 | .. | 216,383 |
National Endowment Trust | .. | .. | .. | 10 | 10 |
Hauraki Plains Settlement | 2,333 | 54,000 | 13,139 | 20,592 | 90,064 |
Rangitaiki Land Drainage | 50,754 | 30,000 | .. | 9,572 | 90,326 |
Workers' Dwellings | 77,100 | .. | .. | .. | 77,100 |
Mining Advances | 4,178 | 10,000 | .. | .. | 14,178 |
Conversion | 6,905 | .. | .. | .. | 6,905 |
Loans Redemption | 100 | 25 | .. | .. | 125 |
New Zealand Consols | 475,992 | .. | .. | .. | 475,992 |
Waimarino Bush-fire Relief | 23,592 | .. | 21,620 | .. | 45,212 |
War Expenses | 4,533,728 | 1,449,545 | .. | 615,839 | 6,599,112 |
Kauri-gum Industry | 16,322 | .. | 314 | 39,232 | 55,868 |
Fruit-preserving Industry Advances | 384 | .. | 4,398 | .. | 4,728 |
Discharged Soldiers Settlement | 975,254 | 8,560,554 | 1,208,499 | 1,334,054 | 12,078,361 |
Discharged Soldiers Settlement Loans Act 1920 Depreciation Fund | .. | .. | .. | 50,000 | 50,000 |
Cold-storage Advances | 10,550 | .. | 27,211 | .. | 37,761 |
Swamp Land Drainage | 1,723 | 55,000 | .. | .. | 56,723 |
Reserve Fund | 800,000 | .. | .. | 1,200,000 | 2,000,000 |
Bank of New Zealand (shares) | 875,000 | .. | .. | .. | 875,000 |
Loans to Employers for Workers' Dwellings | .. | 3,150 | .. | .. | 3,150 |
Fishing Industry Promotion | .. | 1,490 | .. | .. | 1,490 |
Education Loans | .. | 270,000 | .. | .. | 270,000 |
Silver and Bronze Coin | 16,665 | .. | .. | 740 | 17,405 |
Totals | 29,719,298 | 17,149,814 | 1,978,011 | 64,463,079 | 113,310,202 |
The table next presented shows the expenditure from each separate account. The balance at the end of the financial year is also given, the amount held in cash and in investments being distinguished.
SEPARATE ACCOUNTS.—EXPENDITURE DURING YEAR 1920-21, AND BALANCE AS AT 31ST MARCH, 1921. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Account. | Expenditure. | Balance, 31st March, 1921. | Total. | ||
Recoupment of Interest to the Consolidated Fund. | Other Directions. | In Cash. | In Investments. | ||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Consolidated Fund (proper) | .. | 43,208,729 | 5,737,719 | 2,853,490 | 51,799,938 |
State Forests | 6,126 | 79,551 | 9,537 | .. | 95,214 |
State Coal-mines | 9,102 | 280,298 | 18,293 | 30,000 | 337,693 |
Scenery Preservation | .. | 3,825 | 2,901 | .. | 6,726 |
Nauru and Ocean Islands | 11,392 | 576,496 | 18,172 | 10,000 | 616,060 |
Local Bodies' | .. | 43,019 | 7,879 | .. | 50,898 |
Deposit | .. | 26,700,410 | 834,566 | 1,260,975 | 28,795,951 |
Public Works Fund (proper) | .. | 3,141,197 | 489,489 | .. | 3,630,686 |
Railways Improvement Authorization Act 1914 | .. | 63,078 | 7,206 | .. | 70,284 |
Waihou and Ohinemuri Rivers Improvement | 7,736 | 62,437 | 27,751 | .. | 97,924 |
Electric Supply | 27,199 | 356,593 | 78,773 | 1,000,760 | 1,463,325 |
Cheviot Estate | 8,866 | 1,133 | 3,582 | 157,130 | 170,711 |
Land for Settlements | 341,859 | 247,102 | 104,506 | 269,250 | 962,717 |
Land for Settlements (Discharged Soldiers Settlement) | 112,705 | 1,309,456 | 38,146 | 135,000 | 1,595,307 |
Land for Settlements (Opening up Crown Lands for Settlement) | 7,981 | 28,919 | 18,035 | .. | 54,935 |
Native Land Settlement | 95,914 | 309,279 | 90,693 | .. | 495,886 |
National Endowment | .. | 113,902 | 34,681 | 67,800 | 216,383 |
National Endowment Trust | .. | .. | 10 | .. | 10 |
Hauraki Plains Settlement | 8,054 | 72,632 | 9,378 | .. | 90,064 |
Rangitaiki Land Drainage | 19,065 | 66,439 | 4,822 | .. | 90,326 |
Workers' Dwellings | .. | 25,000 | .. | 52,100 | 77,100 |
Mining Advances | 953 | 11,529 | 1,696 | .. | 14,178 |
Conversion | .. | 638 | 6,267 | .. | 6,905 |
Loans Redemption | .. | .. | 125 | .. | 125 |
New Zealand Consols | .. | .. | 7 | 475,985 | 475,992 |
Waimarino Bush-fire Relief | 3,000 | 733 | 1,779 | 39,700 | 45,212 |
War Expenses | .. | 3,174,829 | 1,768,783 | 1,655,500 | 6,599,112 |
Kauri-gum Industry | 2,120 | 46,330 | 7,418 | .. | 55,868 |
Fruit-preserving Industry Advances | .. | 2,400 | 2,382 | .. | 4,782 |
Discharged Soldiers Settlement | 478,698 | 8,121,209 | 759,454 | 2,719,000 | 12,078,361 |
Discharged Soldiers Settlement Loans Act 1920 Depreciation Fund | .. | .. | .. | 50,000 | 50,000 |
Cold-storage Advances | 7,442 | 7,500 | 2,819 | 20,000 | 37,761 |
Swamp Land Drainage | .. | 27,666 | 29,057 | .. | 56,723 |
Reserve Fund | .. | .. | .. | 2,000,000 | 2,000,000 |
Bank of New Zealand (shares) | .. | .. | .. | 875,000 | 875,000 |
Loans to Employers for Workers' Dwellings | .. | 3,150 | .. | .. | 3,150 |
Fishing Industry Promotion | .. | 1,394 | 96 | .. | 1,490 |
Education Loans | .. | 214,571 | 55,429 | .. | 270,000 |
Silver and Bronze Coin | .. | .. | 17,405 | .. | 17,405 |
Totals | 1,148,212 | 88,301,444 | 10,188,856 | 13,671,690 | 113,310,202 |
Summarizing the foregoing the position may be given thus:—
£ | |
---|---|
Receipts. | |
Balance, 31st March, 1920 | 29,719,298 |
From loans | 17,149,814 |
From rents, interest, and repayment of advances | 1,978,011 |
Other sources | 64,463,079 |
Total | £113,310,202 |
Expenditure. | |
Recoupment of interest to the Consolidated Fund | 1,148,212 |
In other directions | 88,301,444 |
Balance, 31st March, 1921— | |
Cash | £10,188,856 |
Investments | 13,671,690 |
23,860,546 | |
Total | £113,310,202 |
It will be understood that in adding together the figures of the various accounts a certain amount of money is counted twice, as for instance money transferred from the Consolidated Fund to the Public Works Fund and expended out of the latter.
The State Advances Account, which is administered directly by the Advances Board, is not included in the above statement, and only the balances of the Loans Redemption Account have been utilized. In addition there are the funds of the Government Life Insurance Department, the State Fire Insurance Department, and the Public Trust Office, which are administered by the Departments concerned. Reference to the working of these Departments will be found elsewhere in this book.
ALL revenue collected by means of taxation is applied to general purposes. Customs duties on imported goods, and excise duties on beer and a few minor items, constitute the indirect taxation; while land and income taxes, death duties, a tax on bank-note issues, duty on cheques and receipts for payments, a tax on totalizator investments, and an amusements-tax are the main sources of revenue by direct taxation.
Particulars of the collections during the past ten years, under the main headings, are shown in the following table:—
Year
ended 31st March. | Amount of Taxation derived from | Total. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Customs and Excise Duties. | Land-tax. | Income-tax. | Death Duties. | Other Taxes. | ||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1912 | 3,398,143 | 647,015 | 448,935 | 361,186 | 441,311 | 5,296,590 |
1913 | 3,531,761 | 728,636 | 462,994 | 458,265 | 425,173 | 5,606,829 |
1914 | 3,553,785 | 767,451 | 554,271 | 613,751 | 428,776 | 5,918,034 |
1915 | 3,294,943 | 799,641 | 540,318 | 796,232 | 449,677 | 5,880,811 |
1916 | 3,524,063 | 1,048,356 | 1,392,119 | 610,350 | 692,078 | 7,266,966 |
1917 | 4,037,628 | 713,118 | 4,262,126 | 570,040 | 966,742 | 10,549,654 |
1918 | 3,601,383 | 1,385,708 | 5,619,561 | 805,511 | 928,690 | 12,340,853 |
1919 | 4,104,016 | 1,512,693 | 6,219,336 | 869,371 | 1,096,227 | 13,801,643 |
1920 | 5,185,728 | 1,557,903 | 6,369,765 | 978,095 | 2,160,278 | 16,251,769 |
1921 | 8,769,251 | 1,688,979 | 8,248,945 | 1,106,925 | 2,370,314 | 22,184,414 |
The percentage under each heading to the total amount collected for each year is as under:—
Year
ended 31st March. | Proportion per Cent. derived from | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Customs and Excise Duties. | Land-tax. | Income-tax. | Death Duties. | Other Direct Taxes. | |
Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
1912 | 64.16 | 12.21 | 8.48 | 6.82 | 8.33 |
1913 | 62.99 | 13.00 | 8.26 | 8.17 | 7.58 |
1914 | 60.05 | 12.97 | 9.37 | 10.37 | 7.24 |
1916 | 56.03 | 13.60 | 9.19 | 13.54 | 7.64 |
1916 | 48.49 | 14.43 | 19.16 | 8.40 | 9.52 |
1917 | 38.27 | 6.76 | 40.40 | 5.40 | 9.17 |
1918 | 29.18 | 11.23 | 45.54 | 6.53 | 7.52 |
1919 | 29.74 | 10.96 | 45.06 | 6.30 | 7.94 |
1920 | 31.91 | 9.59 | 39.19 | 6.02 | 13.29 |
1921 | 39.53 | 7.61 | 37.18 | 4.99 | 10.69 |
Some remarkable alterations in percentages are noticed during the last few years, these being due to war and post-war conditions and to consequential alterations in the relative incidence of taxation.
The revenue from taxation per head of mean population during the past ten years is shown in the next table:—
Year ended 31st March. | Including Maoris. | Excluding Maoris. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | |
1912 | 4 | 19 | 0 | 5 | 3 | 10 |
1913 | 5 | 2 | 3 | 5 | 7 | 2 |
1914 | 5 | 5 | 2 | 5 | 10 | 0 |
1915 | 5 | 2 | 9 | 5 | 7 | 5 |
1916 | 6 | 6 | 4 | 6 | 12 | 1 |
1917 | 9 | 3 | 7 | 9 | 11 | 11 |
1918 | 10 | 14 | 1 | 11 | 3 | 9 |
1919 | 11 | 17 | 1 | 12 | 7 | 8 |
1920 | 13 | 11 | 1 | 14 | 2 | 9 |
1921 | 17 | 14 | 4 | 18 | 9 | 0 |
During the year ended 31st March, 1921, the sum of £8,408,726 was collected, after deduction of drawbacks, for duty on imported goods, and £360,525 for excise duties, a total of £8,769,251. The amount of revenue derived from these sources for each of the past ten years is shown below.
Year ended 31st March. | Customs Duties. | Excise Duties. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | |
1912 | 3,279,012 | 119,131 | 3,398,143 |
1913 | 3,407,538 | 124,223 | 3,531,761 |
1914 | 3,426,744 | 127,041 | 3,553,785 |
1915 | 3,167,283 | 127,660 | 3,294,943 |
1916 | 3,366,171 | 157,892 | 3,524,063 |
1917 | 3,849,675 | 187,953 | 4,037,628 |
1918 | 3,364,308 | 237,075 | 3,601,383 |
1919 | 3,830,682 | 273,334 | 4,014,016 |
1920 | 4,787,483 | 397,905 | 5,185,388 |
1921 | 8,408,726 | 360,525 | 8,769,251 |
The revenue from Customs and excise duties in 1910-11 was £3,145,929, and the increase for the ten years is therefore about 178 per cent. It is, however, during the last two years that the major increase has taken place, the figures for 1920-21 being approximately 113 per cent. above that for 1918-19. The big increase in Customs revenue for 1920-21 is the direct outcome of the large importations resulting from the fulfilment of delayed orders of a very considerable quantity and value. In the ten calendar years corresponding to the above period the value of imports (excluding specie) increased from £16,748,223 to £61,553,853, or approximately 267 per cent. Taking the two years 1918 and 1920, the increase is close on 155 per cent.
Generally speaking, in spite of slight increases in Customs and excise duties as part of the war taxation, the average rate of duty has not increased greatly during the ten years. The increase in the total duties collected is thus almost entirely due to the increased prosperity of the country as reflected by its trade.
For a fuller discussion of Customs taxation than can be given here the reader is referred to the section of this book dealing with External Trade.
Except in regard to minor details, the system of land and income taxation in force in 1915 had remained unaltered for many years. Probably the only noteworthy point was the gradual hardening-up of the graduated land-tax, designed to prevent aggregation of land and to compel the cutting-up of large estates rather than to secure additional revenue.
The war taxation of 1915, however, not only included increased, rates of 33 1/3 per cent. in the case of income-tax, 1/4d. in the pound in the case of land-tax payable on mortgages, and 50 per cent. in the case of graduated land-tax, but also involved an important change of principle. Among the incomes formerly exempt from income-tax were those derived directly from land, but income-tax is now payable on such incomes, including those derived from mortgages of land. In the case of mortgages, however, the income-tax is reduced by such amount as has been paid for land-tax, provided such amount does not exceed the total amount of income-tax.
With the exception_ of the abolition of the land-tax on mortgages and the substitution of an income-tax in its place, the principles of land-tax assessment were not altered in 1916, nor were the rates increased, but an entirely new scheme known as the excess-profits tax was brought into operation in respect of income-tax, the 1915 system remaining also; with increased rates, for ordinary income-tax. The excess-profits tax being found inequitable and otherwise unsatisfactory, a system of progressive land and income tax, with a special war tax on incomes, was adopted in 1917.
In 1920 a complete revision of the rates of taxation was made. The new rates, which are referred to in detail below, are effective on assessments for the year commencing on the 1st April, 1921, and for following years. A feature of the new legislation was the introduction of a deduction from the amount of tax payable of 10 per cent. in respect of tax assessed on “earned income.”
As a result of financial stringency prevailing at the time, and with a view to stimulate promptitude in payment and to lighten the burden of land-tax as much as possible, a rebate of 10 per cent. was allowed off land-tax charged on land held on the 31st March, 1921, if paid within twenty-one days of due date, and a reduction of 5 per cent. was similarly provided for in the case of income-tax.
Land-tax is assessed on the unimproved value of land after deductions provided for by statute have been made by way of special exemption. These exemptions are referred to hereunder.
The basis of taxation prior to 1917 was a double system of ordinary and graduated tax. For some years the ordinary rate had been 1d. for each pound of unimproved value, while the graduated tax ranged at a varying rate from 1/32d. to 5 5/6d. in the pound, according as to whether the value of the land was from £5,000 to £200,000 or more. This system of taxation was abolished in 1917, and in its place was instituted a single progressive tax.
As the amended law operated for the four financial years 1917-18 to 1920-21, the scale of taxation ranged from 1d. to 7d. in the pound. The 1d. rate applied in cases where the unimproved value on which tax was payable did not exceed £1,000, and the rate was increased by 1/3200 of a penny for every pound in excess of £1,000 up to a maximum of 7d. These rates, however, proved to be merely nominal, as for the four years concerned a super-tax of 50 per cent. virtually increased the rates from a minimum of 1 1/2d. to a maximum of 10 1/2d. in the pound A further 50-per-ccnt. increase on the total amount assessed is imposed in the case of absentees, including shareholders in companies, but not in the case of companies themselves.
Further alteration in the rate of land-tax was made by the Legislature in 1920, and is effective as far as assessments after the 1st April, 1921, are concerned. The scale of taxation of land the unimproved value of which does not exceed £1,000 remains as before at the rate of a penny in the pound, but the rate thereafter is increased by 1/20000 of a penny for every pound in excess of £1,000 up to a maximum of 7 1/2 7/0d. The super-tax is continued, but at a reduced rate of 33 1/3 per cent. After the 1st April, 1921, it is provided that in the case of unimproved land in which there are not improvements either to the value of £1 per acre or equal to one-third of the unimproved value the rate of land-tax shall be 50 per cent. more than the rate fixed by the annual taxing Act for other land.
The special exemptions deductible from the unimproved value for the purpose of arriving at the assessable amount have not recently been materially altered. As the law has operated since the 1st April, 1917, an owner of land the unimproved value of which does not exceed £1,000 is allowed an exemption of £500, and where the unimproved value lies between £1,500 and £2,500 there is a similar exemption, diminished, however, by £1 for every £2 over the £1,500 mark, so that no exemption is allowed when £2,500 is reached. Where the land is subject to a registered mortgage an alternative scale is provided. Up to the 1st April, 1921, this was on the basis of £1,500 in cases where the unimproved value did not exceed £3,000, and the amount was diminished by £1 for every £2 above £3,000 where the unimproved value lies between £3,000 and £6,000. For assessments after that date, however, the law provides for an alternative exemption of £4,000 in cases where the unimproved value does not exceed £6,000, and the exemption of £4,000 is to be diminished by £2 for every £1 above the margin of £6,000. When the unimproved value lies between £6,000 and £8,000, where the capital value of the mortgage is less than the amount of deduction provided, such capital value is to be deducted instead. These increased exemptions for mortgages, it will be noted, are but equitable relief for the purchaser who has been compelled to buy at the comparatively high prices ruling during the past few years. After the 1st April, 1923, all special exemptions at present provided for are, in cases where the taxpayer has owned the land for three years or more, to be abolished.
In lieu of the special exemptions set out above, the Commissioner of Taxes has discretionary powers to grant relief in certain specified cases of hardship. Subject to deductions provided, leasees and life tenants are liable to tax, and joint owners are to be assessed jointly as regards the land held in conjunction, and also severally in respect of each owner's interest in such land and any other land. This liability for joint assessment also applies to companies owning land if half of the paid-up capital of one company is held by shareholders who also hold half of the paid-up capital in another company.
The total number of land-tax payers and the amount of revenue during each of the past ten years are as follows:—
LAND-TAX.—NUMBER OF PAYERS AND REVENUE RECEIVED. | ||
---|---|---|
Year ended 31st March. | Number of Payers. | Revenue. |
£ | ||
1912 | 35,273 | 647,015 |
1913 | 38,232 | 728,636 |
1914 | 40,889 | 767,451 |
1915 | 44,270 | 799,641 |
1916 | 45,409 | 1,048,356 |
1917 | 35,859 | 713,118 |
1918 | 51,275 | 1,385,708 |
1919 | 53,484 | 1,512,693 |
1920 | 53,807 | 1,557,903 |
1921 | 54,363 | 1,688,978 |
The fall in the amount of land-tax in 1916-17 was due to the alteration in system referred to above, whereby income derived from mortgages of land now bears income-tax instead of land-tax as formerly. Increases since that date are due principally to the increased value of land in districts revised under the provisions of the Valuation of Land Act, 1908.
Income-tax is payable on the full incomes of registered companies and of absentees, and in other cases on incomes in excess of £300 per annum. Between £600 and £900 the exemption is reduced by £1 for every £1 above £600, and no exemption at all is allowed for incomes above £900. Certain specified incomes are wholly exempt from taxation, and a further £50 is deductible from assessable income for each child under eighteen years of age. Prior to 1920 this deduction was £25, and the age-limit was sixteen years. Sundry other deductions are also provided for, of which that most generally applicable is a maximum exemption of 15 per cent. allowed for life-insurance premiums, National Provident Fund, superannuation, and similar contributions.
For the four financial years 1917-18 to 1920-21 the rates of progressive income-tax ranged from 6d. to 3s. in the case of persons and firms, and from 1s. to 3s. for companies. The 6d. rate for persons and firms applied where the taxable income was not more than £400, and the 1s. rate for companies where the taxable income did not exceed £1.600, the rates being increased by 1/200 of a penny for every additional pound until the maximum tax of 3s. in the pound was reached. Income derived by holders of company debentures from such debentures bore a uniform tax of Is., plus a special war-tax of 1s. 6d.
The special war-tax also applied to assessable income in excess of £300 of all other income-tax payers. For incomes up to £400 the rate of special war-tax was 9d. in the pound, and this was increased by 3/400 of a penny for every additional pound of income, but so as not to exceed 4s. 6d. in the pound. The maximum total rate of income-tax was thus 7s. 6d. in the pound.
New rates of income-tax were, however, enacted in 1920, which affect all assessments made after the 1st April, 1921. A flat rate of 3s. in the pound is levied on income derived from company debentures, and of 2s. 6d. in the pound on income from debentures issued by local bodies in the Dominion. This distinction has been made to enable local authorities to more easily raise loan-moneys which they may require from time to time.
On the income of persons and firms the rate is 1s. in the pound up to a £400 limit of income, and between £400 and £6,000 the tax is increased by 1/100 of a penny for each pound of income in excess of £400. On incomes exceeding £6,000 the rate is 5s. 8d. in the pound, increased by 1/200 of a penny for each pound in excess of £6,000, with a maximum tax of 7s. 4d. in the pound. In addition to the income-tax so calculated there is a super-tax of 20 per cent.
A new principle of taxation was introduced in the 1920 Act with regard to “earned income,” which is defined to mean the salary or wages (including bonuses) received by the taxpayer in relation to his employment, and further includes all income derived by a taxpayer (other than a company or local body) by reason of his personal exertions. The tax on such income is, up to a limit of £2,000, subject to a reduction of 10 per cent.
The powers of the Commissioner with regard to land-tax in the case of companies consisting of substantially the same shareholders now apply equally to income-tax.
A new feature of the land and income taxation laws of the Dominion was the provision in the Finance Act, 1917, for an additional penal tax in cases where the taxpayer had not contributed to the war loan in proportion to his income. The Act made it the duty of every taxpayer whose taxable income for the year ended the 31st March, 1916, exceeded £700 to subscribe to the war loan of 1917-18, on notice being served by the Commissioner of Taxes, an amount equal to three times the amount of land and income tax payable for the year 1916-17. Similar provisions were made in respect of later loans raised, the latest example being in the case of the Discharged Soldiers Settlement Loans Act, 1920, when the amount to be subscribed was reduced to the yearly average of the land-tax and income-tax payable for the three years ended 31st March, 1920.
The following table shows the number of income-tax payers and the revenue received for each of the last ten years:—
INCOME-TAX.—NUMBER OF PAYERS AND REVENUE RECEIVED. | ||
---|---|---|
Year ended 31st March. | Number of Payers. | Revenue. |
£ | ||
1912 | 12,207 | 448,935 |
1913 | 13,167 | 462,994 |
1914 | 14,277 | 554,271 |
1915 | 13,967 | 540,318 |
1916 | 20,072 | 1,392,119 |
1917 | 30,230 | 4,262,125 |
1918 | 37,949 | 5,619,561 |
1919 | 43,280 | 6,219,336 |
1920 | 44,084 | 6,369,765 |
1921 | 44,597 | 8,248,945 |
The very striking increases of recent years in this source of taxation are due mainly to the large growth in both number and incomes of taxpayers brought about by the increased value of business, particularly during the year ended 31st March, 1920, on which the taxation for 1921 is based, and in part to the investigation work and closer inspection by the Land and Income Tax Department of taxpayers' returns.
A classification of income-tax payers yields some interesting results. The figures for the financial years 1917-18 and 1920-21 are presented below. It should be noted, however, that the amount of tax assessed does not agree with the actual revenue, by reason of the fact that the latter includes payments on account of arrears due from earlier years.
CLASSIFICATION OF INCOME-TAX PAYERS. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Taxpayer. | 1917-18. | 1920-21. | ||||
Number of Payers. | Tax Assessed | Number of Payers. | Tax Assessed | |||
Amount. | Per Cent. | Amount. | Per Cent. | |||
£ | £ | |||||
Companies | 1,945 | 3,107,196 | 54.17 | 2,317 | 4,970,647 | 61.86 |
Traders and manufacturers | 7,637 | 495,976 | 8.63 | 10,466 | 997,812 | 12.42 |
Non-resident traders | 245 | 29,443 | 0.51 | 637 | 49,407 | 0.62 |
Professional persons | 2,537 | 134,582 | 2.34 | 2,129 | 172,669 | 2.14 |
Salaried persons | 8,070 | 116,065 | 2.01 | 7,283 | 219,377 | 2.73 |
Landowners | 12,548 | 1,480,775 | 25.78 | 11,648 | 779,046 | 9.69 |
Deceased persons' estates and other trusts | 2,211 | 209,674 | 3.64 | 2,742 | 246,342 | 3.06 |
Miscellaneous (income from investments, &c.) | 2,756 | 168,870 | 2.92 | 7,375 | 598,981 | 7.48 |
Totals | 37,949 | 5,742,581 | 100.00 | 44,597 | 8,034,281 | 100.00 |
Estate, gift, and succession duties are generally referred to by the collective title of “death duties.” The incidence of each is dealt with further on in this section. Estate and succession duties are due and payable to the Commissioner of Stamp Duties within six months after the death of the deceased, and gift duties at the time the gift is made.
The revenue received from death duties during each of the past ten years was,—
Year ended 31st March. | Amount. £ |
---|---|
1912 | 361,186 |
1913 | 458,265 |
1914 | 613,751 |
1915 | 796,232 |
1916 | 610,350 |
1917 | 570,040 |
1918 | 805,511 |
1919 | 869,371 |
1920 | 978,095 |
1921 | 1,106,925 |
Under the Death Duties Act, 1909. and its amendments, an estate duty is levied upon the final balance of all property in excess of the value of £1,000 which is situated in New Zealand at the time of the death of the owner. In the case of any estate the final balance of which does not exceed £10,000, any interest acquired by the wife of the deceased up to the value of £5.000 is exempt from estate duty, but the rate of duty on the whole estate must be determined before the deduction is made.
Up to 1920 duty was leviable on property in excess of £500, and the scale of duties ranged from 1 per cent. in eases where the net estate was between £500 and £1,000 to a maximum of 5 per cent. for large estates. The amendment made to the scale in 1920 considerably increases the duty payable, and the rates now run from 1 per cent. on estates; not exceeding £2,000 in value to 20 per cent. on estates of more than £100,000. The scale of duties is as follows:—
SCALE OF ESTATE DUTY. | |
---|---|
Final Balance of Estate. | Rate per Cent. |
£ £ | |
1,000 to 2,000 | 1 |
2,000 to 3,000 | 2 |
3,000 to 4,000 | 3 |
4,000 to 6,000 | 4 |
6,000 to 8,000 | 5 |
8,000 to 10,000 | 6 |
10,000 to 15,000 | 7 |
15,000 to 20,000 | 8 |
20,000 to 25,000 | 9 |
25,000 to 30,000 | 10 |
30,000 to 35,000 | 11 |
35,000 to 40,000 | 12 |
40,000 to 45,000 | 13 |
45,000 to 50,000 | 14 |
50,000 to 60,000 | 15 |
60,000 to 70,000 | 16 |
70,000 to 80,000 | 17 |
80,000 to 90,000 | 18 |
90,000 to 100,000 | 19 |
100,000 and over | 20 |
Succession duty is payable by any person who acquires a beneficial interest in the estate of a deceased person either by will or by intestacy. An exemption from duty is made in favour of charitable trusts, and special provision is made that the wife, lineal descendant, or lineal ancestor of a soldier who has met his death on account of the late war is allowed an additional £5,000 exemption to the amounts shown below.
The rates of duty vary according to the nearness of kin of the beneficiary to the deceased person. The rates shown below were introduced in amending legislation in 1920.
SCALE OF SUCCESSION DUTY. | ||
---|---|---|
If Successor is | Value of Estate. | Rate per Cent. |
£ | ||
Wife | Up to 10,000 | Nil. |
10,000 to 20,000 | 2 | |
Over 20,000 | 4 | |
Husband | Up to 500 | Nil. |
500 to 1,500 | 1 | |
1,500 to 2,500 | 2 | |
Over 2,500 | 3 | |
Brother or Sister | Up to 500 | Nil. |
500 to 20,000 | 5 | |
Over 20,000 | 10 | |
Child or lineal descendant | Up to 1,000 | Nil. |
1,000 to 5,000 | 1 | |
5,000 to 10,000 | 2 | |
10,000 to 15,000 | 3 | |
15,000 to 20,000 | 3 1/2 | |
Over 20,000 | 4 | |
Other relative to 4th degree | Up to 500 | Nil. |
500 to 10,000 | 5 | |
Over 10,000 | 10 | |
Other persons | Up to 500 | Nil. |
500 to 20,000 | 10 | |
Over 20,000 | 20 |
In respect to moneys exceeding £1,000 that may be payable to persons domiciled out of New Zealand there is an additional rate equal to 10 per cent. of the excess over £1,000.
A gift means any disposition of property which is made otherwise than by will, whether with or without an instrument in writing, without full and adequate consideration in money or its equivalent. No duty is payable on a gift which, together with the value of all other gifts made at the same time or within twelve months previously or subsequently by the same donor to the same or any other beneficiary, otherwise than by way of a charitable trust, does not exceed the value of £1,000. Where duty is payable the rate is based on the following scale:—
Value of Gift. | Rate of Duty. |
---|---|
£1,000 to £5,000 | 5 per cent. |
£5,000 to £10,000 | 7 1/2 per cent. |
Over £10,000 | 10 per cent. |
These rates, which wore introduced in 1920, superseded the flat rate then in force of 5 per cent. on all gifts exceeding £1,000 in value.
The Minister of Internal Affairs may grant a certain number of racing, hunt, and trotting clubs licenses to use the totalizator or wagering-machine at meetings held under the control of the club concerned. Licenses are subject to certain restrictions, of which a detailed account is given in Section XXXII of the 1919 issue of this volume. The Government tax on totalizator investments is 2 1/2 per cent. of the gross amount passed through the machine. Prior to the 1st March, 1910, the percentage was 1 1/2.
A tax of 1 per cent. has from the 1st November, 1915, been imposed on the total value of all stakes, and 6d. in the pound or part of a pound on totalizator dividends, in addition to the tax on totalizator investments.
The following table shows for each of the last ten years the number of totalizator licenses issued, the amount of investments by the public, and the amount paid to the Treasury as a percentage of such investments. The amounts shown as “Percentage paid to Treasury” represent the amounts paid in respect of the race meetings held during the year as shown, but do not in all cases coincide with the amount of totalizator revenue received during the financial year, for the reason that the percentage in respect of race meetings held late in March may not be paid to the Treasury until after the end of the financial year.
Financial Year. | Number of Totalizator licenses issued for Meetings held during Financial Year. | Days. | Percentage paid to Treasury. | Total Amount invested by the Public. |
---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | |||
1911-12 | 142 | 264 | 72,184 | 2,887,371 |
1912-13 | 148 | 265 | 86,095 | 3,600,465 |
1913-14 | 126 | 231 | 92,260 | 3,690,390 |
1914-15 | 141 | 255 | 110,733 | 4,429,320 |
1915-16 | 180 | 285 | 119,379 | 4,775,120 |
1916-17 | 171 | 279 | 127,387 | 5,095,480 |
1917-18 | 135 | 205 | 110,845 | 4,433,816 |
1918-19 | 134 | 201 | 122,154 | 4,886,156 |
1919-20 | 183 | 302 | 209,345 | 8,373,787 |
1920-21 | 185 | 299 | 262,757 | 10,510,265 |
In addition to the amount shown above as percentage paid to the Treasury in 1920-21, the sum of £236,447 was received as dividend duty, £6,199 as tax on stakes, and £6,788 from gate-money, licenses, &c., giving a total revenue from all racing sources of £512,191.
The following figures, taken from successive annual reports of the Inspector of Totalizators and covering the three years during which the system of inspection has been in operation, relate not to the financial year but to the racing year, which ends on the 31st July:—
-— | Year ended 31st July. | ||
---|---|---|---|
1919. | 1920. | 1921. | |
* Prior to 1st July, 1921, the unpaid fractions were retained by the club. They are now payable Into the Consolidated Fund. | |||
Number of racing-days | 236 | 284 | 288 |
Number of races | 1,848 | 2,235 | 2,271 |
£ | £ | £ | |
Amount of stakes | 383,070 | 502,225 | 610,675 |
Totalizator investments | 5,732,480 | 8,792,570 | 10,121,212 |
Amount paid in dividends | 5,002,773 | 7,673,404 | 8,834,203 |
Government taxes— | |||
2 1/2 per cent. on totalizator investments | 143,312 | 219,814 | 253,030 |
2 1/2 per cent. on dividends | 129,001 | 197,841 | 227,688 |
1 per cent. on stakes | 3,831 | 5,022 | 6,107 |
Totals | 276,144 | 422,677 | 486,825 |
7 1/2 per cent. of totalizator investments retained by clubs | 429,936 | 659,443 | 759,091 |
Unpaid fractions* | 27,458 | 42,068 | 47,200 |
A new form of tax imposed in 1917 is the amusements-tax, payable on payments for admission to entertainments. “Entertainment” is defined as “any exhibition, performance, amusement, game, or sport to which persons are admitted for payment.” No duty is payable where the charge for admission is not mere than 6d., and provision is made for exemption in certain specified cases, as, for example, meetings held for educational, scientific, patriotic, or philanthropic purposes. The rates of duty are as follows:—
Payment for Admission (exclusive of Amount of Tax). | Tax payable. |
---|---|
Exceeding 6d. but not exceeding 2s. 6d. | 1d. |
Exceeding 2s. 6d. but not exceeding 5s. | 2d. |
Exceeding 5s. but not exceeding 7s. 6d. | 3d. |
Exceeding 7s. 6d. but not exceeding 12s. 6d. | 6d. |
Exceeding 12s. 6d.— | |
For the first 12s. 6d. | 12d. |
For every additional 10s. or part of 10s. | 12d. |
Since the operation of the tax the following amounts have been collected:—
Year ended 31st March. | Amount collected. £ |
---|---|
£ | |
1918 | 16,093 |
1919 | 39,845 |
1920 | 68,064 |
1921 | 79,921 |
Local governing authorities have power under various Acts of the Legislature to impose taxes for general or special purposes as set out in another section of this book. The amount of revenue collected for local purposes during ten years is shown below:—
Year
ended 31st March. | Local Revenue derived from | Total. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
General Rates. | Special and Separate Rates. | Licenses and other Taxes. | ||
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
1911 | 1,118,112 | 474,489 | 108,234 | 1,700,835 |
1912 | 1,156,718 | 521,159 | 113,106 | 1,790,983 |
1913 | 1,252,717 | 546,582 | 169,468 | 1,968,767 |
1914 | 1,359,776 | 645,862 | 181,896 | 2,187,534 |
1915 | 1,484.430 | 655,495 | 185,569 | 2,325,494 |
1916 | 1,607,764 | 747,391 | 187,065 | 2,542,220 |
1917 | 1,695,572 | 838,967 | 185,611 | 2,720,150 |
1918 | 1,791,028 | 883,513 | 192,482 | 2,867,023 |
1919 | 2,028,151 | 911,455 | 199,366 | 3,138,972 |
1920 | 2,106,397 | 1,037,816 | 245,078 | 3,389,291 |
Of recent years there has been great activity in local enterprise, the necessary funds being provided partly out of general rates, but mainly by borrowing, interest on loans and payments to sinking funds being secured in most cases by special rates. The increase in the amount of general rates collected during the ten years 1909-10 to 1919-20 was £1,047,950, or close on 100 per cent.; special and separate rates increased by £569,956, or 122 per cent.; and total rates by £ 1,617,906, or 106 per cent. Licenses and other taxes show an increase for the ten years of £136,608, or 123 per cent.
A table is given setting out in greater detail the taxation by local authorities during the year ended the 31st March, 1920.
REVENUE FROM LOCAL TAXATION, 1919-20. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Local Bodies. | Rates. | Licenses. | Other Taxes. | Total. | |
General. | Special and Separate. | ||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Counties | 1,115,809 | 183,180 | 18,826 | 31,576 | 1,349,391 |
Boroughs | 706,302 | 758,291 | 70,630 | 114,211 | 1,649,434 |
Town districts | 35,197 | 26,699 | 5,279 | 2,692 | 69,867 |
Road districts | 83,094 | 12,821 | 724 | 824 | 97,463 |
River districts | 16,596 | 4,075 | .. | .. | 20,671 |
Land-drainage districts | 20,655 | 9,956 | .. | .. | 30,611 |
Harbour districts | 69,221 | .. | .. | .. | 69,221 |
City and suburban drainage districts | 59,141 | 40,695 | 8 | 307 | 100,151 |
Tramway districts | .. | 1,177 | .. | .. | 1,177 |
Local railway district | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Water-supply districts | 382 | 922 | .. | 1 | 1,305 |
Totals | 2,106,397 | 1,037,816 | 95,467 | 149,611 | 3,389,291 |
The figures quoted above are exclusive of wharfage dues, charges, fees, and tolls received by Harbour Boards.
EARLY in the history of the settlement of New Zealand the necessity for financial assistance to open up the forest-clad rugged country was made apparent. In the year 1856 the first Loan Act was passed by the General Assembly, and under that authority £500,000 was raised. In addition to the requirements for necessary initial public works, the opposition to settlement by the Maoris, resulting in active hostilities, compelled considerable borrowing. At the conclusion of the Maori War the work of road and railway construction was mainly carried on under the administration of Provincial Councils, who exercised control over expenditure within their respective districts, the General Government being responsible for undertakings of a national character. Under this system of divided responsibility no general and comprehensive scheme of public works could be carried out.
Up to the end of the year 1870 the General Government had borrowed £4,543,316, while the debt of the Provincial Councils amounted to £3,298,575. In that year the General Government brought forward a public-works and immigration policy, by which it was proposed to raise a loan of ten millions for the construction of main trunk railways, roads, and other public works of importance to the country as a whole, as well as for the promotion of settlement on a largo scale, the expenditure to be spread over a period of ten years. This policy was accepted by the Legislature, and embodied in the Immigration and Public Works Act. 1870. The necessity for local railways and other works soon caused the original proposals to be exceeded, and to a far greater amount than was at first contemplated. Broadly stated, the system of opening up the lands in advance of settlement was adopted the State retaining the ownership and control of facilities for transport and communication.
In 1892 the General Government began the repurchase of lands already alienated. The money required for this purpose has been borrowed, but the rentals obtained by the leasing of the lands are sufficient for the payment of interest and sinking fund on the amount raised. In 1894 the Advances to Settlers Act was passed, authorizing the raising of loans for advances on the security of real estate. This was followed by the Advances to Workers Act in 1906. Provision was also made for local bodies borrowing from the Advances Office, including power to borrow for workers' dwellings. Both interest and sinking funds are derived from special revenues produced by rentals and charges, and are thus not a charge on the Consolidated Fund. Until early in the war period money raised for the use of the State Advances Office formed a comparatively large part of the public indebtedness, amounting at the 31st March, 1914, to approximately 30 per cent. of the total debt.
By far the most rapid increase in the national indebtedness, however, has taken place as a result of activities necessitated by the war. Of the total gross debt of 206 millions of pounds at the 31st March, 1921, no less than 112 millions have been incurred since 1914, including 82 millions attributable to loan-money required for the European War; and this latter amount does not include approximately 9 millions raised by the Government for the settlement of discharged soldiers.
The Minister of Finance may raise loans when authorized by Parliament so to do, by the issue of debentures, or scrip, or stock, in New Zealand or elsewhere at his discretion, and may prescribe the mode and conditions of repayment of loans, the rates of interest (not exceeding the maximum rate fixed by the authorizing Act), and the times and places of payment of principal and interest respectively. Power is given to convert debentures or scrip into consolidated stock, and the Minister may specify the terms of conversion at the time when a loan is raised, or arrange that terms shall be subsequently agreed upon. For the purpose of paying off or renewing at maturity any debenture, scrip, or other security, new debentures or other securities may be issued and disposed of if necessary. Authority also exists for the conversion of loan-money which has not yet matured.
During the war period provision was made for the issue to the public of “Post Office investment certificates” of a nominal value of £1 and upwards, and in 1920 legislation was enacted which sanctioned a continuous issue of these certificates, with a currency of five years or more. Receipts from this source are utilized for the purposes of any loan which may be authorized by Parliament.
The money composing the public debt has been borrowed on the security of the public revenues of the Dominion. No portion of the public estate is pledged for payment of either principal or interest.
The gross and net indebtedness of the General Government, the amount of sinking fund accrued, and the rate of indebtedness per head of population (exclusive of Maoris), for each of the last twenty years, are given in the following table:—
As at 31st March. | Estimated or Census Population. | Amount of Debentures and Stock in Circulation. | Gross Indebtedness per Head of European Population. | Amount of Sinking Fund accrued. | Net Indebtedness. | Net Indebtedness per Head of European Population. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | s. | d. | £ | £ | £ | s. | d. | ||
1902 | 789,994 | 52,966,447 | 67 | 0 | 11 | 1,128,816 | 51,837,631 | 65 | 12 | 4 |
1903 | 814,842 | 55,899,019 | 68 | 12 | 0 | 1,357,739 | 54,541,280 | 66 | 18 | 8 |
1904 | 838,954 | 57,522,215 | 68 | 11 | 4 | 1,500,687 | 56,021,528 | 66 | 15 | 6 |
1905 | 864,971 | 59,912,000 | 69 | 5 | 4 | 1,650,718 | 58,261,282 | 67 | 7 | 2 |
1906 | 889,968 | 62,191,040 | 69 | 17 | 7 | 1,661,519 | 60,529,521 | 68 | 0 | 3 |
1907 | 913,873 | 64,179,040 | 70 | 4 | 7 | 2,042,068 | 62,136,972 | 67 | 19 | 10 |
1908 | 937,587 | 66,453,897 | 70 | 17 | 6 | 1,268,361 | 65,185,536 | 69 | 10 | 6 |
1909 | 968,313 | 70,938,534 | 73 | 5 | 2 | 1,479,224 | 69,459,310 | 71 | 14 | 8 |
1910 | 987,481 | 74,890,645 | 75 | 16 | 10 | 1,503,225 | 73,387,420 | 74 | 6 | 4 |
1911 | 1,008,468 | 81,078,122 | 80 | 7 | 11 | 1,754,486 | 79,323,636 | 78 | 13 | 2 |
1912 | 1,031,500 | 84,353,913 | 81 | 15 | 7 | 2,160,603 | 82,193,310 | 79 | 13 | 8 |
1913 | 1,061,748 | 90,060,763 | 84 | 16 | 5 | 2,603,642 | 87,457,121 | 82 | 7 | 5 |
1914 | 1,089,827 | 99,730,427 | 91 | 10 | 2 | 3,063,992 | 91,689,835 | 84 | 2 | 8 |
1915 | 1,100,586 | 100,059,910 | 90 | 18 | 4 | 3,178,055 | 96,644,455 | 87 | 16 | 3 |
1916 | 1,100,406 | 109,637,397 | 99 | 12 | 8 | 3,679,964 | 105,957,433 | 96 | 5 | 9 |
1917 | 1,101,166 | 129,836,105 | 117 | 18 | 2 | 4,263,590 | 125,572,515 | 114 | 0 | 9 |
1918 | 1,104,783 | 150,840,055 | 136 | 10 | 8 | 4,971,605 | 145,868,450 | 132 | 0 | 8 |
1919 | 1,128,630 | 176,076,260 | 156 | 0 | 2 | 5,951,056 | 170,125,204 | 150 | 14 | 9 |
1920 | 1,187,139 | 201,170,755 | 169 | 9 | 2 | 7,257,564 | 193,913,191 | 163 | 6 | 11 |
1921 | 1,218,913 | 206,324,319 | 169 | 5 | 5 | 8,763,072 | 197,561,247 | 162 | 1 | 7 |
The gross indebtedness at the 31st March, 1914, includes the sum of £4,976,600 raised at the end of the year 1913-14 for redemption of debentures falling due early in 1914-15; and the sum of £237,400 raised on the 30th March, 1915, for redemptions on the 1st April, 1915, is included in the figure for 1914-15. The net indebtedness does not include these amounts.
In considering the indebtedness of a country it is important to know whether the money borrowed has been utilized for productive or for unproductive purposes. New Zealand's public-debt expenditure is usually divided into four classes, as follows: (1) Directly reproductive undertakings; (2) investments; (3) indirectly productive public utilities: (4) unproductive.
Much of the money borrowed is obtained for specific purposes, and can be accurately placed in one or other of the four classes shown. On the other hand, however, general public-works loans are obtained to cover the cost of a number of undertakings ranging from railways (directly productive) to public buildings (unproductive). As the Public Works Fund receives from time to time transfers from the Consolidated Fund, and as no distinction is made between expenditure out of revenue and expenditure out of loan, it is necessary to allocate the loan-money over the various items according to the total expenditure on each. The result is accurate enough for practical purposes.
In considering the increase of the public debt, the position at the end of the financial year 1890-91 has been selected as the first basis of comparison, because that date marks the beginning of a period during which the functions of the State have been widely extended, most notably as regards financial assistance to settlers, workers, and local bodies, the repurchase of alienated lands, the working of coalmines, and the establishment of State fire- and accident-insurance offices. In every department these new activities, as well as the old, have been directly successful, while the indirect benefits, though admittedly great, are incapable of measurement. A considerable portion of the annual interest on the debt, although paid out of the Consolidated Fund, does not fall upon the whole of the taxpaying community, the revenue derived from several of the more important undertakings being sufficient to meet the interest on the money borrowed in respect of them.
The advent of the European War created a second point of demarcation in the history of the loan expenditure of the General Government, necessitating as it did the postponement of all public works, &c., except those of pressing necessity.
The following table presents a summary of the public indebtedness, grouping the transactions according as to whether they occurred prior to 1891, from 1891 to 1914, and from 1914 to the present time:—
ALLOCATION OF PUBLIC INDEBTEDNESS. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Class of Undertaking. | Up to 31st March, 1891. | From 31st March, 1891, to 31st March, 1914. | From 31st March, 1914, to 31st March, 1921. | Total Gross Indebtedness at 31st March, 1021. |
* Decrease. | ||||
Directly reproductive undertakings. | £ | £ | £ | £ |
Railways | 14,580,000 | 13,841,304 | 6,022,573 | 34,443,877 |
Telegraphs and telephones | 769,000 | 1,439,884 | 1,696,371 | 3,905,255 |
Lighthouses and harbours | 484,000 | 128,971 | 45,859 | 658,830 |
Tourist and health resorts | .. | 168,995 | 40,374 | 209,369 |
State coal-mines | .. | 225,000 | 2,601 | 227,601 |
State forests | .. | .. | 200,000 | 200,000 |
Water-power development and electric supply | .. | 218,920 | 1,650,881 | 1,869,801 |
Swamp drainage | .. | .. | 128,000 | 128,000 |
Waihou and Ohinemuri Rivers improvement | .. | 100,000 | 118,000 | 218,000 |
Totals | 15,833,000 | 16,123,074 | 9,904,659 | 41,860,733 |
Investments. | ||||
Advances to settlers | .. | 8,677,325 | 605,871 | 9,283,196 |
Advances to workers | .. | 2,536,927 | *117,580 | 2,419,347 |
Advances to local authorities | .. | 2,568,067 | 207,461 | 2,775,528 |
Mining advances | .. | 15,000 | 21,500 | 36,500 |
Kauri-gum industry advances | .. | .. | 53,000 | 53,000 |
Fruit-preserving industry advances | .. | .. | 69,610 | 69,610 |
Cold-storage advances | .. | .. | 120,750 | 120,750 |
Land for settlements | .. | 7,230,093 | 1,755,430 | 8,889,525 |
Discharged soldiers' settlement and lands for discharged soldiers' settlement | .. | .. | 8,792,354 | 8,792,354 |
Native-land settlement | .. | 929,600 | 1,750,431 | 2,680,031 |
Opening up Crown lands | .. | 251,911 | .. | 347,911 |
Hauraki Plains settlement | .. | 100,000 | 139,000 | 239,000 |
Rangitaiki land drainage | .. | 45,000 | 235,000 | 280,000 |
Waimarino bush-fire relief | .. | .. | 75,000 | 75,000 |
Purchase of Native lands | 1,546,000 | 1,169,217 | .. | 2,715,217 |
Loans to local bodies | 325,000 | 3,182,000 | .. | 3,507,000 |
Investment of New Zealand Consols | .. | 475,992 | .. | 475,992 |
Bank of New Zealand shares | .. | 500,000 | 375,000 | 875,000 |
Reserve Fund securities | .. | 800,000 | .. | 800,000 |
Fishing-industry promotion | .. | .. | 1,490 | 1,490 |
Housing and workers' dwellings | .. | .. | 273,150 | 273,150 |
Nauru and Ocean Islands | .. | .. | 600,000 | 600,000 |
Totals | 1,871,000 | 28,481,132 | 14,957,467 | 45,309,599 |
Indirectly productive. | ||||
Roads and bridges; lands improvement | 5,106,000 | 2,869,334 | 2,335,867 | 10,427,450 |
Irrigation and water-supply | .. | .. | 116,249 | |
Development of mining | 571,000 | 325,992 | 15,680 | 912,672 |
Immigration | 2,459,000 | 62,878 | *46,689 | 2,475,189 |
Totals | 8,136,000 | 3,258,204 | 2,421,107 | 13,815,311 |
Unproductive. | ||||
Public buildings | 1,800,000 | 4,643,556 | 2,234,727 | 8,678,283 |
Scenery-preservation | .. | 74,000 | 20,000 | 94,000 |
Maori War | 2,357,000 | .. | *400 | 2,356,600 |
Defence (naval and contingent) | 1,638,000 | 2,082,011 | 56,411 | 3,776,422 |
Great European War | .. | .. | 81,538,570 | 81,538,570 |
Education loans | .. | .. | 270,000 | 270,000 |
Deficiencies in revenue, charges and expenses of raising loans, provincial liabilities, &c. | 7,195,350 | 1,261,500 | 167,951 | 8,624,801 |
Totals | 12,990,350 | 8,061,067 | 84,287,259 | 105,338,676 |
Grand totals | 38,830,350 | 55,923,477 | 111,570,492 | 206,324,319 |
The increase of the gross public debt since the 31st March, 1891, amounts to £167,493,969. Excluding war expenditure, referred to later, the largest item in the increase is £9,283,196 raised for advances to settlers, with which should be classed advances to workers (£2,419,347), and to local authorities (£2,775,528). In addition to this latter amount £3,507,000 was raised for loans to local bodies prior to the inauguration of the present system of making such loans through the State Advances Office. Of more recent growth is the expenditure on discharged soldiers' settlement (including lands for discharged soldiers' settlement), amounting to £8,792,354 on the 31st March, 1921. These items, as well as a number of smaller ones, represent investments by the Government bearing interest and lent on continually improving security, the principal being repaid by instalments. Other considerable items which may be considered as interest-bearing investments are those under the heads “Land for settlements,” “Native-land purchases,” “Lands improvement,” “New Zealand Consols,” “Bank of New Zealand shares,” and “Reserve Fund securities.”
The tremendous, though necessary, increase in unproductive expenditure since 1914 is more clearly illustrated in the following table, showing the percentages of the various classes to the total for each of the three periods:—
Class. | Percentage of Indebtedness. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Prior to 31st March, 1891. | Between 31st March, 1891, and 31st March, 1914. | As at 31st March, 1914. | Between 31st March, 1914, and 31st March 1921. | As at 31st March, 1921. | |
Reproductive expenditure | 40.78 | 28.65 | 33.62 | 8.87 | 20.29 |
Investments | 4.82 | 50.93 | 32.03 | 13.41 | 21.96 |
Indirectly productive expenditure | 20.95 | 6.01 | 12.13 | 2.17 | 6.69 |
Unproductive expenditure | 33.45 | 14.41 | 22.22 | 75.55 | 51.06 |
Totals | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 | 100.00 |
The directly interest-earning portion of the debt amounts to 42.25 per cent. of the total debt, and is represented by assets which are of much greater value than the amount of borrowed money spent upon them, a considerable amount of surplus ordinary revenue having been expended from time to time on railways and other public services, as well as other moneys of the nature of special receipts. The small proportion represented by unproductive loan-money raised during the period 1891 to 1914 (14.41 per cent.) is in strong contrast to the similar proportion for the period 1914 to 1921 (75.55 per cent.). This is clearly brought out in the following diagram, which gives graphically the percentage of indebtedness as shown above for the various classes of expenditure:—
The loan transactions in connection with the public debt were on a rather extensive scale in 1920-21. All loans falling due were met either by conversion, renewal, or the issue of fresh debentures to provide cash to repay the amounts. No sinking funds were released to wipe off any of the debt, but a transfer of £13,330,000 of Consolidated. Fund money to the Discharged Soldiers' Settlement Account has allowed of debentures being cancelled to the extent of £11,996,250. This last amount is accordingly discharged from the public debt, thus converting what appeared as a liability into an asset, and relieving the ordinary revenue of the annual payment of sinking-fund contributions on the amount. But, notwithstanding this big deduction from the public debt, loans to the amount of £17,149,789 were raised, giving a not increase of £5,153,539 in the gross public debt. Add to this £25, issued for redemption of debentures which fell due during the year but were unpaid at the 31st March, 1921, and we get a total net increase in the gross public debt of £5,153,564. The total of new loans raised was made up as follows:—
£ | |
---|---|
Discharged soldiers' settlement | 8,560,554 |
Land for settlements (discharged soldiers) | 1,108,050 |
Land for settlements | 10,000 |
Public works | 2,890,000 |
Electric supply | 1,407,510 |
War expenses | 1,449,545 |
Education loans | 270,000 |
Fishing industry | 1,490 |
Hauraki Plains settlement | 54,000 |
Housing | 270,000 |
Loans for employers for workers' dwellings | 3,150 |
Mining advances | 10,000 |
Native-land settlement | 225,000 |
Nauru and Ocean Islands | 600,000 |
Railways improvement | 47,400 |
Rangitaiki land drainage | 30,000 |
State forests | 70,000 |
Swamp drainage | 55,000 |
Waihou and Ohinemuri Rivers | 88,000 |
Issue of inscribed stock for redemption purposes | 25 |
Total | 17,149,814 |
Less amount wiped off by a transfer from the Consolidated Fund to the Discharged Soldiers' Settlement Account | 11,996,250 |
Increase for 1920-21 | £5,153,564 |
Allocating the above new indebtedness under the various classes already referred to in discussing the total debt, the following distribution is arrived at:—
ALLOCATION OF LOANS RAISED IN 1920-21. | |
---|---|
* Decrease. | |
Directly Reproductive Undertakings. | £ |
Railways | 1,395,868 |
Railways improvement | 47,490 |
Telegraphs and telephones | 343,960 |
Lighthouses and harbours | 4,946 |
Tourist and health resorts | 19,465 |
State forests | 70,000 |
Water-power development and electric supply | 1,407,510 |
Swamp drainage | 55,000 |
Waihou and Ohinemuri Rivers improvement | 88,000 |
Total | 3,432,239 |
Investments. | |
Mining advances | 10,000 |
Land for settlements | 10,000 |
Discharged soldiers' settlement and lands for discharged soldiers' settlement | −2,327,646* |
Native-land settlement | 225,000 |
Hauraki Plains settlement | 54,000 |
Rangitaiki land drainage | 30,000 |
Fishing-industry promotion | 1,490 |
Housing and workers' dwellings | 273,150 |
Nauru and Ocean Islands | 600,000 |
Total | −1,124,006* |
Indirectly productive. | |
Roads and bridges | 550,566 |
Lands improvement | 2,109 |
Irrigation and water-supply | 56,577 |
Development of mining | 2,201 |
Immigration | −7,980* |
Total | 603,473 |
Unproductive. | |
Public buildings | 513,393 |
Defence | 8,895 |
Great European War | 1,449,545 |
Education loans | 270,000 |
Other charges | 25 |
Total | 2,241,858 |
Grand total | £5,153,564 |
Summarizing the above in a slightly different way, and utilizing as headings the large classes of expenditure referred to earlier in this section, the increase of £5,153,564 in the public debt during 1920-21 may be shown as follows:—
Indebtedness. | At 31st March, 1920. | At 31st March, 1921. | Increase. |
---|---|---|---|
* Decrease. | |||
£ | £ | £ | |
Ordinary public debt | 95,483,659 | 101,515,324 | 6,031,665 |
Discharged soldiers | 11,120,000 | 8,792,354 | −2,327,646* |
War debt | 80,089,025 | 81,538,570 | 1,449,545 |
State advances to settlers, workers, and local bodies | 14,478,071 | 14,478,071 | .. |
Totals | 201,170,755 | 206,324,319 | 5,153,564 |
The whole of the public debt, as stated in the foregoing tables, comprises inscribed stock and debentures with varying periods of currency. The following table shows the relative increase of the different classes of securities during the past ten financial years:—
Year ended 31st March. | Inscribed Stock. | Debentures. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | |
1912 | 55,626,235 | 28,727,678 | 84,353,913 |
1913 | 59,960,105 | 30,100,658 | 90,060,763 |
1914 | 66,076,250 | 33,654,177 | 99,730,427 |
1915 | 68,008,389 | 32,051,521 | 100,059,910 |
1916 | 68,689,630 | 40,947,767 | 109,637,397 |
1917 | 68,689,935 | 61,146,170 | 129,836,105 |
1918 | 77,760,485 | 73,079,570 | 150,840,055 |
1919 | 87,373,480 | 88,702,780 | 176,076,260 |
1920 | 95,095,914 | 106,074,841 | 201,170,755 |
1921 | 101,306,498 | 105,017,821 | 206,324,319 |
Until comparatively recent years the large proportion of the productive power of the Dominion diverted to the construction of railways, roads, &c., and engaged in the preparation of land for farming, necessitated the borrowing of capital from abroad; but of late the accumulation of savings, chiefly of small sums deposited in the savings-banks, has enabled the Government to raise considerable amounts from time to time locally. This has been especially the ca3e in connection with war loans.
Between the 31st March, 1911, and the corresponding date in 1921 the amount raised (and remaining outstanding) in London increased from 54 to 68 millions, while that raised in New Zealand increased from 15 to 107 millions. The amount raised in Australia is negligible. The following table shows, of the total amount outstanding in each of the past ten years, the amount raised in London, Australia, and New Zealand:—
PUBLIC DEBT: WHERE RAISED. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year ended 31st March. | Inscribed Stock. | Debentures. | Total. | |||
London. | New Zealand. | London. | Australia. | New Zealand. | ||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1912 | 55,152,124 | 474,111 | 8,852,750 | 4,213,985 | 15,660,943 | 84,353,913 |
1913 | 59,484,214 | 475,891 | 9,445,250 | 4,213,985 | 16,441,423 | 90,060,763 |
1914 | 65,600,259 | 475,991 | 13,024,050 | 4,286,800 | 16,343,327 | 99,730,427 |
1915 | 67,532,398 | 475,991 | 8,877,603 | 3,979,000 | 19,194,918 | 100,059,910 |
1916 | 68,213,639 | 475,991 | 13,251,109 | 3,520,650 | 24,176,008 | 109,637,397 |
1917 | 68,213,943 | 475,992 | 15,663,875 | 3,385,650 | 42,096,645 | 129,836,105 |
1918 | 68,213,943 | 9,546,542 | 20,493,875 | 3,385,650 | 49,200,045 | 150,840,055 |
1919 | 68,213,943 | 19,159,537 | 27,494,385 | 3,385,650 | 57,822,745 | 176,076,260 |
1920 | 68,213,943 | 26,881,971 | 27,494,385 | 3,385,650 | 75,194,806 | 201,170,755 |
1921 | 68,213,943 | 33,092,555 | 27,494,385 | 3,385,650 | 74,137,786 | 206,324,319 |
The percentage of the total debt raised in each of the markets and outstanding in 1910-11 and 1920-21 was,—
Market. | 1910-11 Per Cent. | 1920-21 Per Cent. |
---|---|---|
London | 76.74 | 46.39 |
New Zealand | 18.06 | 51.97 |
Australia | 5.20 | 1.64 |
100.00 | 100.00 |
The gross indebtedness of the General Government on account of moneys raised for war purposes has already been stated as £81,538,570 as at the 31st March, 1921, and it is of considerable interest to note that of this amount £55,198,325 was raised in New Zealand and £25,840,000 was advanced by the Mother-country, mainly for the maintenance of our troops in the field. To this latter amount, however, must be added a capital liability thereon of £500,245, making a total of £26,340,245. Put another way, 67.6 per cent. of moneys raised for war purposes up to the 31st March, 1921, have been provided by the people of the Dominion itself.
The rates at which this money was raised are as follows:—
£ | |
---|---|
3 per cent. | 2,810 |
3 1/2 per cent. | 1,168,421 |
4 per cent. | 3,044,750 |
4 1/2 per cent. | 53,242,118 |
5 per cent. | 14,180,471 |
5 1/2 per cent. | 9,900,000 |
A summary of the loans outstanding on the 31st March, 1921, showing the amounts falling due in each financial year, is given:—
Due Date: Year ending 31st March. | Amount. |
---|---|
* Overdue. | |
£ | |
1915 | 2,100* |
1918 | 1,000* |
1921 | 41,740* |
1922 | 6,364,940 |
1923 | 8,862,156 |
1924 | 9,548,865 |
1925 | 11,696,812 |
1926 | 14,348,312 |
1927 | 251,400 |
1928 | 2,573,560 |
1930 | 30,566,802 |
1931 | 7,833,295 |
1933 | 3,832,304 |
1936 | 17,730 |
1937 | 1,000 |
1938 | 3,000 |
1939 | 26,568,475 |
1940 | 26,691,682 |
1941 | 781,815 |
1942 | 2,744,550 |
1946 | 17,074,121 |
1948 | 895,000 |
1949 | 1,423,600 |
1950 | 1,106,500 |
1963 | 10,884,628 |
Unspecified | 22,208,932 |
Total | £206,324,319 |
The amounts that have matured or will mature during the current financial year, with their due dates, are as follows:—
Due Date. | £ |
---|---|
* Overdue. | |
1914, July 15 | 2,100* |
1918, January 1 | 1,000* |
1920, December 15 | 6,340* |
1921, January 1 | 16,000* |
1921, March 1 | 300* |
1921, March 30 | 19,100* |
1921, April 1 | 423,500 |
1921, May 1 | 1,111,300 |
1921, May 21 | 3,050 |
1921, June 30 | 10,500 |
1921, July 22 | 8,000 |
1921, August 1 | 318,000 |
1921, August 15 | 200,000 |
1921, August 22 | 355,000 |
1921, August 31 | 205,000 |
1921, September 9 | 265,000 |
1921, September 30 | 100,800 |
1921, October 31 | 115,000 |
1921, November 1 | 15,000 |
1921, November 30 | 85,000 |
1921, December 1 | 215,000 |
1921, December 31 | 24,000 |
1922, January 1 | 2,035,300 |
1922, January 20 | 1,500 |
1922, January, 31 | 60,000 |
1922, February 1 | 358,084 |
1922, February 28 | 40,406 |
1922, March 1 | 365,500 |
1922, March 6 | 20,000 |
1922, March 9 | 15,000 |
1922, March 19 | 15,000 |
Total | £6,409,780 |
Of the total amount of public debt outstanding at the end of March, 1921, over 32 millions bore interest at the rate of 5 per cent. or over, nearly 75 millions at 4 1/2 per cent., and close on 67 millions at 4 per cent. Only £32,861,628, or 15.09 per cent. of the total, bore interest at a lower rate than 4 per cent., as against 48.39 per cent. of the total at 31st March, 1914. The following are the rates of interest payable on the whole public debt:—
Rate of Interest. | Amount at each Rate. |
---|---|
£ | |
5 1/2 per cent. | 4,397,309 |
5 3/8 per cent. | 9,900,000 |
5 per cent. | 17,845,641 |
4 1/2 per cent. | 74,800,386 |
4 1/4 per cent. | 21,000 |
4 per cent. | 66,498,355 |
3 3/4 per cent. | 792,500 |
3 1/2 per cent. | 22,361,498 |
3 per cent. | 9,662,790 |
Overdue | 44,840 |
£206,324,319 |
The total amount of interest payable to bondholders on the full amount of the public debt (excluding interest on £44,840 shown as overdue) is £8,789,508, which gives an average rate of £4 5s. 2d. per £100. On the total public debt outstanding on the 31st March. 1891, the average interest charge was £4 10s. 3d. per £100. The increase per £100 in 1920-21 as compared with 1913-14 was 8s. 9d.
The foregoing refers to interest payable to bondholders only, and has nothing to do with sinking-fund requirements, which are included in the whole annual charge of the public debt.
The actual payments during the past twenty years for interest and sinking fund out of the Consolidated Fund are shown in the following table, together with the rate per head of population and the percentage of ordinary and territorial revenue absorbed by the public-debt charges:—
Year
ended 31st March. | Amounts actually paid for Interest and Sinking Fund out of the Consolidated Fund. | Rate per Head of Mean Population. | Percentage of Revenue absorbed by Public-debt Charges. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Public Debt. | Treasury Bills. | Total. | |||||||
Interest. | Sinking Fund. | Total. | Interest. | ||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | s. | d. | ||
1902 | 1,722,819 | 47,724 | 1,770,534 | 33,396 | 1,803,939 | 2 | 6 | 2 | 29.80 |
1903 | 1,817,701 | 50,464 | 1,868,165 | 32,814 | 1,900,979 | 2 | 7 | 5 | 29.77 |
1904 | 1,875,376 | 53,408 | 1,928,784 | 29,179 | 1,957,963 | 2 | 7 | 4 | 27.89 |
1905 | 1,914,296 | 54,933 | 1,969,229 | 24,500 | 1,993,729 | 2 | 6 | 10 | 27.38 |
1906 | 2,006,537 | 56,167 | 2,062,704 | 24,500 | 2,087,204 | 2 | 7 | 7 | 27.52 |
1907 | 2,048,990 | 97,351 | 2,146,341 | 25,751 | 2,172,092 | 2 | 8 | 2 | 25.86 |
1908 | 2,085,018 | 81,842 | 2,166,860 | 20,559 | 2,187,419 | 2 | 7 | 3 | 24.15 |
1909 | 2,149,739 | 91,438 | 2,241,177 | 17,188 | 2,258,365 | 2 | 7 | 5 | 25.09 |
1910 | 2,282,182 | 95,124 | 2,377,306 | 20,156 | 2,397,462 | 2 | 9 | 0 | 25.95 |
1911 | 2,381,000 | 54,104 | 2,435,104 | 23,348 | 2,458,452 | 2 | 9 | 3 | 23.87 |
1912 | 2,446,493 | 198,388 | 2,644,881 | 11,459 | 2,656,340 | 2 | 12 | 1 | 24.02 |
1913 | 2,506,025 | 202,757 | 2,708,782 | 8,231 | 2,717,013 | 2 | 11 | 11 | 23.15 |
1914 | 2,649,796 | 221,726 | 2,871,512 | 16,468 | 2,887,980 | 2 | 13 | 8 | 23.61 |
1915 | 2,788,513 | 247,570 | 3,036,083 | 35,365 | 3,071,448 | 2 | 16 | 1 | 24.67 |
1916 | 2,888,533 | 257,036 | 3,145,569 | 45,229 | 3,190,798 | 2 | 18 | 0 | 21.99 |
1917 | 3,701,040 | 326,924 | 4,027,964 | 4,921 | 4,032,885 | 3 | 13 | 4 | 21.97 |
1918 | 3,935,118 | 494,699 | 4,429,817 | 962 | 4,430,779 | 4 | 0 | 4 | 21.93 |
1919 | 5,409,210 | 677,559 | 6,086,769 | .. | 6,086,769 | 5 | 9 | 0 | 27.23 |
1920 | 6,352,344 | 897,082 | 7,249,426 | .. | 7,249,426 | 6 | 5 | 3 | 27.80 |
1921 | 6,805,422 | 1,026,171 | 7,831,593 | .. | 7,831,593 | 6 | 10 | 3 | 22.86 |
The above amounts shown as interest and sinking fund do not comprise the whole of the interest and sinking fund paid in respect of moneys raised by way of loans. For loans raised for the purposes of State advances to settlers, workers, local authorities, &c., and under the Land for Settlements Acts, the interest, although made a charge upon the Consolidated Fund, is recovered from the receipts derived from the leasing of the lands or from instalments paid by borrowers. Other loan-money coming within the same category is that raised for State coal-mines, Native-land settlement, the purchase of the Cheviot Estate, the Rangitaiki land drainage, the Hauraki Plains settlement, the Waihou and Ohinemuri Rivers improvement, and a number of other purposes.
The amount of interest charged and recovered during last year in respect of the loan-money raised for such purposes was £1,814.724. The details are as follow:—
£ | |
---|---|
Land for settlements | 341,859 |
Land for settlements (discharged soldiers' settlement) | 112,705 |
Land for settlements (opening up Crown lands) | 7,981 |
Discharged soldiers' settlement | 602,190 |
Cold-storage Advances Act | 7,442 |
Advances to settlers | 345,702 |
Advances to workers | 95,917 |
Advances to local authorities | 103, |
Mining advances | 953 |
State coal-mines | 9,102 |
Kauri-gum industry | 2,120 |
Native-land settlement | 95,914 |
Cheviot Estate | 8,866 |
Waihou and Ohinemuri Rivers improvement | 5,941 |
Hauraki Plains settlement | 8,054 |
State forests | 6,126 |
Electric supply | 27,199 |
Waimarino bush-fire relief | 3,000 |
Rangitaiki land drainage | 19,065 |
Nauru and Ocean Islands | 11,392 |
Total | £1,814,724 |
Such interest does not become a burden upon the taxpayer, and consequently is not included in the figures upon which the rate per head of mean population is calculated.
The amount actually paid for interest and sinking fund out of the Consolidated Fund during 1920-21 was £7,831,593, or £582,167 more than that for the previous year, and the rate of charge per head of population shows an increase of 5s.
From time to time in the earlier financial history of the Dominion sinking funds were created in respect of various loans. These loans have now all been paid off, with the exception of an item of £2,100 which matured on the 15th July, 1914, as part of a loan of £266,300 raised under the New Zealand Loan Act, 18, but which has not yet been paid off. A sinking fund of £2,207, which covered this loan, is held to meet the debentures when presented.
More recently provision was made for sinking funds for the repayment of loans raised for local bodies and for war and defence loans. A sinking fund was also provided for in the case of the loans raised under the Naval Defence Act, 1909. All of these funds are invested with the Public Trustee.
Another class of sinking fund which has come into existence in later years may more correctly be termed an “internal reserve fund,” because the accumulations are immediately converted into capital, although kept apart in the accounts. Part of the surplus revenue of the various accounts of the State Advances Department, equal to 1 per cent. of the loan liabilities at the end of each financial year, is set apart as a sinking fund.
The whole of the public debt for which no special sinking fund exists has now been provided for by the Public Debt Extinction Act, 1910, referred to in detail below.
On the 31st March, 1921, the accrued sinking funds amounted to £8,763,072, made up as follows:—
£ | |
---|---|
New Zealand Loan Act, 1863 | 2,207 |
Government loans to local bodies | 799,601 |
War and defence loans | 192,691 |
War loans (1914-18) | 2,507,165 |
Naval Defence Act, 1909 | 822,334 |
State advances to settlers | 1,265,939 |
State advances to workers | 67,380 |
State advances to local authorities | 259,508 |
Land for settlements | 935,790 |
Native-land settlement | 11,976. |
Guaranteed mining advances | 752 |
Hauraki Plains settlement | 2,176 |
Opening up Crown lands for settlement | 3,416 |
Rangitaiki land drainage | 904 |
Public Debt Extinction Act, 1910 | 1,871,205 |
Coal-mines Act, 1908 | 20,028 |
Total | £8,763,072 |
A scheme making precision to repay the existing public debt, with application to future borrowings, was embodied in the Public Debt Extinction Act, 1910. This Act provides for the setting-apart each year, on the certificate of the Controller and Auditor-General, out of the Consolidated Fund an amount equal to the sum which, if invested for seventy-five years at a rate equivalent to the average net interest earned by the funds invested under the Act during the previous three years, would repay the whole of the public debt as at the preceding 31st March. In this manner, for every loan raised in the future an additional proportional amount will be contributed to the fund to enable such new loan to be extinguished at the expiry of seventy-five years from the date of issue.
The fund is administered by a Board constituted under the Act, and must be invested in loans to settlers, to workers, and to local authorities. The accumulated capital of various funds invested with the Public Trustee at the date of the passing of the Act, however, remains invested with him, and interest thereon is paid to the Consolidated Fund each year. It is expressly forbidden to invest any of the moneys in New Zealand Government securities. If at any time the funds cannot be invested as above stated the Board may purchase at or below par, and cancel any New Zealand Government stock or debentures charged upon the consolidated revenue. In order to preserve the continuity of the fund it is provided that in the event of any stock or debentures being redeemed before the expiry of the seventy-five years there shall be paid annually out of the Consolidated Fund into the Sinking Fund Account a sum sufficient to compensate for the loss of earnings of the money so expended. There is also a provision that if the earnings of the fund should fall below the determined rate of interest any deficiency must be made good out of the Consolidated Fund Account.
The most prominent features of the scheme are—(1) the mode of investment, which is intended to prevent any improper use being made of the accumulations; (2) the provision for preserving the continuity of the fund by the adjustment of the annual contributions; and (3) the automatic action of the fund whereby the total debt existing at any given date will be extinguished in seventy-five years from such date.
The contributions to the fund to the 31st March, 1921, amounted to £1,539,085, interest, &c., bringing the amount to the credit of the fund to £1,871,205. The payments to the fund in each of the ten years which have elapsed since the coming into operation of the Act have been,—
Year ended 31st March. | £ |
---|---|
1912 | 144,885 |
1913 | 149,343 |
1914 | 151,572 |
1915 | 169,404 |
1916 | 161,870 |
1917 | 171,301 |
1918 | 155,038 |
1919 | 143,301 |
1920 | 140,076 |
1921 | 152,295 |
The amount required to be set aside during the financial year 1921-22 is £203,132; and by an actuarial calculation it has been ascertained that an additional amount of £150,227, together with interest thereon from the 31st March, 1921, to date of payment, will require to be paid for the financial years 1915-21.
The average not rate for the three years ended the 31st March, 1921, has been ascertained to be £4 5s. 6d., as against £4 16s. 6d. per cent. for the triennium ending 31st March, 1920.
The sum of £243,317 was at the 31st March, 1921, invested in mortgages to settlers, and £993,907 to local authorities. The former amount bears interest at 5 per cent., reducible to 4 1/2 per cent. if instalments are paid within fourteen days of due date. Of the amount advanced to local authorities, £88,938 bears interest at 4 1/8 per cent., and the balance at 4 1/2 per cent.
A War Loans Sinking Fund has been established for the special purpose of providing for the extinguishing of loans raised for war expenses; the provisions of the Public Debt Extinction Act, 1910, do not apply to such moneys. Provision is made for the Minister of Finance to pay out of the Consolidated Fund each year a sum equal to 1 per cent. of the total capital moneys borrowed and outstanding at the 31st March in the preceding year. Such payments are invested by the Public Trustee, together with accumulations thereon. Interest on the investments of the sinking funds is received at the rate of 4 1/2 per cent., and it is calculated that each war loan will be extinguished in approximately forty years from the date of raising.
A statement is given showing for each year since the initiation of the scheme the payments to sinking fund, the interest on the amount invested, and the accumulated sinking fund.
Year ended 31st March. | Payment to Fund. | Interest credited. | Accumulated Sinking Fund. |
---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | |
1916 | 21,053 | .. | 21,053 |
1917 | 81,595 | 859 | 103,507 |
1918 | 267,255 | 4,972 | 375,734 |
1919 | 461,852 | 25,925 | 863,511 |
1920 | 684,600 | 55,770 | 1,603,881 |
1921 | 800,890 | 102,394 | 2,507,165 |
The amount payable for the year ended 31st March, 1922, in respect of the debt outstanding at 31st March, 1921, is £815,386.
The highest and lowest London prices for the New Zealand 4-, 3 1/2-, and 3-per cent. stock, taken over a range of twenty years, are quoted.
QUOTATIONS, NEW ZEALAND STOCK. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | 4-per-cents. (1943-63.) | 4-per-cents. (1929.) | 3
1/2-per-cents. (1940.) | 3-per-cents. (1945.) | ||||
Highest. | Lowest. | Highest. | Lowest. | Highest. | Lowest. | Highest. | Lowest. | |
1901 | .. | .. | 115 3/8 | 110 3/4 | 109 3/4 | 104 1/8 | 99 1/2 | 93 1/8 |
1902 | .. | .. | 113 1/4 | 109 | 109 1/2 | 102 1/8 | 97 | 93 5/8 |
1903 | .. | .. | 110 1/8 | 105 | 104 3/4 | 99 1/2 | 96 | 88 |
1904 | .. | .. | 107 1/2 | 104 1/2 | 101 1/2 | 96 3/4 | 90 | 86 1/4 |
1905 | .. | .. | 110 1/4 | 105 1/4 | 100 1/8 | 97 5/8 | 89 7/8 | 89 1/2 |
1906 | .. | .. | 110 3/4 | 104 5/8 | 102 1/2 | 98 3/8 | 91 1/4 | 87 1/4 |
1907 | .. | .. | 108 3/4 | 103 1/4 | 101 | 98 | 89 3/4 | 84 |
1908 | .. | .. | 109 5/8 | 105 1/8 | 101 | 98 1/4 | 90 1/2 | 85 3/4 |
1909 | .. | .. | 108 3/8 | 104 3/4 | 99 3/4 | 97 3/8 | 88 3/8 | 85 5/8 |
1910 | .. | .. | 106 3/4 | 103 | 99 | 94 1/4 | 88 3/8 | 84 3/4 |
1911 | .. | .. | 106 3/4 | 102 1/2 | 98 1/2 | 95 1/4 | 87 3/8 | 85 |
1912 | .. | .. | 105 | 100 | 97 3/4 | 90 3/8 | 87 3/4 | 79 1/2 |
1913 | 101 | 96 3/8 | 102 1/2 | 95 1/2 | 91 7/8 | 87 3/4 | 80 3/4 | 76 1/4 |
1914 | 100 3/8 | 96 1/4 | 103 1/8 | 98 | 92 3/4 | 87 | 83 1/2 | 77 |
1915 | 97 1/2 | 95 | 99 1/8 | 95 | 87 1/2 | 83 1/4 | 77 3/4 | 76 |
1916 | 95 1/8 | 77 | 95 | 83 3/4 | 83 3/8 | 69 | 76 | 62 |
1917 | 82 5/8 | 76 | 86 1/2 | 81 1/4 | 74 1/4 | 69 | 64 3/8 | 60 |
1918 | 85 1/2 | 78 1/4 | 90 7/8 | 84 | 79 | 71 3/4 | 68 3/4 | 61 3/4 |
1919 | 86 | 77 1/8 | 90 | 83 | 79 | 68 1/8 | 69 1/8 | 60 |
1920 | 79 1/2 | 68 1/4 | 86 1/4 | 79 | 70 3/4 | 64 1/2 | 62 1/2 | 56 1/4 |
The following figures show the gross and net public debt of each State of the Australian Commonwealth, and of the Common wealth itself, on the 30th June, 1919, and of New Zealand on the 31st March, 1919:—
State. | Gross Indebtedness. | Accrued Sinking Funds. | Net Indebtedness. | Indebtedness per Head. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Gross. | Net. | ||||||||
* Excluding £16,750,000 borrowed by the Commonwealth on behalf of the States. † Information not available. | |||||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | |
New South Wales | 147,174,536 | 388,259 | 146,786,277 | 74 | 19 | 6 | 74 | 15 | 3 |
Victoria | 82,031,929 | 2,600,778 | 79,431,151 | 55 | 18 | 3 | 54 | 2 | 9 |
Queensland | 65,581,121 | 385,540 | 65,195,581 | 92 | 0 | 3 | 91 | 9 | 2 |
South Australia | 42,650,206 | 1,509,930 | 41,140,276 | 93 | 10 | 10 | 90 | 4 | 7 |
Western Australia | 43,637,076 | 6,139,008 | 37,498,068 | 135 | 0 | 0 | 116 | 0 | 10 |
Tasmania | 15,281,281 | 646,197 | 14,635,084 | 72 | 9 | 3 | 69 | 8 | 0 |
Total, Australian States | 396,356,149 | 11,669,712 | 384,686,437 | 77 | 2 | 1 | 74 | 16 | 8 |
Commonwealth | *309,033,566 | † | † | 60 | 2 | 4 | † | ||
Total Commonwealth and States | 705,389,715 | † | † | 137 | 4 | 5 | † | ||
New Zealand | 176,076,260 | 5,951,054 | 170,125,206 | 156 | 0 | 2 | 150 | 14 | 9 |
New Zealand has now a greater per capita debt than any of the Australian States, although, if the Commonwealth debt be added to that for each State, an exception to this statement will be found in the case of Western Australia. The gross indebtedness of the Dominion is nearly £19 per head greater than that of Australia, but if full information as to the net indebtedness of the Commonwealth were available it would probably be found that the net debt per head in New Zealand approximates a little more closely to that of Australia than is indicated by the figures of gross indebtedness.
A STUDY of the finance of local governing bodies from their incipient stages to the present time reveals a process of evolution from a state of semi-dependence on the Central Government to a stage where, with the exception of subsidies on rates and occasional grants for special works, all expense is borne locally. While local bodies were the proper authorities to deal with such matters as the construction of roads and bridges, it was recognized that work of this nature was to a large extent of national significance, and governmental aid was freely accorded. This is evidenced by a consideration of the fact that under various Acts, including the Roads and Bridges Construction Act, 1882, advances were made under which the recipient body, although bound to pay a half-yearly interest for a number of years, the period varying inversely with the rate of interest, was relieved from all further liability, ipso facto, on payment of the last instalment. With the increase in population and growth of prosperity, however, the opinion grew that local authorities should, in all fairness, bear the greater part of the expense of their own activities. This resulted in the withdrawal of such advantageous conditions, and at the present time, although the credit of the State is still available for the benefit of those local bodies requiring loans, and such assistance as indicated above is given, they are to all intents and purposes self-supporting.
A perusal of the tables contained in this section elicits the information that by far the greater part of the revenue of local bodies is expended on public works. Pari passu with the development of the local authority, notably the borough, has grown the tendency to extend its activities to public-utility trading concerns, such as tramways, gas- and electric-supply works, which, being of the natural monopoly type of industry, are pre-eminently suitable for municipal undertaking.
Local governing bodies received by way of rates in the financial year 1919-20 a total amount of £3,144,213, of which £2,106,397 consisted of general rates and £1,037,816 special and separate rates. The sum of £95,467 was raised by licenses, and £149,611 by other taxes, making £3,389,291 altogether, which sum is equivalent to £2 17s. 5d. per head of the mean European population, an increase of 7d. on the previous year.
Revenue derived from rates increased from £1,592,601 in 1910-11 to £3,144,213 in 1919-20. Revenue from the Government has increased in the same period from £230,070 to £266,974. Receipts other than “revenue” were £1,776,958 in 1910-11 and £3,329,003 in 1919-20; but these figures vary from year to year according to circumstances, such as large operations by way of construction of works, for which money has to be specially raised.
The receipts of local governing bodies, divided into the various groups shown above, are given for each of the past ten years.
Financial Year. | Revenue from | Receipts not Revenue. | Total Receipts. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Rates. | Licenses, Fees, Rents, and other Sources. | Government. | Total Revenue. | |||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1910-11 | 1,592,601 | 1,941,655 | 230,070 | 3,764,326 | 1,776,958 | 5,541,284 |
1911-12 | 1,677,877 | 2,075,126 | 223,808 | 3,976,811 | 2,425,258 | 6,402,069 |
1912-13 | 1,799,299 | 2,306,424 | 225,262 | 4,330,985 | 2,383,123 | 6,714,108 |
1913-14 | 2,005,638 | 2,484,893 | 234,219 | 4,724,750 | 2,411,575 | 7,136,325 |
1914-15 | 2,140,086 | 2,622,221 | 239,076 | 5,001,383 | 2,595,706 | 7,597,089 |
1915-16 | 2,355,155 | 2,705,562 | 262,083 | 5,322,800 | 2,469,275 | 7,792,075 |
1916-17 | 2,534,539 | 3,001,324 | 242,618 | 5,778,481 | 1,411,422 | 7,189,903 |
1917-18 | 2,674,541 | 3,034,894 | 248,855 | 5,958,290 | 1,250,047 | 7,208,337 |
1918-19 | 2,939,606 | 3,184,741 | 267,330 | 6,391,677 | 942,780 | 7,334,457 |
1919-20 | 3,144,213 | 4,219,608 | 266,974 | 7,630,795 | 3,329,003 | 10,959,798. |
The figures given in this and following tables are for the year ended 31st March, except in the case of certain Harbour Boards whose own financial year is taken in each case. The financial year of the Wellington Harbour Board ends on, the 30th September (six months before the usual financial year); for the Coromandel, Fortrose, Greymouth, Half-moon Bay and Horseshoe Bay, Kaikoura, Kawhia, Mangonui, New River, Port Molyneux, Riverton, Tokomaru Bay, Westport, and Whangateau-Omaha Harbour Boards the year ends on the 31st March, but in all other cases the Harbour Board year ends on the 31st December, or three months prior to the usual financial year.
A summary of receipts for the year 1919-20 is given below. The total revenue of the local bodies for the financial year was £7,630,795, and they further received a sum of £3,329,003 which could not properly be termed “revenue,” making altogether a grand total of receipts amounting to £10,959,798. The rates formed 41.20 per cent. of the revenue proper; licenses, rents, and other sources yielded 55.30 per cent.; and 3.50 per cont. was granted by the General Government.
While the revenue proper of the counties amounted to £1,638,453, of which £1,298,989, or 79.28 per cent., was raised by way of rates, the Road Boards' revenue was only £124,169, of which £95,915, or 77.24 per cent., represented the result of their rating. It is seen that these bodies rely on their taxing-powers for the greater part of their income. In the case of boroughs, on the other hand, whose revenue totalled £4,224,875, rates accounted for £1,464,593, or only 34.66 per cent. of the total. Receipts by way of licenses, rents, &c., yielded the considerable sum of £2,718,115, representing 64.34 per cent. of the aggregate income.
LOCAL GOVERNING BODIES.—RECEIPTS, 1919-20. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
—- | Revenue from | Receipts not Revenue. | Total Receipts. | |||
Rates. | Licenses, Rents, &c. | Government. | County. | |||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Counties | 1,298,989 | 145,863 | 193,601 | .. | 601,859 | 2,240,312 |
Boroughs | 1,464,593 | 2,718,115 | 42,167 | .. | 1,943,532 | 6,168,407 |
Town districts | 61,896 | 38,067 | 4,735 | .. | 45,785 | 150,483 |
Road districts | 95,915 | 13,515 | 14,359 | 380 | 40,391 | 164,560 |
River districts | 20,671 | 9,632 | 3,000 | .. | 2,542 | 35,845 |
Land-drainage districts | 30,611 | 1,549 | 1 | .. | 29,392 | 61,553 |
Water-supply districts | 1,304 | 2,739 | .. | .. | 50 | 4,093 |
Tramway districts | 1,177 | 216,225 | .. | .. | 31,323 | 248,725 |
City and suburban drainage districts | 99,836 | 4,748 | .. | .. | 60,620 | 165,204 |
Railway district | .. | 10,288 | .. | .. | 31,211 | 41,499 |
Harbour districts | 69,221 | 1,058,487 | 9,111 | .. | 542,298 | 1,679,117 |
Totals | 3,144,213 | 4,219,228 | 266,974 | 380 | 3,329,003 | 10,959,798 |
As stated above, rates contributed in 1919-20 the sum of £3,144,213 to the revenue of local governing bodies. General rates levied brought in £2,106,397, and special and separate rates £1,037,816. Of the latter, £758,291 was received by boroughs, and £183,181 by counties. The whole of the rates in harbour districts were general rates, while all those collected by Tramway Boards came under the heading of “special and separate.”
General rates bring in a little more than two-thirds of the total revenue from rates.
RATES LEVIED BY LOCAL GOVERNING BODIES, 1910-11 TO 1919-20. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Financial Year. | General. | Special and Separate. | Total. |
£ | £ | £ | |
1910-11 | 1,118,112 | 474,489 | 1,592,601 |
1911-12 | 1,156,718 | 521,159 | 1,677,877 |
1912-13 | 1,252,717 | 546,582 | 1,799,299 |
1913-14 | 1,359,776 | 645,862 | 2,005,638 |
1914-15 | 1,484,591 | 655,495 | 2,140,086 |
1915-16 | 1,607,764 | 747,391 | 2,355,155 |
1916-17 | 1,695,572 | 838,967 | 2,534,539 |
1917-18 | 1,791,028 | 883,513 | 2,674,541 |
1918-19 | 2,028,151 | 911,455 | 2,939,606 |
1919-20 | 2,106,397 | 1,037,816 | 3,144,213 |
Separate rates are of two classes—“general” and “particular.” General separate rates are levied for the construction, maintenance, &c., of any public work, for the acquisition of land or buildings, or for engaging in any undertaking for the benefit-of the whole or part of a local district. Particular separate rates are levied in respect of water-supply, lighting, sanitation, and libraries. Special rates are those levied as security for the repayment of loans.
It is of interest to note that for the year 1919-20 the total of all rates collected by counties was equal to £4.41 per £1,000 of rateable capital value (land and improvements). In boroughs it was £10.37; town districts, £7.93; while in road districts the rate was as low as £2.87.
Full particulars concerning the rating-powers of local bodies is given in the 1914 issue of the Year-book, together with information concerning the system of rating on unimproved value. Local districts in which a poll on the question of rating on unimproved value has been taken since the 31st March, 1914, are as shown below up to the 31st March, 1921. The result of all polls to that date are given on pages 876-79 of the Year-book for 1914.
Local District. | Date of Poll. | Result of Poll. | Votes recorded. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
For. | Against. | Informal. | |||
* For rescission. † At that time Whakatane Town District. | |||||
Avondale Road District | 1 June, 1918 | Rejected | 231 | 300 | 1 |
Bay of Islands County | 17 Nov., 1920 | Carried | 490 | 187 | .. |
Cambridge Borough | 9 Sept., 1919 | Carried | 153 | 61 | 2 |
Carterton Borough | 26 Nov., 1919 | Carried | 277 | 133 | .. |
Christchurch City* | 4 Mar., 1915 | Rating on U.V. remains | 1,914 | 2,086 | .. |
Ellerslie Town District | 8 Mar., 1916 | Carried | 175 | 25 | 1 |
Featherston County | 16 Feb., 1915 | Carried | 315 | 164 | 2 |
Havelock North Town District | 3 Nov., 1920 | Carried | 107 | 79 | .. |
Huntly Town District | 20 Oct., 1915 | Carried | 30 | 1 | .. |
Inglewood County | 16 Mar., 1921 | Carried | 160 | 25 | 2 |
Manawatu County | 29 Jan., 1919 | Carried | 677 | 193 | 3 |
Mangaorongo Road District | 13 Mar, 1918 | Carried | 45 | 1 | .. |
Mangapapa Town District | 13 Oct., 1915 | Rejected | 109 | 164 | 14 |
Mangapapa Town District | 1 July, 1920 | Carried | 244 | 80 | 4 |
Mataura Borough* | 3 Nov., 1915 | Rescission carried | 136 | 129 | 2 |
Mataura Borough | 12 Dec., 1919 | Rejected | 118 | 145 | 5 |
Moa Road District | 26 Mar., 1919 | Carried | 205 | 32 | 1 |
Mosgiel Borough* | 28 Mar., 1916 | Rating on U.V. remains | 115 | 240 | .. |
New Plymouth Borough | 30 April, 1919 | Carried | 781 | 595 | .. |
Normanby Town District* | 24 May, 1919 | Rating on U.V. remains | 33 | 41 | 1 |
Northcote Borough | 30 April, 1919 | Rejected | 123 | 140 | .. |
Onehunga Borough | 9 Mar., 1915 | Carried | 563 | 391 | 7 |
Otaki Town District | 4 Mar., 1919 | Carried | 132 | 44 | 1 |
Otautau Town District* | 8 Mar., 1916 | Rescission carried | 40 | 33 | 1 |
Otorohanga Native Township | 30 Oct., 1914 | Carried | 43 | 5 | .. |
Paeroa Borough | 30 April, 1919 | Carried | 155 | 71 | .. |
Raglan Town District | 15 Nov., 1916 | Carried | 54 | 19 | .. |
Rangiora Borough* | 19 June, 1919 | Rescission carried | 151 | 145 | 1 |
Taihape Borough | 26 Mar., 1919 | Carried | 141 | 21 | .. |
Taradale Town District | 15 Sept., 1919 | Carried | 128 | 39 | .. |
Taranaki County | 20 Mar., 1920 | Carried | 530 | 109 | 3 |
Tauranga Borough | 6 Oct., 1920 | Rejected | 147 | 295 | 6 |
Te Awamutu Borough | 19 Nov., 1919 | Rejected | 89 | 127 | .. |
Thames Borough | 19 June, 1919 | Carried | 260 | 50 | .. |
Uawa County | 26 May, 1920 | Carried | 260 | 89 | .. |
Waiatarua Drainage Board | 24 Dec., 1918 | Carried | 19 | 1 | .. |
Westport Borough | 25 April, 1917 | Carried | 467 | 345 | 30 |
Whakatane Borough† | 21 Sept., 1915 | Rejected | 70 | 105 | 1 |
Whakatane Borough | 30 April, 1919 | Carried | 163 | 92 | 10 |
Whakatane County | 8 Nov., 1919 | Carried | 319 | 166 | .. |
Whangarei County | 11 Nov., 1914 | Carried | 736 | 236 | 22 |
The unimproved value of land is the basis on which some 36 per cent. of the local authorities (excluding harbour districts) assessed their rates for the year 1919-20. A comparative table is:—
—- | System of Rating. | Total. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Unimproved Value. | Capital Value. | Annual Value. | Acreage Basis. | Nil | ||
* Includes one district having unimproved basis as well. | ||||||
Counties | 41 | 80 | .. | .. | 8 | 129 |
Boroughs | 64 | 20 | 32 | .. | .. | 116 |
Town districts | 30 | 35 | 6 | .. | .. | 71 |
Road districts | 13 | 63 | .. | .. | 5 | 81 |
River-protective districts | 13 | 21* | 1 | 1 | 5 | 41 |
Land-drainage districts | 17 | 36 | .. | .. | .. | 53 |
Water-supply districts | .. | 6 | .. | .. | .. | 6 |
City and suburban drainage districts | .. | 2* | .. | .. | 1 | 3 |
Tramway districts | 1 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 2 |
Local railway district | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
Totals | 179 | 265 | 39 | 1 | 19 | 503 |
Rates are not the only form of local taxation. Local authorities derive a certain amount of revenue from publicans' licenses, auctioneers' and hawkers' licenses, abattoir fees, dog-taxes, pound-taxes, tolls, &c. Sources of revenue not classed as taxation are—Rents; fines and penalties; market dues; sales of material; sale of light and power from gasworks and electric-supply works; tramway receipts; interest on deposits; wharf dues, &c.
Revenue received from the Government comprise—rates on Crown and Native lands; timber and flax royalties; goldfields revenue and gold duty; fees and fines; subsidy on rates; one-third of receipts from lands sold on deferred payment and from perpetual leases; one-fourth of rents from small grazing-runs; other. In addition there are special grants from the General Government for various local works of a public or semi-public character. These are not considered revenue, and are included with “Receipts not revenue.”
A further class of receipts from the Government is provided by loans under the various Loans to Local Bodies Acts and from the New Zealand States Advances Office.
A statement of all receipts by controlling bodies of local districts from the Government during the last five financial years is given in the next table:—
LOCAL GOVERNING BODIES.—RECEIPTS FROM GOVERNMENT, QUINQUENNIAL SUMMARY. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
—- | Year ended 31st March. | ||||
1916. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Rates on Crown and Native lands | 2,501 | 132 | 202 | 1,914 | 8,143 |
One-third receipts from land sold on deferred payment and from perpetual leases | 42,754 | 40,903 | 35,731 | 35,094 | 20,467 |
One-fourth of rents from small grazing-runs | 6,132 | 6,619 | 5,391 | 7,722 | 5,655 |
Timber and flax royalties | 8,187 | 5,591 | 4,288 | 5,100 | 3,691 |
Goldfields revenue and gold duty | 32,316 | 27,894 | 34,340 | 25,822 | 26,565 |
Subsidies on rates | 155,678 | 152,217 | 160,032 | 168,835 | 177,074 |
Fees and fines | 2,782 | 3,222 | 2,359 | 4,564 | 3,067 |
Other receipts | 11,733 | 14,243 | 6,555 | 18,279 | 18,128 |
Total Revenue Account | 262,083 | 250,821 | 248,898 | 267,330 | 263,060 |
Loans from Government under Loans to Local Bodies Acts and from New Zealand State Advances Office | 446,722 | 169,804 | 118,373 | 208,158 | 515,363 |
Grants for special works, &c. | 217,990 | 134,662 | 87,362 | 156,354 | 248,110 |
Total receipts from Government | 926,795 | 555,287 | 454,633 | 631,842 | 1,026,533 |
Of the total of £1,026,533 for 1919-20, no less than £609,927 went to counties, boroughs received £175,935, while harbour districts accounted for £132,843.
The expenditure of local governing bodies during each of the past twenty years is as follows:—
Financial Year. | Expenditure. |
---|---|
£ | |
1900-1 | 2,250,572 |
1901-2 | 2,528,092 |
1902-3 | 2,867,506 |
1903-4 | 3,230,712 |
1904-5 | 3,497,321 |
1905-6 | 3,601,506 |
1906-7 | 3,897,515 |
1907-8 | 4,491,113 |
1908-9 | 4,800,711 |
1909-10 | 4,898,482 |
1910-11 | 5,360,261 |
1911-12 | 6,074,372 |
1912-13 | 6,537,769 |
1913-14 | 6,796,314 |
1914-15 | 6,806,567 |
1915-16 | 6,920,736 |
1916-17 | 6,758,593 |
1917-18 | 7,103,073 |
1918-19 | 7,320,277 |
1919-20 | 10,883,586 |
The expenditure of the various classes of local governing bodies during 1919-20 is shown below in more detail:—
LOCAL GOVERNING BODIES.—EXPENDITURE, 1919-20. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
—- | Public Works. | Hospitals and Charitable Aid. | Management. | Interest on Loans and Overdraft. | Other. | Total Expenditure. |
* Included in public works. | ||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Counties | 1,549,807 | 206,529 | 202,065 | 160,051 | 63,139 | 2,181,591 |
Boroughs | 4,986,551 | 139,232 | 220,317 | 729,695 | 194,309 | 6,270,104 |
Town districts | 97,508 | 4,730 | 15,305 | 19,807 | 5,068 | 142,418 |
Road districts | 107,890 | 7,817 | 16,240 | 8,426 | 11,601 | 151,974 |
River districts | 19,960 | 1,523 | 5,649 | 5,954 | 4,423 | 37,509 |
Land-drainage districts | 45,878 | .. | 4,802 | 11,989 | 1,638 | 64,307 |
Water-supply districts | 1,244 | .. | 1,235 | 8 | 738 | 3,225 |
Tramway districts | 174,717 | .. | * | 27,067 | 46,054 | 247,838 |
City and suburban drainage districts | 35,817 | .. | 8,639 | 68,712 | 9,754 | 122,922 |
Railway district | 18,911 | .. | * | 911 | 374 | 20,196 |
Harbour districts | 828,486 | .. | 141,394 | 323,875 | 347,747 | 1,641,502 |
Totals | 7,866,769 | 359,831 | 615,646 | 1,356,495 | 684,845 | 10,883,586 |
It is seen that during the year the total expenditure was £10,883,586, of which £7,866,769, or 72.28 per cent., was expended on public works and £1,356,495, or 12.46 per cent., on debt charges. The item “management expenses” does not rank very high in the aggregate, though the table following shows that in some classes of local bodies the expenses of management account for a fair percentage of the revenue:—
—- | Management Expenses as Percentage of | ||
---|---|---|---|
Revenue. | Total Receipts. | Expenditure. | |
£ | £ | £ | |
Counties | 12.33 | 9.02 | 9.26 |
Boroughs | 5.21 | 3.57 | 3.51 |
Town districts | 14.62 | 10.17 | 10.75 |
Road districts | 13.08 | 9.87 | 10.68 |
River districts | 16.96 | 15.76 | 15.06 |
Land-drainage districts | 14.93 | 7.80 | 7.47 |
Water-supply districts | 30.55 | 30.17 | 38.29 |
City and suburban drainage districts | 8.26 | 5.23 | 7.03 |
Harbour districts | 12.44 | 8.42 | 8.61 |
All districts | 8.07 | 5.62 | 5.66 |
The table following gives, in respect of boroughs only, the expenditure out of loan-money during the past ten years, classified under various heads:
EXPENDITURE OUT OF LOANS.—BOROUGHS ONLY, 1910-11 TO 1919-20. | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year ended 31st March. | Streets, Footways, and Bridges. | Drainage and Sanitation. | Waterworks. | Tramways. | Abattoirs, Slaughterhouses, and Pounds. | Lighting and Power Services. | Other Public Works. | Management, Interest, and Sundries. | Total. |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1911 | 113,216 | 132,037 | 143,717 | 52,195 | 1,922 | 139,409 | 53,153 | 22,841 | 658,490 |
1912 | 149,057 | 206,393 | 246,485 | 114,653 | 3,626 | 137,599 | 98,176 | 14,651 | 970,640 |
1913 | 182,251 | 205,373 | 169,447 | 61,224 | 15,596 | 134,873 | 103,985 | 16,433 | 889,182 |
1914 | 244,619 | 131,547 | 129,601 | 47,427 | 3,074 | 199,757 | 58,368 | 20,491 | 834,884 |
1915 | 153,209 | 68,061 | 70,306 | 28,889 | 5,463 | 201,051 | 58,982 | 25,098 | 611,659 |
1916 | 175,248 | 98,366 | 86,864 | 45,390 | 3,860 | 235,071 | 78,398 | 17,818 | 741,015 |
1917 | 98,595 | 92,677 | 84,012 | 21,497 | 14,970 | 130,489 | 60,902 | 16,794 | 519,936 |
1918 | 72,290 | 86,346 | 45,917 | 6,880 | .. | 104,359 | 57,086 | 12,571 | 385,449 |
1919 | 92,923 | 62,710 | 40,593 | .. | 671 | 68,276 | 34,014 | 5,163 | 304,350 |
1920 | 109,858 | 77,471 | 49,383 | 1,231,571 | .. | 84,283 | 100,248 | 286 | 1,653,100 |
The assets and liabilities of local governing bodies at the end of the financial year 1919-20 are as shown in the table following. The figures shown in the column “other assets” are taken from the respective balance-sheets, but are far from complete. In quite a number of cases no assets whatever are shown, while in the majority of the others nothing is included for the reserves held. These totals can only be taken as a very approximate indication of the property held in addition to the actual cash assets.
—- | Assets. | Liabilities. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Cash Assets. | Other Assets (as estimated in published Balance-sheets). | Loans (excluding Government Loans and those from the State Advances Office). | Loans from State Advances Office. (Net Indebtedness on 31st March, 1920.) | Inscribed Stock,
i.e., Loans from Treasury under Loans to Local Bodies Acts. (Estimated Present Indebtedness.) | Liabilities other than the Loans included in preceding Columns (Bank Overdrafts, Outstanding Accounts, &c.). | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Counties | 703,761 | 698,858 | 713,812 | 1,280,784 | 783,731 | 469,306 |
Boroughs | 1,223,940 | 16,952,110 | 12,369,923 | 1,351,451 | 543,164 | 923,347 |
Town districts | 38,426 | 311,259 | 292,950 | 105,337 | 9,620 | 32,010 |
Road districts | 49,392 | 76,543 | 49,931 | 103,041 | 32,791 | 23,865 |
River districts | 14,185 | 107,101 | 33,034 | 3,155 | 38,155 | 14,470 |
Land-drainage districts | 23,533 | 14,537 | 28,475 | 146,020 | 58,653 | 7,856 |
City and suburban drainage districts | 36,442 | 590,168 | 1,208,887 | 171 | .. | 3,820 |
Tramway districts | 277,068 | 796,531 | 589,960 | .. | .. | 917 |
Water-supply districts | 946 | 1,130 | 20,470 | .. | 613 | 49 |
Railway district | 1,991 | 40,386 | 29,695 | .. | .. | 3,115 |
Harbour districts | 954,420 | 9,027,760 | 6,580,098 | 118,499 | .. | 222,627 |
Totals | 3,324,104 | 28,616,383 | 21,917,235 | 3,108,458 | 1,466,727 | 1,701,382 |
The net indebtedness of local governing bodies on account of outstanding loans has increased in the twenty years 1900-1 to 1919-20 from £6,776,251 to £21,917,235, exclusive of moneys borrowed from the Government, which represented a further indebtedness of £4,575,185 at the end of March, 1920, made up as follows: Inscribed debt—i.e., debentures under the Roads and Bridges Construction Act, 1882, converted, and amounts borrowed from the Treasury under the Local Bodies' Loans Acts, £1,466,727; and loans from the New Zealand State Advances Office, £3,108,458.
The outstanding loans of local bodies at the end of each part of the twenty years are shown in the following table:—
As at 31st March. | Debentures and Stock in Circulation. | Loans from State Advances Office. | Inscribed Debt. | Total Debt. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Gross Debt. | Net Debt. | Gross Debt. | Net Debt. | Gross Debt. | Present Indebtedness. | Gross Debt. | Net Debt. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1901 | 7,563,069 | 6,776,251 | .. | .. | 1,222,234 | 988,842 | 8,785,303 | 7,765,093 |
1902 | 7,839,695 | 7,016,632 | .. | .. | 1,405,669 | 1,133,906 | 9,245,364 | 8,150,538 |
1903 | 8,217,196 | 7,338,676 | .. | .. | 1,669,480 | 1,354,516 | 9,886,676 | 8,693,192 |
1904 | 8,898,910 | 7,975,320 | .. | .. | 1,857,152 | 1,493,055 | 10,756,062 | 9,468,375 |
1905 | 10,018,242 | 9,005,196 | .. | .. | 2,038,494 | 1,621,491 | 12,056,736 | 10,626,687 |
1906 | 10,718,051 | 9,722,081 | .. | .. | 2,155,114 | 1,679,958 | 12,873,165 | 11,402,039 |
1907 | 11,616,048 | 10,536,565 | .. | .. | 2,287,105 | 1,748,086 | 13,903,153 | 12,284,651 |
1908 | 12,532,334 | 11,343,352 | .. | .. | 2,399,017 | 1,798,834 | 14,931,351 | 13,142,186 |
1909 | 13,303,622 | 12,184,409 | .. | .. | 2,617,135 | 1,943,728 | 15,920,757 | 14,128,137 |
1910 | 14,937,685 | 13,765,802 | .. | .. | 2,872,232 | 2,119,023 | 17,809,917 | 15,884,825 |
1911 | 15,727,613 | 14,462,770 | 405,195 | 404,163 | 2,972,795 | 2,173,293 | 19,105,603 | 17,040,226 |
1912 | 16,590,877 | 15,161,727 | 1,195,680 | 1,186,611 | 2,985,998 | 2,192,886 | 20,772,555 | 18,541,224 |
1913 | 17,483,332 | 15,882,926 | 1,740,925 | 1,711,797 | 2,988,298 | 2,196,299 | 22,212,555 | 19,791,022 |
1914 | 18,923,482 | 17,202,764 | 2,063,005 | 2,007,797 | 2,842,150 | 1,979,424 | 23,828,637 | 21,189,985 |
1915 | 19,454,475 | 17,602,669 | 2,399,420 | 2,312,754 | 2,780,492 | 1,887,928 | 24,634,387 | 21,803,351 |
1916 | 20,754,168 | 18,822,896 | 2,689,245 | 2,562,970 | 2,728,174 | 1,810,291 | 26,162,587 | 23,196,157 |
1917 | 21,432,767 | 19,277,706 | 2,836,055 | 2,676,407 | 2,690,412 | 1,754,255 | 26,959,234 | 23,708,368 |
1918 | 22,260,537 | 19,782,845 | 2,962,190 | 2,762,900 | 2,630,244 | 1,664,969 | 27,852,971 | 24,210,714 |
1919 | 22,673,712 | 19,922,153 | 3,095,740 | 2,846,837 | 2,554,401 | 1,552,423 | 28,323,853 | 24,321,413 |
1920 | 24,608,293 | 21,917,235 | 3,406,290 | 3,108,458 | 2,471,191 | 1,466,727 | 30,485,774 | 26,492,420 |
Of the total not indebtedness of £26,492,420 at the 31st March, 1920, boroughs were responsible for no less than £15,177,704, which represents 10.75 per cent. of their rateable capital value. In the case of counties, which have a much less per capita expenditure on public works, th3 percentage is only 1.26, while in road districts it is as low as 0.63. As may be expected, it is higher in town districts, the figures being 5.55.
The loans outstanding, other than Government loans', at the end of the financial year 1919-20 are shown below, classified according to various rates of interest and as to whether raised in New Zealand or abroad:—
Rate of Interest: Per Cent. | Raised in New Zealand. | Raised Abroad. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | |
Under 4 per cent. | 67,169 | .. | 67,169 |
4 per cent. | 2,807,490 | 2,620,400 | 5,427,890 |
4 1/4 per cent. | 1,458,230 | 537,400 | 1,995,630 |
4 3/8 per cent. | 37,000 | .. | 37,000 |
4 1/2 per cent. | 4,110,714 | 2,025,600 | 6,136,314 |
4 5/8 per cent. | 27,350 | .. | 27,350 |
4 3/4 per cent. | 418,740 | .. | 418,740 |
5 per cent. | 4,038,552 | 1,423,595 | 5,462,147 |
5 1/8 per cent. | 121,500 | .. | 121,500 |
5 1/4 per cent. | 3,224,556 | 153,175 | 3,377,731 |
5 1/2 per cent. | 316,415 | .. | 316,415 |
5 3/4 per cent. | 164,300 | .. | 164,300 |
6 per cent. | .. | 993,400 | 993,400 |
6 1/4 per cent. | 62,709 | .. | 62,709 |
Totals | 16,854,725 | 7,753,570 | 24,608,295 |
A further table is given showing for each of the last twenty years the amount of the debt raised in New Zealand and elsewhere, other than loans from the General Government. Columns are added showing the interest payable and the average rate of interest per cent. It will be noticed that the amount of outstanding loans shown to have been raised in New Zealand was only a small percentage of the total at the end of the first of the twenty financial years shown, but increased gradually at first and rapidly later, till at the end of the year 1912-13 it was nearly £3,000,000 in excess of the amount raised abroad. During 1913-14, however, the New Zealand amount decreased slightly, while the loans raised abroad showed a large increase. During the war period there have been decreases in the amounts raised abroad and increases in the amounts raised in New Zealand, making a difference between the two amounts of over £9,000,000 at the 31st March, 1920.
INDEBTEDNESS AND INTEREST CHARGES. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Financial Year. | Raised in New Zealand. | Raised Abroad. | Total Indebtedness. | Interest. | Average Rate per Cent. |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1900-1 | 2,052,269 | 5,510,800 | 7,563,069 | 385,959 | 5.10 |
1901-2 | 2,287,595 | 5,552,100 | 7,839,695 | 396,460 | 5.06 |
1902-3 | 2,880,596 | 5,336,600 | 8,217,196 | 409,238 | 4.91 |
1903-4 | 3,369,410 | 5,529,500 | 8,898,910 | 439,879 | 4.94 |
1904-5 | 3,479,642 | 5,638,600 | 10,018,242 | 487,145 | 4.86 |
1905-6 | 5,250,551 | 5,467,500 | 10,718,051 | 515,188 | 4.81 |
1906-7 | 6,145,548 | 5,470,500 | 11,616,048 | 548,387 | 4.72 |
1907-8 | 7,246,834 | 5,285,500 | 12,532,334 | 587,564 | 4.69 |
1908-9 | 7,785,922 | 5,517,700 | 13,303,622 | 616,330 | 4.63 |
1909-10 | 7,967,385 | 6,970,300 | 14,937,685 | 684,630 | 4.58 |
1910-11 | 8,254,313 | 7,473,300 | 15,727,613 | 715,289 | 4.55 |
1911-12 | 9,574,527 | 7,016,350 | 16,590,877 | 748,805 | 4.51 |
1912-13 | 10,134,782 | 7,348,550 | 17,483,332 | 787,827 | 4.51 |
1913-14 | 10,106,082 | 8,817,400 | 18,923,482 | 855,063 | 4.52 |
1914-15 | 10,998,775 | 8,455,700 | 19,454,475 | 870,992 | 4.48 |
1915-16 | 12,793,543 | 7,960,625 | 20,754,168 | 948,511 | 4.57 |
1916-17 | 13,218,617 | 8,214,150 | 21,432,767 | 983,408 | 4.59 |
1917-18 | 14,096,187 | 8,164,350 | 22,260,537 | 1,034,272 | 4.64 |
1918-19 | 14,749,763 | 7,923,949 | 22,673,712 | 1,048,999 | 4.63 |
1919-20 | 16,854,725 | 7,753,570 | 24,608,295 | 1,137,057 | 4.62 |
The average rate of interest shows a steady fall throughout the twenty years shown, with, however, a check in the last three years of the period.
The total indebtedness at the end of 1919-20, excluding loans from the State Advances Office and the inscribed debt under the Loans to Local Bodies Acts (the latter including stock exchanged for debentures under the Roads and Bridges Construction Act), was £24,608,295, as shown above. Against this were sinking funds amounting to £2,691,060, leaving the net indebtedness, other than to the State, £21,917,235. The annual charge for interest was £1,137,057, and for sinking fund £223,726. The net indebtedness to the State Advances Office was £3,108,458, representing loans originally amounting to £3,406,290. The instalments of principal and interest on this amounted to an annual charge of £179,320.
The estimated net indebtedness under the Loans to Local Bodies Acts, including inscribed stock exchanged for debentures under the Roads and Bridges Construction Act, 1882, was £1,466,727 at the end of the year. This debt is decreasing yearly, and will be extinguished in course of time. The amount outstanding is repayable by annual instalments of £92,238.
Full information concerning the law governing local bodies loans is given in the 1914 issue of this book. The section of this book dealing with State advances contains information regarding State advances to local authorities.
Detailed tables showing the statistics of individual local bodies will be found in Vol. IV of “Statistics of New Zealand”; also, as regards boroughs, town districts, and harbour boards, in the “Municipal Hand-book,” published biennially.
Table of Contents
AS has been shown in Subsection C of the preceding section, an appreciable proportion of the public debt of New Zealand is represented by money borrowed by the State not for its own requirements, but for the purpose of lending out at easy rates of interest for various defined purposes.
As early as 1892 the Government commenced the purchase of lands for cutting up for sale or lease to private individuals, and two years later the passing of the Advances to Settlers Act, 1894, marked the inauguration of a series of schemes for lending money to settlers, workers, &c., for the purchase of homes, the improvement of farms, and the development of resources and of industries. The schemes vary considerably in detail, but all lie in one of two main classes—those in which the money is advanced on security, and those on which the expenditure is incurred by the Government itself in the first place and recouped from sales or leases. Advances to settlers, workers, discharged soldiers, and local authorities are the principal examples of the former class, and the purchase of land for settlements (including the settlement of discharged soldiers) and the erection of dwellings for purchase by workers the principal of the latter. The system of land-purchase is dealt with in the section of this book dealing with land tenure and settlement, and information concerning other principal branches of State financial assistance is given below.
The Advances to Settlers Office was established by an Act passed in 1894. An administrative officer called the Superintendent was appointed early in the following year, and a Board set up to advise and co-operate with the Superintendent. Advances can be granted only with the consent of the Board.
The capital fund was limited to £3,000,000, which was to be raised within two years after the passing of the Act at an annual rate of interest not higher than 4 per cent. The first issue of £1,500,000 realized £94 8s. 9d. per £100 stock. The minimum advance was fixed at £25, and the maximum at £2,500, repayable in thirty-six years and a half by half-yearly instalments of 3 per cent. on the amount borrowed.
The legislation has been amended at different times, and is now embodied in the State Advances Act, 1913. It authorizes the borrowing of moneys for the purpose of lending to settlers, workers, and local authorities. Each year there may be borrowed for advances to settlers £1,500,000, to workers £750,000, and to local authorities £1,000,000.
From the inception of the scheme of advances to settlers in 1894, applications have been received to the number of 68,997 for loans totalling £29,186,149, The Advances Board authorized loans of £20,215,455 to 53,228 applicants, the total actual payments to 31st March, 1921, being £19,826,040, of which £12,155,812 has been repaid in respect of principal, leaving £7,670,228 still outstanding. A table is given showing the business to date and for each of the past ten years.
ADVANCES TO SETTLERS, 1911-12 TO 1920-21. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year ended 31st March. | Applications received. | Loans authorized. | Amount advanced. | Amount repaid. | ||
Number. | Amount. | Number. | Amount. | |||
£ | £ | £ | £ | |||
1912 | 5,355 | 2,593,084 | 4,610 | 2,191,300 | 2,235,495 | 1,018,286 |
1913 | 3,187 | 1,164,225 | 2,114 | 749,590 | 937,435 | 698,938 |
1914 | 3,604 | 1,400,248 | 2,390 | 878,855 | 978,395 | 710,590 |
1915 | 3,70 | 1,826,265 | 2,100 | 749,040 | 1,136,475 | 754,810 |
1916 | 2,507 | 982,800 | 2,022 | 746,630 | 814,555 | 713,177 |
1917 | 1,619 | 660,975 | 1,412 | 515,270 | 589,975 | 643,751 |
1918 | 1,223 | 511,532 | 984 | 353,465 | 367,160 | 501,009 |
1919 | 1,326 | 579,022 | 986 | 363,875 | 350,140 | 529,023 |
1920 | 2,841 | 1,520,128 | 2,219 | 1,031,855 | 808,180 | 1,118,486 |
1921 | 2,505 | 1,661,974 | 2,085 | 1,107,430 | 1,060,260 | 1,065,003 |
Totals to 31st March, 1921 | 68,997 | 29,186,149 | 53,228 | 20,215,455 | 19,826,040 | 12,155,812 |
Not all the advances to settlers are made by the Advances to Settlers Branch of the State Advances Office. Part of the business shown in the above table relates-to the Public Debt Sinking Funds Branch and the Advances Office Sinking Fund Branch. The advances to settlers authorized by the three branches during 1920-21 are as follows:—
Branch. | Advances authorized. | |
---|---|---|
Number. | Amount. | |
£ | ||
Advances to Settlers | 1,813 | 907,610 |
Public Debt Sinking Funds | 218 | 162,015 |
Advances Office Sinking Fund | 54 | 37,805 |
Totals | 2,085 | £1,107,430 |
The advances authorized in each provincial district during the year, and the total to 31st March, 1921, are next shown.
Provincial District. | Advances authorized, 1920-21. | Total
Advances authorized to 31st March, 1921. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Amount. | Number. | Amount. | |
£ | £ | |||
Auckland | 734 | 363,225 | 18,009 | 6,367,598 |
Taranaki | 121 | 71,335 | 5,485 | 2,560,199 |
Hawke's Bay | 195 | 112,730 | 2,736 | 985,095 |
Wellington | 525 | 304,280 | 12,628 | 5,120,928 |
Marlborough | 23 | 12,275 | 1,319 | 555,480 |
Nelson | 44 | 18,235 | 966 | 306,870 |
Westland | 29 | 11,500 | 969 | 261,665 |
Canterbury | 284 | 148,365 | 5,207 | 1,823,980 |
Otago— | ||||
Otago portion | 76 | 37,385 | 2,649 | 1,029,785 |
Southland portion | 54 | 28,100 | 3,260 | 1,203,855 |
Totals | 2,085 | 1,107,430 | 53,228 | 20,215,455 |
Dealing now only with the operations of the Advances to Settlers Branch, it is seen that during the year 1920-21 the advances authorized numbered 1,813, representing a total amount of £907,610. The number of borrowers and the sums actually advanced during the year, classified according to amount, were,—
Category. | Number of Advances. | Amount advanced. |
---|---|---|
£ | ||
Not exceeding £500 | 862 | 328,245 |
Exceeding £500, but not exceeding £1,000 | 671 | 496,430 |
Exceeding £1,000,but not exceeding £2,000 | 38 | 55,445 |
Totals | 1,571 | £880,120 |
The nature of the security upon which these advances were made was as follows:—
Security. | Number of Advances. | Amount advanced. |
---|---|---|
£ | ||
Freehold | 1,308 | 721,395 |
Leasehold | 259 | 155,430 |
Freehold and leasehold combined | 4 | 3,295 |
Totals | 1,571 | £880,120 |
The advances outstanding, classified according to amount, are as follows:—
Category. | Number of Advances. | Amount outstanding. |
---|---|---|
£ | ||
Not exceeding £500 | 14,166 | 3,121,088 |
Exceeding £500, but not exceeding £1,000 | 2,476 | 2,071,974 |
Exceeding £1,000, but not exceeding £2,000 | 1,021 | 1,491,543 |
Exceeding £2,000, but not exceeding £3,000 | 93 | 233,669 |
Totals | 17,756 | £6,918,274 |
The nature of the security for the total amount of advances outstanding on the 31st March, 1921, was,—
Security. | Number of Advances. | Amount outstanding. |
---|---|---|
£ | ||
Freehold | 10,889 | 5,051,659 |
Leasehold | 6,670 | 1,749,943 |
Freehold and leasehold combined | 197 | 116,672 |
Totals | 17,756 | £6,918,274 |
The average freehold advance is £464, the average leasehold advance £262, and the average of advances secured on both freehold and leasehold combined £592. Corresponding figures for the year ended the 31st March, 1920, are—freehold, £452; leasehold, £257; and combined freehold and leasehold, £580.
The number and amounts of current advances on rural and on urban and suburban land are,—
Number. | Amount. | |
---|---|---|
£ | ||
On rural land | 10,989 | 4,477,285 |
On urban and suburban land | 6,767 | 2,440,989 |
Totals | 17,756 | £6,918,274 |
The average rural advance is £407, and the average urban and suburban advance is £361.
The gross profits for the year ended the 31st March, 1921, were £110,086, and the cost of management and expenses of the branch £17,195, bring 0.185 per cent., or 3s. 8d. per £100 of the capital employed. The net profits amounted to £92,891.
The sinking fund established under the State Advances Act, 1913, amounts to £1,276,464, inclusive of £302,904 held by the Public Trustee.
The liabilities and assets at the 31st March, 1921, of the Settlers Branch of the State Advances Office were,—
£ | s. | d. | |
---|---|---|---|
Liabilities. | |||
Sundry loans | 9,283,193 | 1 | 10 |
Temporary advances from Public Debt Sinking Funds Branch | 459,962 | 0 | 0 |
Temporary advances from Advances Office Sinking Fund Account | 445,000 | 0 | 0 |
Advances Suspense Account | 29,134 | 9 | 6 |
Fire Loss Suspense Account | 3,189 | 6 | 8 |
Suspense Account | 6,133 | 3 | 6 |
Reserve Fund | 50,000 | 0 | 0 |
Interest payable on loans, accrued but not due | 75,114 | 12 | 1 |
Profit and Loss Account | 791,099 | 11 | 4 |
£11,142,826 | 4 | 11 | |
Assets. | |||
Investment Account—Total principal owing by mortgagors at 31st March, 1921 | 6,918,274 | 3 | 3 |
Mortgage instalments overdue—Interest | 28,801 | 1 | 8 |
Interest on mortgages, accrued but not due | 75,257 | 10 | 6 |
Temporary advances to Local Authorities Branch | 225,000 | 0 | 0 |
Temporary advances to Workers' Branch | 330,000 | 0 | 0 |
Temporary investments | 2,139,73 | 7 | 9 |
Interest on temporary investments, accrued but not due | 34,302 | 11 | 11 |
Insurance Premiums Account | 392 | 11 | 4 |
Office Furniture and Equipment Account | 1,566 | 16 | 8 |
Realization Account | 639 | 2 | 8 |
Sinking Funds— | |||
Public Trustee | 302,904 | 13 | 9 |
Advances Office Sinking Fund Account | 963,034 | 8 | 11 |
Public Debt Sinking Funds Branch | 10,525 | 10 | 7 |
Cash in bank at 31st March, 1921 | 112,353 | 9 | 11 |
£11,142,826 | 4 | 11 |
The total of the advances to workers up to the 31st March, 1921 (including moneys repaid and again advanced), was £4,446,685.
The applications received for loans during the year ended the 31st March, 1921, numbered 1,920, the aggregate amount required being £1,053,512. Advances authorized during 1920-21 numbered 1,556, representing a total amount of £718,630. The advances actually paid during the year numbered 1,358, for an aggregate of £660,790, which is the greatest amount advanced in any one year since the Act came into force. The tenures upon which these loans were made were,—
Tenure. | Number of Loans. | Aggregate Amount. |
---|---|---|
£ | ||
Freehold | 1,325 | 647,880 |
Leasehold | 33 | 12,910 |
Totals | 1,358 | £660,790 |
The total number of loans and the aggregate amount authorized in each provincial district are as follows:—
Provincial District. | Advances authorized, 1920-21. | Total
Advances authorized to 31st March, 1921 | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Number. | Amount. | Number. | Amount. | |
£ | £ | |||
Auckland | 433 | 208,265 | 4,576 | 1,441,730 |
Taranaki | 38 | 17,265 | 481 | 141,770 |
Hawke's Bay | 200 | 92,005 | 1,156 | 382,360 |
Wellington | 380 | 177,295 | 4,004 | 1,302,375 |
Marlborough | 37 | 16,230 | 461 | 140,245 |
Nelson | 5 | 1,760 | 243 | 61,245 |
Westland | .. | .. | 194 | 42,030 |
Canterbury | 358 | 165,475 | 3,622 | 1,178,910 |
Otago— | ||||
Otago portion | 84 | 31,850 | 1,082 | 313,910 |
Southland portion | 21 | 8,485 | 471 | 127,140 |
Totals | 1,556 | 718,630 | 16,290 | 5,131,715 |
The net amount outstanding at the end of the financial year was £2,705,357, secured upon the following tenures:—
Tenure. | Number of Loans outstanding. | Aggregate Amount outstanding. |
---|---|---|
£ | ||
Freehold | 8,971 | 2,603,382 |
Leasehold | 547 | 101,975 |
Totals | 9,518 | £2,705,357 |
The gross profits for the year ended the 31st March, 1921, were £10,299, and the cost of management and expenses of the branch £3,322. The net profits amounted to £12,972, of which the sum of £5,000 has been applied in writing down loan charges.
The following table gives particulars of the transactions for each of the past ten years, and the total transactions since the passing of the Government Advances to Workers Act on the 29th October, 1906:—
ADVANCES TO WORKERS, 1911-12 TO 1920-21. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year ended 31st March. | Applications received. | Loans authorized. | Amount advanced. | Amount repaid. | ||
Number. | Amount. | Number. | Amount. | |||
£ | £ | £ | £ | |||
1912 | 2,223 | 750,772 | 1,900 | 612,910 | 543,840 | 78,853 |
1913 | 1,805 | 574,493 | 1,254 | 397,175 | 449,260 | 84,771 |
1914 | 1,599 | 528,240 | 1,200 | 339,200 | 272,860 | 80,933 |
1915 | 1,492 | 462,065 | 1,129 | 337,690 | 313,025 | 110,110 |
1916 | 1,079 | 383,365 | 953 | 297,630 | 275,680 | 115,535 |
1917 | 734 | 266,740 | 658 | 210,995 | 214,965 | 127,450 |
1918 | 555 | 197,738 | 411 | 129,710 | 125,855 | 139,485 |
1919 | 562 | 214,415 | 372 | 119,555 | 87,590 | 147,791 |
1920 | 1,660 | 746,586 | 1,083 | 420,465 | 225,055 | 368,597 |
1921 | 1,920 | 1,053,512 | 1,556 | 718,630 | 660,790 | 388,469 |
Totals from inception to 31/3/1921 | 20,876 | 7,214,068 | 16,290 | 5,131,715 | 4,446,685 | 1,741,328 |
The financial position of the Advances to Workers Branch of the State Advances Office as on the 31st March, 1921, is shown in the following table:—
ADVANCES TO WORKERS BRANCH: LIABILITIES AND ASSETS, 31ST MARCH, 1921. | |||
---|---|---|---|
£ | s. | d. | |
Liabilities. | |||
Sundry loans | 2,419,346 | 14 | 1 |
Temporary loan from Settlers Branch | 330,000 | 0 | 0 |
Interest payable on loans, accrued but not due | 24,963 | 13 | 7 |
Advances Suspense Account. | 20,730 | 15 | 6 |
Fire Loss Suspense Account | 8 | 0 | 0 |
Suspense Account | 1,893 | 9 | 5 |
Reserve Fund | 41,520 | 14 | 4 |
£2,838,463 | 6 | 11 | |
Assets. | |||
Investment Account—Total principal owing by mortgagors at 31st March, 1921 | 2,705,357 | 4 | 7 |
Mortgage instalments overdue—Interest | 8,797 | 4 | 0 |
Interest on mortgages, accrued but not due | 30,572 | 1 | 3 |
Loan Charges Account | 12,000 | 0 | 0 |
Insurance Premiums Account | 133 | 14 | 6 |
Realization Account | 724 | 18 | 10 |
Sinking Funds— | |||
Public Trustee | 2,715 | 17 | 9 |
Advances Office Sinking Fund Account | 64,663 | 15 | 5 |
Public Debt Sinking Funds Branch | 4,365 | 16 | 11 |
Cash in bank at 31st March, 1921 | 9,132 | 13 | 8 |
£2,838,463 | 6 | 11 |
During the eleven years which have elapsed since the system of State advances to local authorities was initiated 2,140 applications under this head have been received for loans totalling £9,003,287. Loans authorized, 1,545 in number, have aggregated £4,661,294, of which £3,856,570 has been, actually advanced. Repayments to the 31st March, 1921, have totalled £355,989, leaving an indebtedness of £3,500,281 in respect of principal moneys. Figures for each of the ten years and to date are as follows:—
ADVANCES TO LOCAL AUTHORITIES, 1911-12 TO 1920-21. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year ended 31st March. | Applications received. | Loans authorized. | Amount advanced. | Amount repaid. | ||
Number. | Amount. | Number. | Amount. | |||
£ | £ | £ | £ | |||
1912 | 257 | 1,184,133 | 227 | 1,047,484 | 790,485 | 8,010 |
1913 | 93 | 136,513 | 87 | 181,795 | 494,135 | 20,781 |
1914 | 167 | 166,165 | 72 | 84,970 | 259,430 | 29,600 |
1915 | 77 | 222,070 | 48 | 254,430 | 237,285 | 29,800 |
1916 | 170 | 263,858 | 164 | 238,970 | 285,410 | 35,192 |
1917 | 118 | 154,025 | 103 | 127,135 | 152,310 | 38,874 |
1918 | 110 | 171,110 | 109 | 158,055 | 128,150 | 41,681 |
1919 | 125 | 225,988 | 119 | 214,300 | 130,575 | 46,615 |
1920 | 284 | 1,041,380 | 229 | 717,160 | 311,880 | 49,034 |
1921 | 310 | 1,865,460 | 194 | 689,225 | 444,825 | 53,926 |
Totals from inception to 31/3/21 | 2,140 | 9,003,287 | 1,545 | 4,661,294 | 3,856,570 | 355,989 |
As in the case of advances to settlers, advances to local authorities are made from three distinct sources—viz., the funds of the Advances to Local Authorities Branch of the State Advances Office, the Public Debt Sinking Funds, and the Advances Office Sinking Fund. Of the £444,825 advanced in 1920-21 as shown above, only £128,910 came from the Local Authorities Branch, the Advances Office Sinking Fund contributing £121,685, and the Public Debt Sinking Funds £194,230. Of the amount outstanding at the 31st March, the Public Debt Sinking Funds claimed £993,907, and the Advances Office Sinking Fund £256,513.
A statement of the liabilities and assets of the Local Authorities Branch as at the 31st March, 1921, is appended.
£ | s. | d. | |
---|---|---|---|
Liabilities. | |||
Sundry loans | 2,775,529 | 0 | 0 |
Money received from Treasury in accordance with section 72, Local Bodies' Loans Act, 1913 | 3,987 | 12 | 10 |
Temporary advances from Settlers Branch | 225,000 | 0 | 0 |
Temporary loans from Public Debt Sinking Funds | 155,038 | 0 | 0 |
Suspense Account | 73 | 17 | 6 |
Interest on loan-moneys, accrued but not due | 36,385 | 6 | 7 |
3,196,013 | 16 | 11 | |
Assets. | |||
Investment Account, less total repayments— | |||
Local bodies | 2,206,904 | 10 | 4 |
Section 70, Local Bodies' Loans Act, 1913 | 43,255 | 8 | 0 |
Total balance of principal owing on debentures | 2,250,159 | 18 | 4 |
Interest on debentures— | |||
Local bodies—Overdue at 31st March, 1921 | 12,571 | 15 | 8 |
Accrued but not due at 31st March, 1921 | 16,988 | 9 | 1 |
Section 70—Overdue at 31st March, 1921 | 859 | 17 | 2 |
Accrued but not due at 31st March, 1921 | 293 | 19 | 5 |
Loan Charges Account | 32,873 | 5 | 0 |
Temporary investments | 545,226 | 12 | 3 |
Interest accrued but not due on temporary investments | 9,351 | 3 | 5 |
Sinking funds— | |||
Public Trustee | 48,461 | 0 | 5 |
Advances Office Sinking Fund Account | 211,046 | 11 | 2 |
Public Debt Sinking Funds Branch | 9,908 | 11 | 9 |
Profit and Loss Account | 25,318 | 12 | 10 |
Cash in hand and in bank at 31st March, 1921 | 32,953 | 12 | 7 |
£3,196,013 | 16 | 11 |
The Workers' Dwellings Acts of 1905 and 1910 made provision for the erection by the State of workers' dwellings on Crown lands purchased for that purpose. Purchase of houses already erected was also prodded for.
By the Act of 1910 the maximum salary of a worker entitled to take advantage of the provisions of the Act was £175 per annum. As amended in 1914, the Act stipulated that the maximum capital value of a workers' dwelling should be £750. Dwellings could be leased or purchased on the instalment principle by the worker.
The legislation in regard to the purchase or erection of dwellings for workers is now embodied in the Housing Act, 1919, and its amendment of 1920. The 1919 Act was passed to meet difficulties arising out of a serious shortage of houses due to war conditions. Under this Act dwellings may be provided not only by the State itself, but also by local authorities, employers, associations of public servants, and public-utility societies, the State advancing the money. A brief summary of the 1919 Act, as amended, is given:—
Part I (Workers' Dwellings).—This Part is in substitution for the Workers' Dwellings Act, 1910, and its amendments. It provides for the building of houses by the Workers' Dwellings Board on behalf of the Crown, and for the sale or lease of those dwellings to workers as denned in the Act. No person is qualified to acquire a dwelling under this Part of the Act if his annual income exceeds £300 (in the case of a person with not more than two children dependent on him), or £300 increased by £20 in respect of each child or other dependant in excess of two (in the cases of other applicants). The maximum price of a wooden building is fixed at £900, and of a stone, concrete, or brick building at £1,000. Buildings may be purchased on a system of time payment; extending over not more than thirty years in the case of a wooden building, and not more than thirty-six and a half years in the case of any other building. Interest is payable by the purchaser on unpaid purchase-money at the rate of 5 per cent. per annum, reducible on punctual payment to 4 1/2 per cent. Buildings disposed of under the Act are for all time subject to certain restrictions on alienation, and attempted dispositions in contravention of the Act are void. For the purposes of the acquisition of land and buildings, and for the erection of dwellings, the Minister of Finance is empowered to borrow annually the sum of £750,000.
Part II (Special Settlements for Public Servants and Public Utility Societies).— This Part of the Act enables the Minister of Finance to borrow annually the sum of £250,000 to be advanced by way of loan to public servants, societies of public servants, “public utility societies,” and the members of such societies, for the purpose of carrying out approved schemes for the establishment of village settlements or garden suburbs. A “public utility society” is denned as an incorporated society, whose object, or one of whose objects, is the formation of village settlements or garden suburbs, or generally the provision of homes for workers under certain limitations as to payment of dividends or interest to shareholders.
Part III (Loans to Employers for Workers' Dwellings).—This Part of the Act enables the Minister of Finance to borrow annually the sum of £250,000 to be advanced to employers for the purpose of the erection of dwellinghouses to be disposed of to their employees on conditions to be approved by the Minister.
Part IV (Erection of Workers' Dwellings by Harbour Boards).—This Part of the Act empowers Harbour Boards to acquire land and to erect dwellings thereon for disposal by way of sale or lease to Harbour Board employees. With respect to such dwellings, Harbour Boards have conferred on them the same powers as they have under the Harbours Act, 1908, with respect to harbour-works. Loans may be raised under the authority of this Part of the Act without a poll of the ratepayers being taken.
Part V (Erection of Workers' Dwellings by other Local Authorities).—This Part enables County Councils and Borough Councils to borrow money from the State Advances Office for the erection of workers' dwellings. Any such loans may be raised without taking a poll of the ratepayers. For the purposes of this Part of the Act the Minister of Finance is empowered to borrow annually an additional sum of £1,000,000.
Part VI (Advances to Workers under State Advances Act).—This Part amends the definition of “worker” in the State Advances Act, 1913, so as to correspond with the definition in Part I. It also increases the maximum amount that may be lent to any one borrower under Part III of the State Advances Act, 1913, from £450 to £750.
Part VII (Restriction on Increase of Rent).—This Part amends in various respects the temporary legislation relating to the restriction of rents.
Part VIII (Erection of Staff Residences by Banks).—This Part empowers banking institutions carrying on business in New Zealand to acquire land and erect dwellings thereon for disposal by sale or lease to officers employed in the service of the bank.
Up to the 31st March, 1921, a total of 854 dwellings had been erected or purchased by the State for workers since the inception of the original scheme in 1905. Of these, 159 were erected or purchased under the Housing Act during the year ended the 31st March, 1921. Payments have been completed on 29 houses out of the total of 854.
By the 31st July, 1921, the total number of houses built or purchased by the State under the Housing Act had increased to 269 (162 built, 107 purchased), and 232 dwellings were in course of erection. In addition 63 dwellings had been completed by local authorities at the 31st March, 1921, and 32 were in course of erection. Advances to employers had been made in respect of 11 dwellings for their employees.
The balance-sheet of the Housing Account as at the 31st March, 1921, is appended.
BALANCE-SHEET AS AT 31ST MARCH, 1921. | |||
---|---|---|---|
£ | s. | d. | |
* A portion of this amount is chargeable to uncompleted dwellings, land not yet built upon, and other future operations; the balance is largely due to the initial expense incurred in setting up the Housing Branch. | |||
Liabilities. | |||
Capital Account | 624,163 | 15 | 10 |
Sundry creditors— | |||
On open account | 1,251 | 1 | 9 |
Treasury for interest | 18,516 | 2 | 1 |
Outstanding liabilities for rent, &c. | 4,192 | 2 | 11 |
Sundry depositors | 4,587 | 3 | 5 |
Special maintenance reserve | 139 | 16 | 8 |
Depreciation reserve | 1,459 | 10 | 0 |
Insurance reserve | 1,752 | 11 | 3 |
Gravel Account | 98 | 8 | 9 |
£656,160 | 12 | 8 | |
Assets. | |||
Cash at bank— | |||
Housing Account | 33,997 | 4 | 7 |
Deposit Account | 6,049 | 18 | 8 |
Public Account | 18 | 4 | 8 |
0,065 | 7 | 11 | |
Cash in Post Office | 1,027 | 1 | 5 |
Cash in hand— | |||
Branches | 42 | 13 | 1 |
Imprestees | 5 | 1 | 10 |
47 | 14 | 11 | |
Loan on mortgage | 3,500 | 0 | 0 |
Sundry debtors | 608 | 8 | 11 |
Sundry purchasers— | |||
Dwellings | 416,839 | 3 | 1 |
Advances | 586 | 6 | 10 |
Vacant sections | 1,610 | 16 | 6 |
419,036 | 6 | 5 | |
Instalments in arrears | 1,876 | 6 | 3 |
Rents in arrears | 75 | 15 | 6 |
Stocks of materials | 31,651 | 1 | 6 |
Works in progress | 25,938 | 1 | 11 |
Uncompleted contracts | 47,852 | 9 | 2 |
Office furniture and fittings | 187 | 16 | 3 |
Net purchases during year | 583 | 3 | 10 |
771 | 0 | 7 | |
Less depreciation | 138 | 14 | 8 |
632 | 5 | 11 | |
Office bicycles | 15 | 0 | 9 |
Freehold land | 62,108 | 14 | 2 |
Freehold dwellings let or leased | 7,300 | 17 | 4 |
Freehold dwellings (purchases incomplete) | 2,030 | 0 | 0 |
Premiums paid in advance | 523 | 17 | 4 |
Repairs and Maintenance Account | 192 | 4 | 10 |
Revenue Account— | £ | s. | d. |
Balance at 31/3/20 | 1,847 | 19 | 3 |
Add net loss for year* | 9,830 | 19 | 2 |
11,678 | 18 | 5 | |
£656,160 | 12 | 8 |
Information as to the settlement of discharged soldiers on the land, and as to the system of advances to discharged soldiers for the purchase or erection of dwellings, is contained in Section XV(B) of this book. In addition the State provides financial assistance to discharged soldiers and nurses, and to the widows and widowed mothers of discharged soldiers, for the purpose of purchasing or establishing businesses and obtaining furniture, tools, and equipment.
Loans to a maximum of £300 may be made for the purpose of purchasing or establishing businesses, the first £50 free of interest and the balance bearing interest at 5 per cent. Up to the 20th August, 1921, a total of 5,842 business loans had been made, to an aggregate amount of £1,079,253.
For the purchase of furniture amounts up to £75 may be advanced, free of interest. The maximum for the purchase of tools, equipment, &c., is £50, also free of interest.
Grants not exceeding £50 may be made to an incapacitated soldier or to a soldier's widow in respect of passage-money beyond New Zealand when such a change of location is recognized as being necessary or desirable. Very- few applications have been made for grants under this heading, but many men have been assisted with fares to billets found for them in the Dominion. The finding of employment for discharged soldiers is another function of the Repatriation Department, as is also the provision of training fees, sustenance grants, &c.
Exclusive of expenditure for the settlement of discharged soldiers on the land, and by way of advances for the purchase or erection of dwellings, loans and grants to the amount of £2,051,483 had been made to the 20th August, 1921, in respect of 29,666 men, the expenditure under the various categories being—
Number of Cases. | Amount. | |
---|---|---|
Loans— | £ | |
Business | 5,842 | 1,1079,253 |
Furniture | 11,756 | 583,722 |
Tools, equipment, &c. | 1,034 | 21,872 |
Total loans | 18,632 | 1,684,847 |
Grants— | ||
Training-fees, sustenance, &c. | 7,193 | 354,269 |
Unemployment sustenance | 1,090 | 5,390 |
Transportation | 2,751 | 6,977 |
Total grants | 11,034 | 366,636 |
Grand totals | 29,666 | £2,051,483 |
The general policy in regard to repayment of loans is to fix terms that, while not bearing too hardly upon the individual concerned, will nevertheless ensure the liquidation of the loan within three or four years. In most cases terms are fixed for a period of twelve months, at the end of which time the position is reviewed and the conditions varied if necessary. Up to August, 1921, the sum of £706,255 (42 per cent. of advances) had been repaid, 2,158 loans having been repaid in full, and many others nearing their final instalment. In 100 cases only, involving an aggregate of £5,700, have deficits had to be written off.
Among other activities of the State in regard to the provision of finance for various purposes may be mentioned—
The draining of areas of land to fit them for settlement:
The making of advances to mineral prospecting parties and mining companies:
The making of advances to fruit-preserving d cold-storage companies:
The supervision of the sale of kauri-gum and the making of advances to the diggers concerned:
The making of advances to enable persons burnt out during the Waimarino bush-fires to re-establish their homes and farms.
Table of Contents
THE law relating to old-age, military, and widows' pensions is contained in the Pensions Act, 1913, a consolidation of previous enactments, in the Pensions Amendment Act, 1914, and in the Finance Acts of 1917, 1919, and 1920. The history of legislation dealing with old-age pensions is given in the 1919 and previous issues of this book. The first payments were made in the year 1898.
The minimum age for applicants is sixty-five for men and sixty for women. In certain cases where young children are dependent upon the applicant a reduction of the age to sixty and fifty-five respectively may be made.
An applicant must also have resided continuously in New Zealand for twenty-five years, must be of good character, and must not be possessed of property of a value of £390 or over.
The old-age pension amounts now in general to a sum of £39 per annum. This sum under certain conditions may be augmented or reduced.
The number of old-age pensions in force on the 31st March, 1921, was 19,837, a decrease of 156 on the figures for the previous year. The annual liability was £737,378, being an average of £37 3s. per pension. The total payment in respect of old-age pensions during the year was £731,343. A decennial summary is—
At 31st March. | Pensioners. | Amount paid during Year. |
---|---|---|
£ | ||
1912 | 16,649 | 406,256 |
1913 | 16,509 | 415,761 |
1914 | 18,050 | 416,776 |
1915 | 19,352 | 460,814 |
1916 | 19,804 | 479,339 |
1917 | 19,697 | 480,230 |
1918 | 19,960 | 643,177 |
1919 | 19,872 | 743,063 |
1920 | 19,993 | 732,968 |
1921 | 19,837 | 731,343 |
The total payments to the 31st March, 1921, aggregated £8,660,131.
The Widows' Pensions Act, 1911, came into operation on the 1st January, 1912. The scope of this Act has been widened from time to time by various amendments.
Applicants for widows' pensions must be British subjects of good character, with at least one child under fourteen, and applications require to be lodged with the local Registrar of Pensions, and to be investigated by a Magistrate, who alone has power to grant pensions. The term “widow” includes a woman whose husband is detained in a mental hospital.
The maximum pension payable is £39 per annum to a widow with one child under fourteen years of age, with £19 10s. per annum added for each additional child under fourteen. The term “child” includes a stepchild or a child legally adopted during the lifetime of the husband of the applicant.
The number of widows' pensions in force on the 31st March, 1921, was 3,421, covering in addition 7,802 children. The annual value of these pensions was £198,767, and the gross payments during the year were £187,430.
The figures for the last five years are as follows:—
Year ended 31st March. | Number at End of Year. | Annual Value. | Annual Payments. |
---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | ||
1917 | 2,024 | 39,386 | 38,016 |
1918 | 2,192 | 73,872 | 57,952 |
1919 | 3,211 | 112,618 | 80,773 |
1920 | 3,444 | 185,968 | 136,815 |
1921 | 3,421 | 198,767 | 187,430 |
The average pension as at 31st March, 1921, was £58 2s. The total widows' pension payments since the inauguration of the scheme in 1912 have been £620,116.
The Military Pensions Act, 1912, was enacted to provide for payment of an annual pension of £36 (now £49) to veterans of the Maori War who have been awarded the New Zealand War Medal for active service in that war. This Act is now embodied in the Pensions Act of 1913 above referred to, which consolidates the law relating to old-age, widows', and Maori War pensions.
The number of pensions in force on the 31st March, 1921, was 811, representing an annual value of £39,739. The payments on account of military pensions during the year aggregated £40,213. The figures for five years are,—
Year ended 31st March. | Number at End of Year. | Annual Value. | Annual Payments. |
---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | ||
1917 | 1,232 | 44,352 | 45,674 |
1918 | 1,153 | 53,208 | 50,734 |
1919 | 1,040 | 47,814 | 50,488 |
1920 | 939 | 43,294 | 45,085 |
1921 | 811 | 39,739 | 40,213 |
The number of pensioners of this class is rapidly decreasing, having fallen from 1,323 in 1916 to 811 in 1921.
The Miner's Phthisis Act, 1915, as amended by the Finance Acts, 1919 and 1920, provides for a pension to any miner who is totally incapacitated for work owing to miner's phthisis (pneumoconiosis) contracted while working as a miner in New Zealand.
The rates of pension payable are—
To a single man or widower without children under fourteen, £1 5s. a week.
To a married man or widower with children under fourteen, £1 15s. a week.
The number of pensions in force at 31st March, 1921, was 474, representing an annual liability of £29,686, the average pension being £62 12s. Pension payments during the year totalled £26,972, bringing the aggregate from the commencement of the scheme to £79,750. Against this the amount of £22,287 has been credited in respect of gold duty.
The War Pensions Act, 1915, as amended, provides for the payment of pensions on certain conditions—
To disabled members of the New Zealand Forces:
To dependants of disabled, deceased, or missing members of the New Zealand Forces.
“Member of the Forces” may include—
A member of any New Zealand Expeditionary Force raised for service beyond New Zealand in the late war:
A member of any New Zealand Naval Force raised for service beyond New Zealand in the late war:
A member of the New Zealand Army Nursing Service who, while domiciled in New Zealand, has served beyond New Zealand in the late war and was in the pay of the New Zealand Government:
A member of the New Zealand Defence or Naval Forces temporarily attached to any other portion of His Majesty's Forces who has served beyond New Zealand in the late war and was in receipt of pay from the Imperial Government:
Any person, not being a member of any New Zealand Expeditionary or Naval Force, who, while domiciled in New Zealand, has served beyond New Zealand in the late war and was in receipt of pay from the New Zealand Government:
Any person, not being a member of any New Zealand Expeditionary Force, who has been engaged on active military service in any capacity in New Zealand in connection with the late war.
The full scale of pensions was published in the 1920 number of this book.
The gross annual value of the pensions in force at the 31st March, 1921, was £1,748,865. A summary follows:—
SUMMARY OF ANNUAL LIABILITY AT 31ST MARCH, 1921. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Class of Pension. | Number. | Annual Value. | Average Pension. |
* Including the pensions of children. | |||
£ | £ | ||
Soldiers (permanent) | 3,215 | 183,032 | 57 |
Soldiers (temporary) | 19,133 | 1,044,821 | 55 |
Dependants (temporary) | 1,371 | 91,149* | 66 |
Widows of soldiers | 2,034 | 226,932* | 112 |
Other dependants of deceased soldiers | 6,011 | 202,931 | 34 |
Totals | 31,764 | 1,748,865 | 55 |
Information as to number and rate of war pensions in force at 31st March, 1921, is given in the following table: —
WAR PENSIONS IN FORCE AT EACH RATE ON 31ST MARCH, 1921. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Rate (nearest £1). | Soldiers (Permanent). | Soldiers (Temporary). | Wives and Parents (on Account of Disablement). | On Account of Death. | |
Widows (including Children's Pensions). | Parents and other Dependants. | ||||
£ £ | |||||
261-300 | .. | .. | .. | 9 | .. |
234-260 | 22 | 17 | 2 | 28 | .. |
201-233 | 3 | 6 | 15 | 79 | .. |
191-200 | 1 | 13 | .. | 26 | .. |
181-190 | 62 | 1,226 | 21 | 105 | .. |
171-180 | .. | .. | .. | 9 | .. |
161-170 | .. | 4 | .. | 82 | .. |
151-160 | 10 | 38 | 6 | 195 | 1 |
141-150 | 3 | 19 | 50 | 15 | 1 |
131-140 | 5 | 38 | 3 | 62 | .. |
121-130 | 59 | 719 | 5 | 411 | .. |
111-120 | 15 | 4 | 7 | 67 | 6 |
101-110 | 38 | 128 | 126 | 21 | 5 |
91-100 | 78 | 112 | 19 | 10 | 8 |
81-90 | 357 | .. | 21 | 40 | 6 |
71-80 | 325 | 1,231 | 291 | 531 | 169 |
61-70 | 152 | 547 | 26 | 8 | 63 |
51-60 | 654 | 4,079 | 370 | 48 | 467 |
41-50 | 89 | 3 | 32 | .. | 53 |
31-40 | 508 | 4,123 | 147 | 46 | 1,641 |
21-30 | 667 | 6,782 | 181 | 239 | 3,476 |
6-20 | 167 | 44 | 49 | 3 | 115 |
Totals | 3,215 | 19,133 | 1,371 | 2,034 | 6,011 |
The total payments on war pensions to the 31st March, 1921, were £5,608,870, the figures for each year being:—
Year ended 31st March. | Pension Payments. |
---|---|
£ | |
1916 | 13,910 |
1917 | 180,389 |
1918 | 515,445 |
1919 | 1,199,755 |
1920 | 1,812,419 |
1921 | 1,886,952 |
Section 13 of the Finance Act, 1919, provides that every person permanently resident in New Zealand who on the passing of that Act was in receipt of a pension or allowance under Part IX of the Defence Act, 1909, in respect of military service in South Africa, shall be entitled to a pension under the War Pensions Act, 1915, in the same manner as if he had been a member of the Forces within the meaning of that Act. Any pension under this section shall not be of such amount that the total amount receivable (including any Imperial pension) would be more than the pension payable if he had been a member of the Forces within the War Pensions Act, 1915.
Section 14 of the Finance Act, 1919, makes provision that, in the event of the death of any Police officer by misadventure suffered in the exercise of his duties, an allowance is payable to or on behalf of his widow and children at rates not exceeding those payable if he were a member of an Expeditionary Force under the Expeditionary Force Act, 1915. This Act is retrospective, but in this case any compensation already paid is taken into account. The scale for disablement is also similar to the war-pensions scale.
Applications are made to the same authorities, and the procedure is the same as in the case of war pensions.
Only five pensions, of an aggregate annual liability of £390, were in force under this head at the 31st March, 1921.
To relieve distress arising out of the influenza epidemic of 1918 a system of pensions was instituted. The number of pensions in force at the 31st March, 1920, was 939, and at the 31st March, 1921, 349, the latter representing an annual liability of £71,486, the average pension being £83. The amount paid during the financial year 1920-21 in respect of epidemic pensions was £72,456.
The question of providing pensions for the public and semi-public servants of the Dominion on their retirement has received a good deal of attention in recent years. The schemes now in force embrace the State Railways, Public Service (including Police), and Teachers, while the various local bodies are empowered to establish schemes under the Local Authorities Superannuation Act, 1908.
The Public Service Superannuation Act, 1907, now embodied in the Public Service Classification and Superannuation Act, 1908, which with its amendments includes all branches of the Public Service except the Railways Department and so much of the Education Department as is included in Part IX of the Education Act, 1908 (mainly Inspectors and teachers of public schools), came into force on the 1st January, 1908. The scheme, although optional on the part of public servants permanently employed at that date, is compulsory on all persons appointed thereafter.
The principal benefits are—
A pension for every year of service equal to one-sixtieth of the average annual salary for the last three years, payable (a) after forty years' service, or (b) at age sixty-five, or (c) on retirement owing to ill health. The maximum pension is not to exceed two-thirds of the salary, or, in the case of entrants after the 24th December, 1909, £300 per annum.
A pension of £18 per annum, to the widow of a contributor or pensioner during widowhood, and £13 per annum for each child under the age of fourteen.
Females may retire after thirty years' service or at the age of fifty-five, while the retiring-age may be reduced in certain cases for both males and females. Special pensions may be given in the case of a member of the Police Force for injuries received on duty.
The contributions vary with the age on joining the fund: For ages under thirty they are 5 per cent. of the salary; ages thirty and under thirty-five, 6 per cent.; thirty-five and under forty, 7 per cent.; forty and under forty-five, 8 per cent.; forty-five and under fifty, 9 per cent.; fifty and over, 10 per cent.
On the 31st December, 1920, there were 15,387 contributors paying £241,639 per annum into the fund. The pensioners at the same date numbered 1,826, and were entitled to £142,719 per annum, made up as follows:—
Number. | Pension. | |
---|---|---|
£ | ||
Retired for age or length of service | 796 | 118,020 |
Retired for ill health | 141 | 10,729 |
Police injured on duty | 4 | 395 |
Widows | 414 | 7,452 |
Children | 471 | 6,123 |
1,826 | £142,719 |
The following table contains particulars of the public servants who were contributing to the fund at the end of the year 1920, grouped according to their respective rates of contribution:—
Rate per
Cent. of Contribution. | Number. | Annual Salary. | Annual Contributions. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Male. | Female. | Total. | |||
£ | £ | ||||
5 | 8,540 | 2,088 | 10,628 | 2,457,562 | 122,878 |
6 | 1,531 | 188 | 1,719 | 561,959 | 33,718 |
7 | 1,171 | 133 | 1,304 | 442,921 | 31,004 |
8 | 841 | 106 | 947 | 331,953 | 26,556 |
9 | 498 | 38 | 536 | 198,798 | 17,892 |
10 | 239 | 14 | 253 | 95,909 | 9,591 |
Totals | 12,820 | 2,567 | 15,387 | 4,089,102 | 241,639 |
Accumulated funds at the end of 1920 amounted to £1,388,968. Interest was earned on the mean funds at a rate of £5 3s. 1d. per cent.
The report of the Superannuation Board for the year 1920 shows that up to the end of that year the total amount saved to the Consolidated Fund since the initiation of the superannuation scheme has been £401,341, the State subsidies to the fund aggregating £588,500, or £187,159 in excess of the actual saving referred to, which is reckoned only to the date the contributors joined the fund.
The Police Provident Fund, which was established on the 1st December, 1899, under the Police Provident Act, 1899, was merged in the Public Service Superannuation Fund on the 1st April, 1910.
Since the passing of the Public Service Classification and Superannuation Amendment Act, 1908, the benefits from the Teachers' Superannuation Fund have been brought into line with those of the Public Service Superannuation Fund. Existing contributors had, however, the right of electing to remain subject to the provisions formerly in force.
There are a few slight differences between the Public Service and the Teachers' Funds, the chief being that (1) the service of the teachers need not be continuous; (2) no pensions are payable on retirement for ill health unless the service exceeds fifteen years; and (3) in the case of reduction of status owing to age or infirmity, there is no provision that the pension must be computed on the higher salary as in the Public Service Fund.
The total subsidies paid to the fund by the Government amounted on the 31st December, 1920, to £221,000. On the 31st December, 1920, there were 5,174 contributors, the annual contributions amounting to £87,400.
The retiring and other allowances were 836, representing a charge of £70,208 per annum, made up of—
Number | Amount of Pension. | |
---|---|---|
£ | ||
Retired for age or length of service | 513 | 56,755 |
Retired for ill health | 99 | 9,903 |
Widows | 125 | 2,263 |
Children | 48 | 1,287 |
836 | £70,208 |
The Government Railways Superannuation Fund was established on the 1st January, 1903, by the Government Railways Superannuation Fund Act, 1902, now embodied in the Government Railways Act, 1908.
The pension is here also one-sixtieth of the annual rate of pay for every year of service, but the retiring age is sixty for both males and females, instead of ages sixty - five and fifty - five respectively as in the Public Service. The only other differences of importance are that the annual allowances to widows and children are paid only on the death of contributors before retiring on a pension, and that the pension is computed on the last salary, except where the contributor has served in a lower grade within the previous five years, in which case the average for seven years is taken.
At the 31st March, 1921, there were 2,005 persons on the fund, drawing annual allowances amounting to £130,000.
The balance to the credit of the fund at the 31st March, 1921, was £464,491, representing an increase of £56,258 during the twelve months.
The Local Authorities Superannuation Act, 1908, which came into force on the 10th October, 1908, applies to Borough Councils, County Councils, Town Boards, Road Boards, Harbour Boards, Charitable Aid Boards, tramway companies, or any body possessing rating-powers over any district.
Statistical information as to the various funds which have been initiated under the authority of this statute is not available.
The National Provident Fund was established by Act in 1910, and came into operation on the 1st March, 1911. The fund is administered by a Board composed of the Minister of Finance as Chairman and four members appointed by the Governor-General, one of whom is the Superintendent of the fund.
The system is open to any person between the ages of sixteen and fifty years residing in New Zealand, whose average income during the three years prior to joining has not exceeded £300 per annum. There is no medical examination on entry, and the method of joining is extremely simple, the applicant having merely to fill in a form at a postal money-order office or local office of the fund, and pay a first weekly contribution.
The following benefits are payable:—
After contributing for twelve months, a payment not exceeding £6 for medical attendance and nursing on the birth of a contributor's child or children.
After contributing for five years, an allowance, after three months' incapacity to work, of 7s. 6d. per week for each child of a contributor under fourteen years of age. Payable independent of any allowances due from friendly societies. No contributions payable while in receipt of incapacity allowance.
After contributing for five years, an allowance, on the death of a contributor, of 7s. 6d. per week for each child under fourteen years of age, and 7s. 6d. for the widow so long as any child is under fourteen years of age.
On reaching age sixty, a pension of 10s., 20s., 30s., or 40s. per week, according to the scale of contributions. The receipt of a pension under the National Provident Fund Act does not affect a person's claim to the old-age pension under the Pensions Act.
The maternity allowance is payable only if the combined income of a contributor and wife or husband does not exceed £300 per annum at the time of claim, but this limitation does not debar from the other benefits. The incapacity allowance is not to exceed the pecuniary loss which, in the opinion of the Board, the contributor has probably suffered during incapacity, and the income of a contributor during incapacity, independent of the fund, is not to exceed the rate: of £4 per week.
The contributions for each 10s. of weekly pension range from 9d. per week in the case of persons joining at age sixteen to 9s. 4d. per week for persons joining at age fifty.
In the event of a contributor leaving the fund or dying, all contributions (less any benefits received) are returnable. If a contributor dies before the first five years are completed his representatives receive the contributions he has paid, less anything he received during lifetime. Should he die after age sixty, before receiving in benefits a sum equal to the contributions paid in during his lifetime, the difference is returnable to his representatives; and, further, if the allowances paid for widow and children do not exhaust the contributions his representatives are entitled to the residue. If a contributor dies before sixty, leaving a widow and no children, all the contributions are returnable, less benefits paid out.
The benefits under the Act are guaranteed by the State, which subsidizes the contributions to the extent of one-fourth of the amount paid into the fund.
An important extension of the fund was authorized by the amending Act of 1914 whereby the employees of local authorities, &c., could be enrolled in the fund for superannuation purposes.
A further amendment was incorporated in the Finance Act, 1916, whereby approved friendly societies were granted a maternity allowance and offered annuities on reduced terms and under special tables.
The result of the fund's operations for each of the ten years it has been in existence is indicated in the following table:—
At End of | Number of Contributors. | Annual Rate of Contribution payable. | Amount of Fund. |
---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | ||
1911 | 550 | 3,172 | 1,826 |
1912 | 2,660 | 11,727 | 10,038 |
1913 | 5,791 | 22,719 | 29,327 |
1914 | 6,858 | 26,520 | 53,718 |
1915 | 8,101 | 31,875 | 83,000 |
1916 | 9,847 | 38,664 | 122,361 |
1917 | 12,124 | 56,707 | 176,210 |
1918 | 13,410 | 69,486 | 246,901 |
1919 | 16,154 | 91,450 | 338,729 |
1920 | 19,724 | 129,003 | 473,361 |
During the year 1920 maternity allowances aggregating £31,972 were paid out, including £25,318 claimed for members of approved friendly societies. In addition, £3,118 was granted by way of allowances to widows and children, £2,772 on retirement, and £364 in respect of incapacity.
The Revenue Account of the fund for the year ended the 31st December, 1920, is as follows:—
REVENUE ACCOUNT FOR THE YEAR 1920. | |
---|---|
£ | |
Revenue. | |
Amount of fund at beginning of year | 338,729 |
Contributions | 110,595 |
Interest | 18,822 |
Fines | 585 |
Benefits refunded by deduction | 44 |
Government contribution under Act | 28,472 |
Refund of maternity claims by the State | 31,972 |
Overpaid contributions | 1 |
£529,220 | |
Expenditure. | |
Maternity claims (section 18) | 6,654 |
Maternity claims (approved friendly societies) | 25,318 |
Refund of contributions on lapse reduction, and withdrawal | 16,945 |
Incapacity allowances | 664 |
Refund of contributions on death | 386 |
Allowances to widows and children | 3,118 |
Allowances on retirement | 2,772 |
Refund of overpaid contributions | 2 |
Amount of fund at end of year | 473,361 |
£529,220 |
The balance-sheet of the fund as at the end of the year 1920 is also given:—
BALANCE-SHEET AS AT 31ST DECEMBER, 1920. | |
---|---|
£ | |
* Included in Revenue Account. | |
Liabilities. | |
Fund as per Revenue Account | 473,361 |
Claims due and in course of payment* | 3,319 |
Refunds in suspense | 13,421 |
Deposits on incomplete applications to join fund | 1 |
Suspense Account | 789 |
One-half contributions of soldiers overpaid by State | 52 |
Contributions prepaid | 3,671 |
£494,614 | |
Assets. | |
Invested with Public Trustee | 423,566 |
Balance with Post Office | 4,188 |
Balances in transit | 6,032 |
Contributions outstanding or in course of transmission*— | |
Contributions due but not overdue | 9,965 |
Contributions overdue | 2,616 |
Government subsidy due under Act* | 28,472 |
Refund due in respect of maternity claims* | 3,914 |
Fines due | 327 |
Interest accrued but not due* | 6,534 |
£494,614 |
The third actuarial investigation of the National Provident Fund was made as at 31st December, 1919, when the valuation balance-sheet disclosed the following position:—
MAIN FUND AND APPROVED-FRIENDLY-SOCIETIES SECTION. | ||
---|---|---|
£ | £ | |
Liabilities. | ||
Value of allowances already granted to widows and children | 14,698 | |
Value of deferred pensions to survivors of existing contributors | 648,471 | |
Value of return of contributions (less benefits) on death or withdrawal, in respect of past and future contributions | 208,648 | |
Value of allowance benefits (widows', children's, and incapacity), immediate to 4,672 members, and vesting five years after entry in the case of 10,220 members | 207,077 | |
Value of return of balance of contributions where allowances or pensions fall short of the total contributions paid, and of sundry minor benefits | 3,850 | |
1,082,744 |
LOCAL-AUTHORITIES SECTION. | ||
---|---|---|
£ | £ | |
Liabilities. | ||
Value of allowances already granted | 14,903 | |
Value of prospective pensions in respect of past and future service | 420,176 | |
Value of prospective pensions to widows and children | 55,431 | |
Value of return of contributions on death or withdrawal | 22,762 | |
Value of return of balance of contributions where allowances or pensions fall short of the total contributions paid, and of sundry minor benefits | 10,475 | |
523,747 | ||
£1,606,491 | ||
Assets. | ||
Accumulated funds | 338,729 | |
Value of future contributions | 1,013,439 | |
Value of future State subsidies (assumed to be received a year later than contributions) | 248,389 | |
Balance (deficiency) | 5,934 | |
£1,606,491 |
The assets and liabilities are seen to be virtually equal, the debit balance, however, having increased from £234 at the first triennial investigation (as at 31st December, 1913) to £5,934. The amounts required to provide maternity allowances are voted by Parliament annually, and these allowances are accordingly regarded as being outside the actuarial aspects of the scheme.
Table of Contents
THE system of separately assessing the value of the land itself and the value of the buildings and improvements effected thereon was first put into practice in New Zealand for the purposes of State taxation on the passing of the Land-tax Act, 1878, under which a tax was levied on land-values, the impost being 1/2d. in the pound on the capital value of real estate, less the assessed value of the improvements.
The Land-tax Act, 1878, was superseded by the Property-tax Act, 1879, which provided for the levy of a uniform tax of 1d. in the pound on the capital value of all property—real and personal—above the amount of £500 in value.
The Property-tax Act, 1879, was in its turn superseded by the Land and Income Assessment Act, 1891. Under this enactment a land-tax was imposed on land and mortgages of land, with an exemption for improvements on land up to £3,000. An exemption from income-tax was also allowed on all incomes derived from land and mortgages of land.
Two years later, under the provisions of the Land and Income Assessment Acts Amendment Act, 1893, all improvements on land were entirely exempted.
An endeavour to extend the principle of general exclusion of improvements to local taxation resulted in the passing of the Rating on Unimproved Value Act, 1896, which gave local authorities the option of deciding that equivalent rates on the unimproved values of lands in their jurisdiction should be substituted for the rates levied on the full capital values or on the annual values.
The valuing of land up to the year 1896 was not conducted on a uniform basis. Each State Department and each local authority worked quite independently, and employed as valuers whom it thought fit. The Land-tax Department periodically employed a small army of temporary valuers when it required a new valuation of lands for taxation purposes, and each local authority had its own particular method of making up its roll for the levying of rates. Estimates of values arrived at by various authorities varied to a dangerous degree. Some values were very high, being based on speculative prices, while many were extremely low. Frequently the same property had several values assigned to it.
In order to overcome as far as possible the obvious defects of the old system, it was decided to establish a new system of valuation, by which all valuations required by State Departments—whether for loan, taxation, or other purposes—and by local authorities that rate on the capital or unimproved value should be made by valuers employed by the State at fixed salaries and responsible to the Government alone.
The Government Valuation of Land Act, 1896, was in due course introduced and passed. This Act provided for the setting-up of a separate Department of State charged with the duty of estimating the values of real estate in the Dominion for taxation and other purposes of the General Government and for local rating purposes.
The whole of the existing law relating to the valuation of land in New Zealand is contained in the Valuation of Land Act, 1908 (which is a consolidation of the Government Valuation of Land Act, 1896, and the Acts amending the same), the Valuation of Land Amendment Act, 1908, and the Valuation of Land Amendment Act, 1912, and the regulations made under these Acts.
General valuations of land for the whole of New Zealand were made periodically up to the year 1897-98. Since that year no general valuations for the whole Dominion have been made, but portions are revalued from time to time. The figures in the following table, showing valuations over a number of years, therefore represent general valuations up to 1897 only, while for subsequent years the figures have been revised to include the latest valuations of small divisions.
In the twenty-four years from 1878 to 1902 the value, both of unimproved land and of improvements, increased by slightly over 50 per cent. In the eighteen years from 1902 to 1920, as the effect of a long period of prosperity, the total valuations have been trebled.
CAPITAL AND UNIMPROVED VALUES, 1878-1920. | ||
---|---|---|
Year. | Capital Value (Land and Improvements). | Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column). |
£ | £ | |
1878 | 99,566,679 | 62,573,868 |
1882 | 101,000,000 | .. |
1885 | 113,270,649 | .. |
1888 | 111,137,714 | 75,497,379 |
1891 | 122,225,029 | 75,832,465 |
1897 | 138,591,347 | 84,401,244 |
1902 | 154,816,132 | 94,847,727 |
1904 | 182,796,241 | 112,629,412 |
1905 | 197,684,475 | 122,937,126 |
1906 | 218,422,552 | 137,168,548 |
1907 | 236,644,536 | 149,682,689 |
1908 | 253,440,172 | 161,324,763 |
1909 | 271,516,022 | 172,759,948 |
1910 | 277,630,083 | 175,289,861 |
1911 | 293,117,065 | 184,062,798 |
1912 | 315,503,213 | 199,184,261 |
1913 | 340,559,728 | 212,963,468 |
1914 | 365,342,237 | 228,493,376 |
1915 | 371,076,683 | 230,705,147 |
1916 | 389,164,729 | 241,322,255 |
1917 | 405,466,071 | 251,087,708 |
1918 | 421,383,373 | 260,921,812 |
1919 | 445,533,445 | 275,988,409 |
1920 | 470,093,697 | 290,880,264 |
Information covering the last ten years as to the gross capital and unimproved values in the North and South Islands and in the whole Dominion is given in the following table, which also shows the separate totals for counties, boroughs, and town districts (independent of county jurisdiction):—
GROSS VALUES, 1911-20. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Number. | North Island. | South Island.* | New Zealand. | |||
Capital Value (Land and Improvements). | Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column). | Capital Value (Land and Improvements). | Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column). | Capital Value (Land and Improvements). | Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column). | ||
* Including Stewart Island and Chatham Islands. | |||||||
Counties. | |||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | ||
1911 | 118 | 107,638,954 | 72,319,273 | 77,403,383 | 57,671,320 | 185,042,337 | 129,990,593 |
1912 | 123 | 117,099,194 | 78,574,769 | 81,014,944 | 60,239,117 | 198,114,138 | 138,813,886 |
1913 | 124 | 130,946,882 | 87,361,655 | 87,335,156 | 64,912,274 | 218,282,038 | 152,273,929 |
1914 | 125 | 136,142,912 | 90,361,877 | 93,708,093 | 69,484,292 | 229,851,005 | 159,846,169 |
1915 | 125 | 137,669,168 | 91,079,543 | 94,296,275 | 69,841,015 | 231,965,443 | 160,920,558 |
1916 | 125 | 146,242,118 | 97,379,015 | 96,811,084 | 71,199,250 | 243,041,202 | 168,578,265 |
1917 | 125 | 154,477,641 | 102,981,689 | 100,636,688 | 74,108,106 | 255,114,329 | 177,089,795 |
1918 | 125 | 164,928,221 | 109,611,569 | 103,714,879 | 76,670,835 | 268,643,100 | 186,282,404 |
1919 | 131 | 182,705,967 | 120,687,776 | 108,086,615 | 80,086,519 | 290,792,582 | 200,774,295 |
1920 | 134 | 192,504,367 | 126,201,659 | 114,988,297 | 85,947,072 | 307,492,664 | 212,148,731 |
Boroughs. | |||||||
1911 | 111 | 65,159,196 | 35,551,071 | 39,649,805 | 16,766,347 | 104,809,001 | 52,317,418 |
1912 | 114 | 73,385,468 | 41,506,154 | 40,295,801 | 16,856,865 | 113,681,269 | 58,363,019 |
1913 | 116 | 76,763,298 | 41,734,848 | 42,207,280 | 17,354,970 | 118,970,578 | 50,089,818 |
1914 | 117 | 84,945,582 | 47,017,463 | 45,875,023 | 19,367,115 | 130,820,605 | 60,384,578 |
1915 | 117 | 87,671,609 | 48,150,309 | 46,638,663 | 19,396,948 | 134,310,272 | 67,547,257 |
1916 | 116 | 92,902,160 | 50,443,309 | 48,313,999 | 20,050,324 | 141,216,159 | 70,493,733 |
1917 | 115 | 96,207,345 | 51,510,819 | 48,770,852 | 20,018,500 | 144,978,197 | 71,529,319 |
1918 | 118 | 97,648,139 | 51,772,269 | 49,660,419 | 20,358,456 | 147,308,558 | 72,130,725 |
1919 | 117 | 98,520,644 | 51,910,886 | 60,615,526 | 20,737,636 | 149,136,170 | 72,648,522 |
1920 | 116 | 103,409,093 | 53,707,077 | 52,511,730 | 21,877,277 | 155,920,823 | 75,584,354 |
Independent Town Districts. | |||||||
1911 | 25 | 2,591,833 | 1,439,866 | 673,894 | 314,921 | 3,265,727 | 1,754,787 |
1912 | 25 | 2,925,871 | 1,639,588 | 781,935 | 367,768 | 3,707,806 | 2,007,356 |
1913 | 24 | 2,487,087 | 1,228,438 | 820,025 | 371,283 | 3,307,112 | 1,599,721 |
1914 | 33 | 3,808,368 | 1,880,433 | 862,259 | 382,196 | 4,670,627 | 2,262,629 |
1915 | 34 | 3,916,101 | 1,854,576 | 884,867 | 382,756 | 4,800,968 | 2,237,332 |
1916 | 35 | 4,273,975 | 1,989,761 | 621,393 | 260,496 | 4,895,368 | 2,250,257 |
1917 | 36 | 4,732,948 | 2,207,633 | 640,597 | 260,961 | 5,373,545 | 2,468,594 |
1918 | 36 | 4,820,063 | 2,255,646 | 611,632 | 253,037 | 5,431,715 | 2,508,683 |
1919 | 37 | 4,941,519 | 2,301,302 | 663,174 | 264,290 | 5,604,693 | 2,565,592 |
1920 | 39 | 5,979,357 | 2,851,680 | 700,853 | 295,499 | 6,680,210 | 3,147,179 |
Grand Totals. | |||||||
1911 | .. | 175,389,983 | 109,310,210 | 117,727,082 | 74,752,588 | 293,117,065 | 184,062,798 |
1912 | .. | 193,410,533 | 121,720,511 | 122,092,680 | 77,463,750 | 315,503,213 | 199,184,261 |
1913 | .. | 210,197,267 | 130,324,941 | 130,362,461 | 82,638,527 | 340,559,728 | 212,963,468 |
1914 | .. | 224,896,862 | 139,259,773 | 140,445,375 | 89,233,603 | 365,342,237 | 228,493,376 |
1915 | .. | 229,256,878 | 141,084,428 | 141,819,805 | 89,620,719 | 371,076,683 | 230,705,147 |
1916 | .. | 243,418,253 | 149,812,085 | 145,746,476 | 91,510,170 | 389,164,729 | 241,322,255 |
1917 | .. | 255,417,934 | 156,700,141 | 150,048,137 | 94,387,567 | 405,466,071 | 251,087,708 |
1918 | .. | 267,396,443 | 163,639,484 | 153,986,930 | 97,282,328 | 421,383,373 | 260,921,812 |
1919 | .. | 286,168,130 | 174,899,964 | 159,365,315 | 101,088,445 | 445,533,445 | 275,988,409 |
1920 | .. | 301,892,817 | 182,760,416 | 168,200,880 | 108,119,848 | 470,093,697 | 290,880,264 |
The values shown in the preceding table are, as stated, the gross values; they include the value not only of rateable properties, but also of churches, schools, unoccupied Crown lands, and other lands exempt from local rating. A summary of rateable values for the year 1920 is next given.
RATEABLE VALUES, 1920.—SUMMARY. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
—- | North Island. | South Island.* | New Zealand. | |||
Capital Value (Land and Improvements). | Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column). | Capital Value (Land and Improvements). | Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column). | Capital Value (Land and Improvements). | Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column). | |
* Including Stewart Island and Chatham Islands. | ||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Counties | 184,847,739 | 120,561,227 | 109,615,230 | 82,282,841 | 294,462,969 | 202,844,068 |
Boroughs | 94,108,478 | 49,114,320 | 47,031,446 | 19,784,077 | 141,139,924 | 68,898,3 |
Town Districts (Independent) | 5,535,416 | 2,693,536 | 647,077 | 278,060 | 6,182,493 | 2,971,596 |
Totals | 284,491,633 | 172,369,083 | 157,293,753 | 102,344,978 | 441,785,386 | 274,714,061 |
As has been pointed out above, the figures shown for 1920 and other years subsequent to 1898 do not represent general revaluations of the whole Dominion in the years shown. Revaluations are made, district by district, as circumstances permit, or as progress of the district renders advisable. An analysis of the gross capital value shown for the year 1920 gives the following results:—
Last revised as at April in Year | Counties. | Boroughs. | Town Districts. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
1897 | 161,627 | .. | .. | 161,627 |
1898 | 17,984 | 71,735 | .. | 89,719 |
1904 | 166,896 | 32,037 | .. | 198,933 |
1905 | .. | 857,950 | .. | 857,950 |
1906 | 42,045 | 349,845 | .. | 391,890 |
1907 | 233,946 | 5,529,367 | .. | 5,763,313 |
1908 | 505,299 | 3,370,339 | 204,138 | 4,079,776 |
1909 | 2,648,276 | 1,331,584 | .. | 3,979,860 |
1910 | 778,896 | 1,860,584 | .. | 2,639,480 |
1911 | 5,485,788 | 9,610,844 | 263,257 | 15,359,889 |
1912 | 5,071,860 | 5,014,349 | 351,398 | 10,437,607 |
1913 | 25,011,806 | 7,495,949 | 1,048,147 | 33,555,902 |
1914 | 32,200,598 | 76,680,804 | 1,441,942 | 110,323,304 |
1915 | 3,899,079 | 428,150 | .. | 4,327,229 |
1916 | 33,962,990 | 11,982,689 | 225,605 | 46,171,284 |
1917 | 36,287,938 | 5,939,355 | 275,638 | 42,502,931 |
1918 | 41,885,039 | 3,471,143 | 867,241 | 46,223,423 |
1919 | 65,774,772 | 3,389,058 | .. | 69,163,830 |
1920 | 53,357,865 | 18,505,041 | 2,002,844 | 73,865,750 |
Totals | 307,492,664 | 155,920,823 | 6,680,210 | 470,093,697 |
Of the total gross capital value of £470,093,697, £187,839,250 represents districts which were not revalued between April, 1914, and April, 1920. A considerable reduction in this amount has occurred since April, 1920.
It should be explained that in those few cases where a borough, town district, or local division of a county has been valued partly in one year and partly in another, and information is not available as to the amounts represented by the valuations in the respective years, the whole district has been included in the latest, of the two years. Napier Borough, for instance, was revised partly in 1914 and partly in 1917, but is wholly included in the 1917 figures shown above.
Those districts which have not been revalued during, say, the last ten years may be regarded as having made little or no progress since the last valuation, which has accordingly been allowed to stand. Fiord County, with a gross capital value of £144,293 and a rateable capital value of only £15,851, has not been revalued since 1897, nor have certain islands.
The gross capital and unimproved values for each county, borough, and independent town district as in 1920 are next given. The particulars for component parts of administrative counties—viz., road districts, dependent town districts, and portions of outlying country—are given in Vol. IV of “Statistics of New Zealand.”
TABLE SHOWING GROSS CAPITAL AND UNIMPROVED VALUES OF EACH COUNTY IN NEW ZEALAND. | ||
---|---|---|
County. | Capital Value (Land and Improvements). | Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column). |
£ | £ | |
Mongonui | 945,828 | 561,648 |
Whangaroa | 290,887 | 184,725 |
Bay of Islands | 1,601,772 | 1,013,861 |
Hokianga | 1,270,490 | 772,279 |
Whangarei | 2,525,232 | 1,428,883 |
Hobson | 2,141,704 | 1,278,922 |
Otamatea | 1,713,504 | 951,822 |
Rodney | 1,790,789 | 933,208 |
Waitemata | 2,630,713 | 1,809,198 |
Eden | 4,789,331 | 2,982,315 |
Manukau | 2,714,874 | 1,897,827 |
Franklin | 3,903,935 | 2,570,580 |
Great Barrier Island | 133,758 | 108,440 |
Islands— | ||
Little Barrier, Waiheke, &c. | 327,038 | 212,080 |
Waikato | 4,676;755 | 3,329,566 |
Raglan | 3,296,143 | 2,140,437 |
Waipa | 4,980,288 | 3,432,686 |
Kawhia | 1,066,905 | 641,777 |
Awakino | 953,230 | 551,965 |
Waitomo | 4,070,103 | 2,615,159 |
Ohura | 1,981,987 | 1,177,608 |
Coromandel | 430,860 | 280,914 |
Hauraki plains | 1,889,717 | 1,536,842 |
Thames | 667,740 | 453,113 |
Ohinemuri | 721,390 | 450,600 |
Tauranga | 1,790,110 | 1,048,179 |
Piako | 3,611,895 | 2,470,340 |
Matamata | 3,095,884 | 1,944,111 |
Rotorua | 620,056 | 483,401 |
Whakatane | 2,218,587 | 1,507,466 |
Opotiki | 2,358,897 | 1,275,522 |
East Taupo | 544,898 | 347,152 |
West Taupo | 1,991,544 | 1,445,369 |
Islands— | ||
Mayor and Motiti | 19,415 | 12,141 |
Matakaoa | 945,100 | 588,137 |
Waiapu | 3,819,913 | 2,033,716 |
Uawa | 1,558,618 | 1,042,086 |
Waikohu | 5,094,733 | 3,105,805 |
Cook | 6,524,534 | 4,406,70 |
Wairoa | 3,836,799 | 2,459,541 |
Hawke's Bay | 10,822,281 | 8,129,538 |
Waipawa | 2,957,011 | 2,097,929 |
Waipukurau | 913,151 | 682,749 |
Dannivirke | 3,313,094 | 2,174,283 |
Wood ville | 1,381,374 | 962,902 |
Patangata | 4,618,152 | 3,597,581 |
Weber | 719,621 | 475,510 |
Clifton | 901,065 | 525,808 |
Taranaki | 1,426,655 | 840,708 |
Inglewood | 965,585 | 484,730 |
Egmont | 1,797,932 | 949,381 |
Stratford | 3,348,236 | 2,112,706 |
Whangamomona | 564,030 | 325,790 |
Waimate West | 2,091,270 | 1,535,209 |
Hawera | 4,294,308 | 3,116,171 |
Eltham | 1,998,991 | 1,357,106 |
Patea | 3,613,137 | 2,394,698 |
Waitotara | 2,683,641 | 1,827,677 |
Waimarino | 1,313,551 | 917,120 |
Wanganui | 2,913,359 | 1,757,086 |
Rangitikei | 8,492,532 | 5,600,632 |
Kiwitea | 3,417,478 | 2,233,534 |
Pohangina | 1,792,295 | 1,150,845 |
Kaitieke | 1,477,318 | 968,729 |
Manawatu | 3,646,758 | 2,599,746 |
Oroua | 3,148,293 | 2,113,933 |
Kairanga | 4,787,346 | 3,351,865 |
Horowhenua | 3,484,106 | 2,512,491 |
Islands— | ||
Kapiti, Mana, and Somes | 17,984 | 13,378 |
Chatham Islands | 285,942 | 195,901 |
Pahiatua | 2,544,7 | 1,4,526 |
Akitio | 1,187,684 | 608,973 |
Castlepoint | 833,367 | 537,992 |
Eketahuna | 1,850,282 | 1,006,741 |
Mauriceville | 541,813 | 303,986 |
Masterton | 2,863,142 | 1,880,265 |
Wairarapa South | 2,278,877 | 1,355,968 |
Featherston | 4,675,748 | 2,987,180 |
Hutt | 2,234,386 | 1,291,182 |
Makara | 1,047,721 | 500,330 |
Collingwood | 472,575 | 306,192 |
Takaka | 700,949 | 392,461 |
Waimea | 3,197,670 | 1,786,792 |
Sounds | 793,781 | 478,932 |
Marlborough | 3,433,614 | 2,608,352 |
Awatere | 2,243,620 | 1,761,975 |
Kaikoura | 1,228,654 | 903,267 |
Buller | 1,415,269 | 732,522 |
Murchison | 781,286 | 474,448 |
Inangahua | 589,19 | 297,618 |
Grey | 1,006,578 | 659,773 |
Westland | 1,059,10 | 768,388 |
Cheviot | ,792,010 | 1,469,020 |
Amuri | 2,611,891 | 2,125,925 |
Waipara | 4,383,293 | 3,786,771 |
Ashley | 852,332 | 702,125 |
Kowai | 1,190,271 | 937,277 |
Oxford | 1,149,705 | 952,084 |
Rangiora | 1,797,862 | 1,63,833 |
Eyre | 1,203,406 | 81,226 |
Waimairi | 3,772,877 | 2,282,489 |
Paparua | 2,115,312 | 1,567,438 |
Malvern | 2,571,971 | 2,044,710 |
Tawera | 580,129 | 483,579 |
Heathcote | 999,945 | 564,260 |
Halswell | 856,194 | 684,384 |
Selwyn | 1,728,072 | 1,396,872 |
Springs | 1,264,600 | 1,039,935 |
Ellesmere | 2,230,884 | 1,818,306 |
Mount Herbert | 572,009 | 470,054 |
Wairewa | 1,282,153 | 1,058,958 |
Akaroa | 2,287,161 | 1,917,107 |
Ashburton | 11,078,859 | 9,344,869 |
Geraldine | 3,525,468 | 2,870,817 |
Levels | 3,701,902 | 2,989,059 |
Mackenzie | 2,136,418 | 1,676,261 |
Waimate | 6,792,290 | 5,601,047 |
Waitaki | 5,363,530 | 4,118,179 |
Maniototo | 927,866 | 640,920 |
Waihemo | 806,188 | 598,799 |
Waikouaiti | 1,256,735 | 812,912 |
Peninsula | 523,644 | 290,740 |
Taieri | 2,206,510 | 1,592,360 |
Tuapeka | 2,439,204 | 1,660,720 |
Bruce | 1,765,174 | 1,172,416 |
Clutha | 3,097,603 | 1,941,347 |
Islands— | ||
Quarantine and Goat | 3,454 | 900 |
Vincent | 977,388 | 646,022 |
Lake | 551,721 | 405,179 |
Fiord | 144,293 | 137,513 |
Wallace | 3,703,838 | 2,559,756 |
Southland | 11,355,115 | 7,651,212 |
Stewart Island | 166,896 | 129,190 |
Islands— | ||
Antipodes, &c. | 13,880 | 13,880 |
TABLE SHOWING GROSS CAPITAL AND UNIMPROVED VALUES OF EACH BOROUGH IN NEW ZEALAND. | ||
---|---|---|
Borough. | Capital Value (Land and Improvements). | Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column). |
£ | £ | |
Whangarei | 1,079,043 | 530,898 |
Dargaville | 428,150 | 231,810 |
Birkenhead | 618,770 | 322,480 |
Devonport | 2,172,130 | 1,003,071 |
AUCKLAND CITY— | ||
City Portion | 18,160,291 | 11,206,530 |
Parnell Portion | 1,285,448 | 616,955 |
Grey Lynn Portion | 1,335,141 | 516,921 |
Arch Hill Portion | 224,945 | 104,910 |
Eden Terrace Portion | 327,809 | 140,324 |
Epsom Portion | 1,282,224 | 599,610 |
Remuera Portion | 2,528,389 | 1,187,414 |
Total of City | 25,144,247 | 14,372,664 |
Newmarket | 717,159 | 377,949 |
Onehunga | 1,098,295 | 512,495 |
Takapuna | 1,177,396 | 747,839 |
Northcote | 338,353 | 184,228 |
Mount Albert | 1,747,298 | 813,590 |
Mount Eden | 2,532,495 | 1,022,255 |
Otahuhu | 508,125 | 273,395 |
Pukekohe | 398,706 | 221,481 |
Hamilton | 4,141,097 | 2,330,147 |
Cambridge | 456,370 | 259,221 |
Te Awamutu | 311,170 | 176,726 |
Thames | 637,225 | 251,023 |
Tauranga | 310,295 | 143,516 |
Paeroa | 390,235 | 192,255 |
Waihi | 419,052 | 147,077 |
Te Aroha | 349,035 | 160,400 |
Rotorua (Town) | 774,390 | 461,902 |
Whakatane | 251,476 | 134,902 |
Opotiki | 280,409 | 153,004 |
Taumaranui | 393,005 | 197,112 |
Te Kuiti | 560,827 | 332,200 |
Gisborne | 3,108,285 | 1,490,540 |
Wairoa | 444,179 | 239,958 |
Napier | 3,500,742 | 1,671,857 |
Hastings | 2,702,603 | 1,523,525 |
Dannevirke | 898,437 | 382,023 |
Woodville | 165,968 | 60.338 |
Waipawa | 262,915 | 141,524 |
Waipukurau | 340,485 | 161,429 |
New Plymouth | 2,180,633 | 1,281,082 |
Hawera | 910,954 | 414,548 |
Patea | 149,197 | 57,406 |
Waitara | 237,037 | 84,426 |
Inglewood | 206,328 | 87,872 |
Stratford | 582,141 | 238,563 |
Eltham | 417,427 | 193,976 |
Wanganui | 3,189,620 | 1,925,109 |
Marton | 354,670 | 140,165 |
Ohakune | 133,833 | 47,86 |
Taihape | 350,145 | 173,834 |
Feilding | 887,829 | 433,234 |
Palmerston North | 3,253,636 | 1,668,097 |
Foxton | 273,400 | 115,632 |
WELLINGTON CITY — | ||
Onslow and Wadestown Portion | 983,306 | 472,687 |
Karori and Northland Portion | 1,077,173 | 524,885 |
City Portion | 18,436,141 | 9,797,224 |
Kilbirnie Portion | 4,017,682 | 1,506,476 |
Island Bay Portion | ||
Ohiro Portion | ||
Total of City | 24,514,302 | 12,301,272 |
Shannon | 125,160 | 54,085 |
Levin | 311,790 | 148,006 |
Pahiatua | 245,844 | 101,464 |
Masterton | 1,429,735 | 576,336 |
Carterton | 298,586 | 118,655 |
Greytown | 205,362 | 86,017 |
Lower Hutt | 1,468,237 | 829,613 |
Petone | 1,480,954 | 675,610 |
Eketahuna | 154,736 | 66,624 |
Featherston | 132,765 | 32,542 |
Eastbourne | 328,917 | 144,095 |
Miramar | 927,488 | 486,117 |
Richmond | 222,992 | 117,503 |
Nelson City | 1,835,766 | 849,686 |
Picton | 300,562 | 154,235 |
Blenheim | 1,044,995 | 477,941 |
Motueka | 317,338 | 157,081 |
Westport | 743,414 | 373,532 |
Greymouth | 848,274 | 268,817 |
Brunner | 71,785 | 12,270 |
Kumara | 32,037 | 6,142 |
Hokitika | 262,161 | 77,190 |
Ross | 24,762 | 7,113 |
Runanga | 57,978 | 18,792 |
Rangiora | 347,877 | 130,327 |
Kaiapoi | 191,243 | 58,753 |
CHRISTCHURCH CITY— | ||
St. Albans Portion | 2,665,325 | 925,855 |
Richmond Portion | 215,890 | 72,040 |
North-east Portion | 673,310 | 253,221 |
North-West Portion | 1,896,931 | 916,113 |
South-east Portion | 1,562,636 | 727,337 |
South-west Portion | 3,678,497 | 2,113,981 |
Sydenham Portion | 2,079,366 | 746,938 |
Opawa Portion | 153,915 | 67,885 |
St. Martin's Portion | 71,925 | 36,800 |
Linwood Portion | 1,311,191 | 436,729 |
Avonside Portion | 124,995 | 52,365 |
Total of City | 14,433,981 | 6,349,264 |
Woolston | 536,407 | 172,357 |
New Brighton | 568,630 | 271,860 |
Sumner | 732,990 | 360,690 |
Lyttelton | 988,107 | 272,707 |
Akaroa | 116,646 | 45,239 |
Riccarton | 590,877 | 197,035 |
Spreydon | 646,445 | 237,085 |
Ashburton | 646,036 | 213,569 |
Timaru | 3,255,225 | 1,562,170 |
Geraldine | 136,963 | 43,740 |
Temuka | 251,463 | 67,781 |
Waimate | 413,515 | 129,510 |
Oamaru | 880,133 | 290,486 |
Hampden | 30,001 | 9,047 |
Naseby | 20,863 | 2,583 |
Palmerston | 91,519 | 24,376 |
Waikouaiti | 78,125 | 28,112 |
Port Chalmers | 370,768 | 120,752 |
West Harbour | 217,577 | 73,742 |
DUNEDIN CITY— | ||
Valley Portion | 650,706 | 210,537 |
Maori Hill Portion | 457,517 | 186,495 |
Roslyn Portion | 1,050,062 | 346,496 |
Mornington | 559,336 | 191,056 |
Leith Portion | 3,814,146 | 1,808,381 |
High Portion | 4,620,030 | 2,293,315 |
Caversham Portion | 1,632,089 | 454,563 |
Anderson's Bay Portion | 399,356 | 161,783 |
Total of City | 13,183,242 | 5,552,626 |
St. Kilda | 991,820 | 313,105 |
Green Island | 285,226 | 65,775 |
Mosgiel | 267,680 | 95,660 |
Roxburgh | 37,680 | 5,969 |
Lawrence | 111,309 | 29,744 |
Tapanui | 33,225 | 9,075 |
Milton | 185,753 | 55,946 |
Balclutha | 229,568 | 82,803 |
Kaitangata | 113,491 | 31,538 |
Cromwell | 46,482 | 10,055 |
Alexandra | 57,519 | 11,828 |
Arrowtown | 21,519 | 3,375 |
Queenstown | 65,595 | 14,564 |
Gore | 716,319 | 275,634 |
Mataura | 206,702 | 74,828 |
Winton | 114,537 | 38,765 |
Invercargill | 3,902,806 | 1,738,164 |
South Invercargill | 287,597 | 136,301 |
Riverton | 142,686 | 48,335 |
Bluff | 303,581 | 101,100 |
TABLE SHOWING GROSS CAPITAL AND UNIMPROVED VALUES OF EACH TOWN DISTRICT (OUTSIDE THE JURISDICTION OF ANY COUNTY) IN NEW ZEALAND. | ||
---|---|---|
Town District. | Capital Value (Land and Improvements). | Unimproved Value of Land (included in previous Column). |
£ | £ | |
Hikurangi | 66,650 | 31,425 |
Warkworth | 96,975 | 29,015 |
Helensville | 111,770 | 36,460 |
New Lynn | 204,275 | 105,495 |
Ellerslie | 301,025 | 145,750 |
Waiuku | 141,083 | 67,980 |
Papatoetoe | 259,713 | 144,978 |
Manurewa | 143,795 | 80,275 |
Papakura | 227,330 | 135,630 |
Tuakau | 108,157 | 61,557 |
Huntly | 151,487 | 71,807 |
Ngaruawahia | 135,188 | 64,238 |
Te Puke | 273,385 | 145,510 |
Morrinsville | 239,680 | 125,855 |
Matamata | 135,650 | 68,610 |
Mangapapa | 275,844 | 122,833 |
Taradale | 228,099 | 134,941 |
Havelock North | 276,162 | 137,336 |
Manaia | 117,448 | 51,277 |
Waverley | 100,766 | 42,033 |
Gonville | 787,431 | 294,088 |
Castlecliff | 367,563 | 197,480 |
Raetihi | 95,509 | 42,163 |
Rangataua | 34,890 | 10,746 |
Mangaweka | 57,992 | 22,310 |
Hunterville | 96,064 | 37,325 |
Bull's | 58,962 | 24,404 |
Manunui | 71,363 | 25,848 |
Otaki | 200,386 | 111,050 |
Martinborough | 166,865 | 53,734 |
Johnsonville | 193,320 | 100,587 |
Upper Hutt | 254,530 | 128,940 |
Hampstead | 145,176 | 58,165 |
Tinwald | 127,400 | 74,665 |
Pleasant Point | 82,102 | 36,582 |
Nightcaps | 46,478 | 11,506 |
Otautau | 127,268 | 49,969 |
Lumsden | 49,065 | 14,032 |
Wyndham | 123,364 | 50,580 |
Table of Contents
THE Banking Act, 1908, consolidates the law of New Zealand relating to the general business of banking in the Dominion. The Act provides that the incorporation of banks by Royal Charter shall be as effectual within New Zealand as Acts of the General Assembly. The number of directors is prescribed, and authority given to any bank to increase its capital on a resolution of the shareholders. Transfers of shares on which there is any liability must be approved by the directors or their duly appointed attorney or attorneys. Every bank trading in the Dominion is required to furnish quarterly statements of its business, for publication in the Gazette. A sworn copy of an entry in the books of a bank shall in all legal proceedings be evidence of such entry, and a bank is not required in any legal proceedings to which it is not a party to produce its books before a Court, unless ordered by a Judge for special cause. Provision is made for bank holidays, and for the destruction of cheques, drafts, bills of exchange, or promissory notes after the expiration of ten years from the date or due date of such documents.
Part II of the Bills of Exchange Act, 1908, consolidates the law relating to cheques on a bank.
The Companies Act, 1908, with the exception of Part IX (re companies incorporated outside New Zealand), and also of the provisions relating to branch registers, does not apply to banking companies formed within and operating only within the Dominion.
There are six banks of issue trading in New Zealand, two of these institutions, the Bank of New Zealand and the National Bank of New Zealand, being incorporated by special Acts of the General Assembly of the Dominion. The Bank of New Zealand has branches in London, Australia, Fiji, and Samoa, while its branches and agencies within the Dominion number 216. The other five banks have between them 206 establishments within the Dominion, making a total of 422, or an average of one bank to every 2,862 inhabitants, excluding Maoris.
The paid-up capital of the above banks, their reserve funds, and the rate and amount of their last dividend as on the 31st December, 1920, were as follows:—
Bank. | Paid-up Capital. | Rate per Cent. per Annum of Last Dividend and Bonus. | Amount of Last Half-yearly Dividend and Bonus. | Reserve Fund. |
---|---|---|---|---|
* Dividend for full year. | ||||
Bank of New Zealand— | £ | Per Cent. | £ | £ |
4-per cent. stock guaranteed by New Zealand Government | 529,988 | .. | 2,646,520 | |
“A” preference shares issued to the Crown (Act of 1903) | 500,000 | 10 | 268,750* | |
“B” preference shares issued to the Crown (Act of 1913) | 625,000 | 13 1/2 and bonus of 4 per cent. | ||
Ordinary shares | 2,249,807 | 13 1/2 and bonus of 4 per cent. | ||
Union Bank of Australia (Limited) | 2,500,000 | 16 | 200,000 | 2,911,716 |
Bank of New South Wales | 4,931,100 | 10 | 246,555 | 3,350,000 |
Bank of Australasia | 3,500,000 | 10 and bonus of 3 per cent. | 227,500 | 3,102,822 |
National Bank of New Zealand (Limited)1,000,000 | 12 per cent. per annum for half-year, and bonus of 2 per cent. | 80,000 | 1,174,573 | |
Commercial Bank of Australia (Limited)— | ||||
Ordinary | 95,659 | .. | .. | 16,258 |
Preference | 2,117,350 | 4 (preference only) | 42,347 |
The development of banking in New Zealand since the year 1857 has been very great. Taking for each year the average of the four quarters' returns made up by the banks of issue, the figures for 1857, 1870, 1880, 1890, 1900, 1910, and each of the past five years are,—
Year. | Deposits. | Advances. | Assets. | Liabilities. |
---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
1857 | 343,316 | .. | 419,860 | 432,494 |
1870 | 3,127,769 | 4,547,217 | 6,315,354 | 3,819,670 |
1880 | 8,538,935 | 11,300,404 | 14,220,275 | 9,550,177 |
1890 | 12,368,610 | 14,096,446 | 17,735,259 | 13,356,598 |
1900 | 15,570,610 | 12,084,744 | 17,314,535 | 16,964,582 |
1910 | 24,968,761 | 19,772,656 | 26,398,927 | 26,742,081 |
1916 | 37,757,917 | 26,989,644 | 37,015,486 | 41,977,619 |
1917 | 42,930,713 | 33,808,309 | 44,979,615 | 48,541,961 |
1918 | 45,562,939 | 37,396,623 | 48,570,126 | 52,048,732 |
1919 | 50,489,444 | 37,410,156 | 48,615,209 | 57,861,393 |
1920 | 59,405,341 | 44,633,658 | 56,111,433 | 67,818,469 |
In 1880 deposits represented an average of £18 per head of the mean population; in 1890, £19.92; in 1900, £20.39; in 1910, £25.15; and in 1911, £26.37. In 1912, however, the average fell to £24.66, and in 1913 (the strike year) a further fall was recorded, the rate per head being £24.08. The years 1914 and 1915 showed a recovery, the rates being £25.35 and £28.59 respectively, while for 1916 the rate jumped to £34.34. In 1917 it rose to the high level of £39.06, and each successive year has shown a substantial increase on the previous year, the rate for 1920 being £50.36. The ratio of advances to deposits, which was 132.34 per cent. in 1880, reached its maximum in 1883, when it stood at 173.35 per cent. The proportion since that year fell, till in 1903 it was only 75.96 per cent. The 1916 ratio (71.48 per cent.) was the lowest ever recorded. The percentage for 1917 (78.75), though still very low, showed a substantial increase on the figure for 1916, while the 1918 figure was as high as 82.08. A fall to 74.09 was recorded in 1919, but in 1920 the percentage rose to 75.13.
In 1886 the average amount of advances made by the banks was £15,853,420, equal to £27.23 per head of the mean population. The advances gradually declined in amount and proportion to population until 1891, when they were in value £11,549,145, or £18.34 per head. In 1897 advances stood at £10,892,111, or £15.09 per head, which is the lowest average since the year 1872. There was then a continuous rise both in amounts of advances and in rates per head of population until 1908, for which year the figures were £22,195,576, or £23.80 per head. After 1908 the amounts fluctuated, but the tendency was still to rise. The total amount for 1918 (£37,396,623) was up till then by far the highest yet reached. The 1919 amount was slightly in advance of this, while 1920 jumped to the record sum of £44,633,658, representing £37.42 per head, which is also an outstanding record. This inflation of deposits and advances during recent years is, of course, a direct result of war conditions.
The largest amount of discounts in any year was £6,061,959, in 1879, a rate of £13.53 per head. In the previous year had occurred the highest rate—£14.22 per head. From 1879 there was a fall, year by year, until 1896, when the sum was £1,756,791, or £2.49 per head, since when there have been further successive falls in the amount per head, which reached the low figure of £1.14 in 1918, rising, however, to £1.20 in 1919 and £1.47 in 1920.
The liabilities of the banks of issue for the last ten years are shown in the table following, the figures given referring to New Zealand business only. The liabilities shown represent the average of the four quarters of the year, with the exception that in the figures for 1912 only the last quarter is taken in respect of the Commercial Bank of Australia, as this institution did not commence operations in the Dominion until fairly late in that year.
Year. | Notes in Circulation. | Bills in Circulation. | Balances due to other Banks. | Deposits. | Total Liabilities. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1911 | 1,677,842 | 113,582 | 69,257 | 26,765,122 | 28,625,803 |
1912 | 1,714,667 | 111,877 | 59,721 | 25,622,083 | 27,508,348 |
1913 | 1,674,333 | 108,518 | 75,061 | 25,733,187 | 27,591,099 |
1914 | 1,998,386 | 96,012 | 73,444 | 27,640,507 | 29,808,349 |
1915 | 2,846,277 | 105,759 | 62,580 | 31,433,653 | 34,448,272 |
1916 | 4,049,527 | 90,468 | 73,707 | 37,757,917 | 41,977,619 |
1917 | 5,410,957 | 105,895 | 94,396 | 42,930,713 | 48,541,961 |
1918 | 6,266,768 | 123,344 | 95,681 | 45,562,939 | 52,048,732 |
1919 | 7,087,545 | 173,722 | 110,682 | 50,489,444 | 57,861,393 |
1920 | 7,890,418 | 239,877 | 282,833 | 59,405,341 | 67,818,469 |
The average assets, as shown below, include Colonial Government securities, which in 1920 amounted to £6,391,726.
Year. | Coin and Bullion. | Notes and Bills discounted. | Debts due, exclusive of Bad Debts. | All other Assets. | Total Assets. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1911 | 5,195,333 | 1,792,201 | 19,467,467 | 2,978,553 | 29,433,614 |
1912 | 5,338,295 | 1,847,016 | 21,062,101 | 2,948,988 | 31,196,400 |
1913 | 5,204,266 | 1,951,665 | 20,950,633 | 2,602,368 | 30,708,932 |
1914 | 5,712,751 | 1,843,217 | 22,407,029 | 2,539,315 | 32,502,312 |
1915 | 6,781,006 | 1,471,808 | 22,167,162 | 2,789,506 | 33,209,483 |
1916 | 7,393,917 | 1,484,356 | 23,427,562 | 4,709,651 | 37,015,486 |
1917 | 8,072,279 | 1,414,585 | 27,433,164 | 8,059,587 | 44,979,615 |
1918 | 8,085,961 | 1,261,203 | 30,450,147 | 8,772,815 | 48,570,126 |
1919 | 8,017,159 | 1,446,299 | 30,271,421 | 8,880,330 | 48,615,209 |
1920 | 7,728,942 | 1,753,072 | 36,488,860 | 10,140,559 | 56,111,433 |
The total amount of deposits, the amount per head of mean population, the total advances, and the ratio of advances to deposits, taking the average of the four quarters for each of the past ten years, are as follows:—
Year. | Deposits. | Advances. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Total Amount. | Per
Head of Population. | Total Amount. | Ratio to Deposits. | |||
£ | £ | s. | d. | £ | Per Cent. | |
1911 | 26,765,122 | 26 | 7 | 5 | 22,601,863 | 84.45 |
1912 | 25,622,083 | 24 | 13 | 2 | 24,268,634 | 94.72 |
1913 | 25,733,187 | 24 | 1 | 7 | 24,005,038 | 93.28 |
1914 | 27,640,507 | 25 | 7 | 0 | 25,222,127 | 91.25 |
1915 | 31,433,653 | 25 | 11 | 10 | 24,590,171 | 78.23 |
1916 | 37,757,917 | 34 | 6 | 10 | 26,989,644 | 71.48 |
1917 | 42,930,713 | 39 | 1 | 2 | 33,808,309 | 78.75 |
1918 | 45,562,939 | 41 | 6 | 1 | 37,396,623 | 82.08 |
1919 | 50,489,444 | 44 | 3 | 6 | 37,410,156 | 74.09 |
1920 | 59,405,341 | 49 | 16 | 3 | 44,633,658 | 75.13 |
Deposits per head of population in banks of issue in each of the Australian States during 1920 and the four preceding years are shown. Figures for New Zealand are given by way of comparison.
DEPOSITS PER HEAD IN BANKS OF ISSUE IN AUSTRALASIA, 1916-20. | |||||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
State. | 1916. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. | ||||||||||
£ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | |
Queensland | 37 | 9 | 1 | 43 | 2 | 2 | 49 | 13 | 3 | 50 | 4 | 2 | 44 | 2 | 0 |
New South Wales | 42 | 19 | 0 | 44 | 19 | 9 | 45 | 7 | 2 | 48 | 0 | 4 | 50 | 19 | 1 |
Victoria | 42 | 0 | 6 | 46 | 9 | 9 | 48 | 10 | 5 | 53 | 13 | 9 | 57 | 15 | 6 |
South Australia | 31 | 6 | 3 | 36 | 14 | 7 | 42 | 6 | 11 | 52 | 6 | 6 | 47 | 8 | 10 |
Western Australia | 25 | 11 | 8 | 27 | 12 | 9 | 31 | 9 | 8 | 33 | 5 | 8 | 37 | 8 | 7 |
Tasmania | 30 | 9 | 7 | 30 | 2 | 5 | 33 | 4 | 0 | 31 | 19 | 9 | 35 | 7 | 8 |
Northern Territory | 45 | 10 | 9 | 64 | 12 | 10 | 71 | 4 | 6 | 71 | 19 | 1 | 73 | 0 | 9 |
Total, Commonwealth | 39 | 5 | 5 | 42 | 15 | 1 | 45 | 5 | 1 | 48 | 14 | 9 | 50 | 2 | 8 |
New Zealand | 34 | 6 | 10 | 39 | 1 | 2 | 41 | 6 | 1 | 44 | 3 | 6 | 49 | 16 | 3 |
The Banking Act, 1908, deals with the issue of notes generally. The Governor-General may empower any bank to issue and circulate notes, subject to the provisions and restrictions contained in the charter or letters patent under which such bank is incorporated; all such notes to be payable in gold only at the office of the bank at the place of issue, and to be a first charge on all assets of the bank.
The private Acts of the Bank of New Zealand and the National Bank of New Zealand (Limited) contain the following clause: “That the total amount of promissory notes payable on demand, issued and in circulation within the Dominion, shall not at any time exceed the amount of coin, bullion, and public securities which shall for the time being be held by the same corporation within the Dominion; nor shall the proportion of coin be less than one-third part of the amount of the coin, bullion, and public securities so held by the said corporation within the Dominion.”
On the 5th August, 1914, immediately after the outbreak of the late war, an amendment to the Banking Act was passed empowering the Governor-General in Council, from time to time, to make a Proclamation declaring “that the notes payable on demand by any bank therein named, and then issued or thereafter to be issued or reissued with New Zealand under any lawful authority in that behalf, shall during the period limited by the Proclamation be everywhere within New Zealand a good and legal tender of money to the amount therein expressed to be payable.” Conditions governing the issue of such Proclamation are laid down, and the bank may be required to give adequate security that it will redeem the notes in gold on the expiration of the period covered by the Proclamation. Provision is also made for payment by the State Treasury in case of default by the bank. During the period any such Proclamation is in force gold must not be exported except with the consent of the Minister of Finance, and any gold exported or attempted to be exported in breach of this provision is to be forfeited.
Immediately on the passing of the amendment referred to, a Proclamation was gazetted declaring notes of all six banks of issue doing business in New Zealand to be legal tender from the 6th August to the 6th September, 1914. Further extensions for short periods were made from time to time until the end of 1917, when the notes of the six banks were declared legal tender until the 31st December, 1922.
In connection with the Post Office in New Zealand a savings-bank has been conducted since the 1st February, 1867. The minimum deposit receivable, except in certain specified cases, is 1s., and no interest is given on any sum less than £1 or in excess of £5,000. Interest on sums up to £500 is paid at the rate of 4 per cent. per annum, and on sums between £500 and £5,000 at the rate of 3 1/4 per cent. for the amount over £500.
The number of post-offices open for the transaction of savings-bank business at 31st March, 1921, was 819.
There were 152,930 new accounts opened during the fifteen months ended the 31st March, 1921, and 118,894 accounts were closed during the period. The total number of open accounts at the 31st March, 1921, was 664,819, or one in every 1.83 of the population, excluding Maoris.
The deposits, received during the fifteen months amounted to £44,302,852, and the withdrawals to £41,162,486. The total sum standing at credit of all accounts on the 31st March, 1921, was £43,352,031, which gave an average of £65 4s. 2d. to the credit of each open account. Information for each of the past ten years is given below.
POST OFFICE SAVINGS-BANK. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Number of Depositors at End of Year. | Total Amount of Deposits during Year. | Total Amount of Withdrawals during Year. | Excess of Deposits over Withdrawals. | Interest. | Total Amount to Credit of Depositors at End of Year. |
* Fifteen months ended 31st March, 1921. | ||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | ||
1911 | 405,566 | 11,627,368 | 10,662,046 | 965,322 | 472,875 | 15,543,187 |
1912 | 432,199 | 11,725,183 | 11,449,711 | 275,472 | 511,598 | 16,330,257 |
1913 | 458,594 | 11,286,702 | 11,041,454 | 245,248 | 555,908 | 17,131,414 |
1914 | 483,262 | 11,904,323 | 10,603,018 | 1,301,305 | 615,310 | 19,048,029 |
1915 | 509,085 | 13,706,057 | 11,294,973 | 2,411,084 | 707,252 | 22,166,365 |
1916 | 538,072 | 15,576,408 | 12,957,420 | 2,618,988 | 817,856 | 25,603,209 |
1917 | 566,351 | 17,106,529 | 14,461,169 | 2,645,360 | 947,821 | 29,196,390 |
1918 | 590,205 | 18,101,105 | 14,938,842 | 3,162,263 | 1,059,472 | 33,418,125 |
1919 | 630,783 | 29,758,447 | 25,962,377 | 3,796,070 | 1,178,935 | 38,393,130 |
1920* | 664,819 | 44,302,852 | 41,162,486 | 3,140,366 | 1,818,535 | 43,352,031 |
The Post Office Savings-bank commenced operations on the 1st February, 1867, and the progress of the establishment since that date is shown on the next page in graphical representation, the curves representing number of open accounts, total amount to credit, and average amount to credit respectively.
This diagram shows clearly the large increase in the business of the Post Office Savings-bank during recent years.
The amount standing to credit of depositors has increased from £1,813,085 in 1887 to £43,352,031 at 31st March, 1921, and in no year since 1887 has there been a decrease as compared with the preceding year. There has been a corresponding steady increase in the average amount standing to the credit of each depositor.
The huge increase in the amount at deposit in recent years has been accompanied by an even greater proportionate increase in interest payments, owing to the rate of interest having substantially advanced. The total interest credited to depositors from 1st February, 1867, to 31st March, 1921, has aggregated £13,686,690, a sum nearly equal to one-third of the total amount remaining on deposit at 31st March, 1921.
The number of open accounts at the end of each of the last five years, classified according to amounts at credit, is as follows:—
Amount. | 1916. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920-21. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Not exceeding £20 | 369,769 | 382,689 | 385,812 | 394,280 | 429,806 |
Exceeding £20 and up to £50 | 57,216 | 59,680 | 61,466 | 68,331 | 69,130 |
Exceeding £50 and up to £100 | 39,715 | 43,392 | 48,178 | 56,828 | 52,114 |
Exceeding £100 and up to £200 | 34,498 | 39,813 | 45,258 | 50,111 | 47,747 |
Exceeding £200 and up to £300 | 15,443 | 17,243 | 20,985 | 25,340 | 24,329 |
Exceeding £300 and up to £400 | 8,690 | 9,330 | 11,518 | 13,796 | 14,984 |
Exceeding £400 and up to £500 | 4,775 | 5,152 | 6,255 | 7,994 | 8,753 |
Exceeding £500 and up to £600 | 3,149 | 3,628 | 4,180 | 5,331 | 6,225 |
Exceeding £600 | 4,817 | 5,424 | 6,553 | 8,772 | 11,731 |
Totals | 538,072 | 566,351 | 590,205 | 630,783 | 664,819 |
Accounts above the £600 mark in 1920-21 included 3,830 between £600 and £700, 2,386 between £700 and £800, 1,605 between £800 and £900, 1,255 between £900 and £1,000, and 2,655 over £1,000.
The securities standing in the name of the Postmaster-General on account of the Post Office Savings-bank Fund on the 31st March, 1921, represented a nominal value of £42,838,174. Most of this fund is invested in Government securities. A summary of the investments is as follows:—
£ | |
---|---|
In New Zealand Government securities | 41,367,273 |
In local bodies' securities | 1,005,450 |
In other securities | 465,451 |
£42,838,174 |
There are five savings-banks not connected with the Post Office. The total amount deposited in them during the year ended the 31st March, 1921, was £3,555,871, of which the deposits by Maoris comprised £1,257. The withdrawals reached the sum of £3,410,456. The total amount to the credit of the depositors at the 31st March, 1921, was £3,841,084, of which sum £756 belonged to Maoris. Figures for ten years are as follows:—
Year ended 31st March. | Number of Depositors at End of Year. | Total Amount of Deposits during Year. | Total Amount of Withdrawals during Year. | Excess of Deposits over Withdrawals. | Total Amount to Credit of Depositors at End of Year. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
The minus sign (−) represents excess of withdrawals over deposits. * Year ended 31st December. † Fifteen months ended 31st March. | |||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | ||
1911* | 54,036 | 1,420,321 | 1,337,586 | 82,735 | 1,651,275 |
1913† | 71,728 | 1,824,606 | 1,833,390 | −8,784 | 1,713,283 |
1914 | 74,120 | 1,478,309 | 1,461,510 | 16,799 | 1,792,108 |
1915 | 75,941 | 1,358,876 | 1,340,760 | 18,116 | 1,876,725 |
1916 | 78,024 | 1,449,938 | 1,327,364 | 122,574 | 2,072,602 |
1917 | 81,900 | 1,631,065 | 1,374,114 | 256,951 | 2,412,465 |
1918 | 85,191 | 1,764,723 | 1,551,836 | 212,887 | 2,720,709 |
1919 | 89,203 | 2,058,360 | 1,775,531 | 282,829 | 3,111,529 |
1920 | 95,472 | 3,308,628 | 2,981,887 | 326,741 | 3,557,895 |
1921 | 100,342 | 3,555,871 | 3,410,456 | 145,415 | 3,841,084 |
The deposits in the savings-banks of the Commonwealth on the 30th June, 1921, and of New Zealand on the 31st March, 1921, are shown in the table following. The Australian figures are taken from the Quarterly Summary of Australian Statistics issued by the Commonwealth Statistician. In calculating the deposits per head of population in New Zealand Maoris were omitted from the population, although the total amount on deposit includes deposits by them. The amount deposited by Maoris is very small in proportion to the number of Maoris in the Dominion.
State. | Number of Depositors. | Amount on Deposit at End of Year. | Average Amount per Depositor at End of Year. | Deposits to Credit per Head of Population. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | ||
New South Wales | 1,126,157 | 57,394,441 | 50 | 19 | 4 | 27 | 6 | 3 |
Victoria | 1,072,554 | 48,970,989 | 45 | 13 | 2 | 31 | 17 | 8 |
Queensland | 327,065 | 18,587,942 | 56 | 16 | 8 | 24 | 3 | 5 |
South Australia | 396,970 | 16,317,353 | 41 | 2 | 1 | 32 | 15 | 11 |
Western Australia | 217,136 | 7,663,440 | 35 | 5 | 10 | 23 | 0 | 1 |
Tasmania | 115,502 | 4,159,522 | 36 | 0 | 3 | 19 | 12 | 5 |
Northern Territory | 935 | 53,790 | 57 | 10 | 7 | 13 | 13 | 11 |
Total, Commonwealth | 3,256,319 | 153,147,477 | 47 | 0 | 7 | 28 | 1 | 6 |
New Zealand | 765,161 | 47,193,115 | 61 | 18 | 7 | 38 | 15 | 1 |
If the total deposits in the banks of issue at the end of the year be assumed to be equal to the average deposits for the four quarters of the year, then it may be affirmed that, exclusive of Government moneys, the deposits in the said banks of issue and in the two classes of savings-banks amounted at the end of 1920 to £99,156,057, representing an average of £82 1s. 9d. per head of population, or, including Maoris, £78 16s. 9d. per head. In addition there are the deposits with the building societies, referred to further on in this book, and there are also deposits with financial companies of which no particulars are collected.
Table of Contents
THE statutory provisions affecting life insurance in New Zealand are in the main contained in the Life Insurance Act, 1908. Any association other than a friendly society which issues policies or grants annuities on human life in New Zealand comes within the scope of the enactment. The Act recognizes two classes of companies—namely, local and foreign. In both instances securities are required to be deposited with the Public Trustee before business can be carried on. In the case of local companies the amount is £5,000, while for foreign companies it varies from £5,000 to £50,000, according to the amount assured by current policies.
In the case of composite offices, provision is made for the receipts of life and annuity business to be treated as a separate fund, and the Act safeguards the interest of the policyholder by making such funds available only for liabilities arising from life business.
The law bearing on industrial assurance has received the attention of the Legislature in the Life Insurance Amendment Act, 1920. In this class of insurance the premiums must be payable at shorter intervals than three months. Provision is made for the control by regulation of the activities of this class of business. Companies are required to deposit with the Minister of Finance forms of policy tables, rates, and other documents, and policies must contain only such conditions as have been approved by the Governor-General in Council. Restrictions are placed on the forfeiture of policies in default of payments or other requirements.
Annual returns of life insurance are required to be deposited with the Minister of Finance. It is from these returns that the statistical matter following has been compiled.
The outstanding features of life-assurance business as disclosed by the tables introduced in the succeeding pages is the remarkable increase that has taken place in the amount of new assurances effected in both 1918 and 1919. The indications are that the figures for 1920 will disclose a similar state of affairs. The growth characterizes both the ordinary life department and the industrial side. No doubt this is in a large measure a reflection of the prosperous condition of the country and of the high prices that have obtained for primary products.
A further reason of the growth of new business is no doubt furnished by the diminished purchasing-power of the sovereign, and the consequent depreciation of the value of policies on a pre-war basis. It is well known, too, that with the increased probate and succession duties payable on large estates life-insurance policies are a means used to provide ready cash when other assets may not be convertible at an advantage.
It may be added in passing that the substantial growth of business evident is general not only in New Zealand, but also in Australia, the United Kingdom, and the United States of America.
There were at the close of 1919 twelve life-assurance offices represented in New Zealand. Of these only two were purely New Zealand institutions—namely, the Government Life Insurance Office and the Provident Life Assurance Company. Six of the other societies have their head offices in Australia, two in England, and two in the United States of America. The Provident Life Assurance Company and four of the Australian offices transact both ordinary life and industrial business. Several of the companies, including the New Zealand Government Office, have branches for assurance against accident. This class of insurance is dealt with in Subsection B of this section.
The statistics here given relate exclusively to business transacted in the Dominion.
Details of the policies issued and discontinued during 1919 by the respective offices are contained in the following table. Dealing with the policies issued and discontinued during the year, the aggregate net increase in the sum assured is £3,729,387, and in the annual premiums payable thereon £131,185.
ORDINARY LIFE ASSURANCE.—POLICIES ISSUED AND DISCONTINUED, 1919. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Office. | Policies issued. | Policies discontinued. | ||||
Number | Sum assured. | Annual Premiums. | Number | Sum assured. | Annual Premiums. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | |||
Australian Temperance and General | 1,924 | 314,135 | 13,302 | 1,047 | 153,891 | 6,581 |
Australian Mutual Provident | 5,142 | 2,422,351 | 95,395 | 2,386 | 724,553 | 23,545 |
Australian Provincial | 1,051 | 264,258 | 10,653 | 156 | 43,929 | 1,605 |
Colonial Mutual | 772 | 133,481 | 5,625 | 875 | 147,165 | 5,483 |
Equitable Life of United States | 1 | 250 | 13 | 45 | 14,867 | 452 |
Mutual Life and Citizens' | 1,316 | 394,068 | 13,820 | 1,292 | 288,278 | 11,169 |
National Mutual | 2,266 | 838,514 | 36,590 | 1,418 | 407,123 | 21,995 |
New York Life | 5 | 1,705 | 59 | 22 | 5,422 | 328 |
Norwich Union | 328 | 265,459 | 8,117 | 106 | 77,514 | 1,645 |
Provident Life | 756 | 159,346 | 3,796 | 258 | 66,284 | 1,417 |
Yorkshire | .. | .. | .. | 6 | 1,200 | 70 |
New Zealand Government Life | 5,020 | 1,617,795 | 58,569 | 3,053 | 751,749 | 40,467 |
Totals | 18,581 | 6,411,362 | 245,939 | 10,664 | 2,681,975 | 114,757 |
In the case of the new business transacted, the average sum assured under each policy issued was £345, and the average premium £3 16s. 8d. per cent.
The next table presents an interesting review of the progress of ordinary life-assurance business over a period of ten years. Comparing the latest figures with those of preceding years a considerable expansion is, as indicated earlier in this chapter, recorded in the amount of new policies issued. Taking 1917 and 1919 figures, the increase amounts to no less than 194 per cent. On the other hand, the 1919 statistics disclose a falling-off in the discontinuances, with the net result that the year's business has been, in comparison with preceding years, singularly successful from an insurance viewpoint. It should be added, however, that this follows on a period when, as a result of the ravages of influenza and the toll of war, the discontinuances by death were particularly heavy, amounting in the aggregate to £966,866 for 1918, as compared with the 1919 figure of £586,776.
ORDINARY LIFE ASSURANCE.—PROGRESS OF BUSINESS, 1910-19. | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Policies issued. | Policies discontinued. | Policies existing at End of Year. | ||||||
Number. | Sum assured. | Annual Premiums. | Number. | Sum assured. | Annual Premiums. | Number. | Sum assured. | Annual Premiums. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | ||||
1910 | 18,261 | 4,433,775 | 146,539 | 10,532 | 2,293,001 | 78,409 | 137,514 | 33,816,736 | 1,073,010 |
1911 | 16,029 | 3,821,193 | 120,610 | 9,891 | 2,314,188 | 76,844 | 143,652 | 35,323,742 | 1,116,772 |
1912 | 16,587 | 4,203,766 | 127,203 | 10,160 | 2,364,590 | 79,278 | 150,079 | 37,162,918 | 1,164,699 |
1913 | 14,514 | 3,993,777 | 119,097 | 10,939 | 2,590,008 | 84,748 | 153,654 | 38,566,688 | 1,199,047 |
1914 | 13,638 | 3,810,384 | 117,888 | 11,074 | 2,722,288 | 87,539 | 156,218 | 39,654,784 | 1,229,398 |
1915 | 15,524 | 3,947,566 | 131,532 | 11,174 | 2,635,204 | 86,262 | 160,568 | 40,967,147 | 1,274,667 |
1916 | 14,336 | 3,717,981 | 141,531 | 10,659 | 2,531,713 | 85,342 | 164,245 | 42,153,414 | 1,330,855 |
1917 | 12,272 | 3,303,123 | 131,944 | 12,374 | 2,571,106 | 90,523 | 164,145 | 42,885,433 | 1,372,278 |
1918 | 16,517 | 5,233,669 | 228,533 | 11,571 | 2,776,081 | 153,529 | 169,091 | 45,343,020 | 1,447,284 |
1919 | 18,581 | 6,411,362 | 245,939 | 10,664 | 2,681,975 | 114,757 | 177,008 | 49,072,408 | 1,578,464 |
The number of ordinary life policies in force in 1909 was 133,558, representing a sum assured of £32,629,734; so that the increases in number, and value during the decennium have been 32.53 per cent. and 50.39 per cent. respectively, as compared with an increase of total population of 18.66 per cent. in the same period.
A statement of the income and outgo of all the companies operating in the Dominion, so far as ordinary business only is concerned, further illustrates the increase in the business for the ten years. The ratio of management expenses to premiums and to the total receipts is also given.
ORDINARY LIFE ASSURANCE.—NEW ZEALAND BUSINESS.—INCOME AND OUTGO. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Receipts and Expenditure. | Expenses of Management. | ||||
Total Receipts, excluding Transfers. | Total Expenditure, excluding Transfers. | Excess of Receipts. | Amount. | Proportion to Premium Receipts. | Proportion to Total Receipts. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
1910 | 1,717,820 | 961,198 | 756,622 | 166,367 | 15.78 | 9.68 |
1911 | 1,679,576 | 1,100,297 | 579,279 | 177,078 | 16.06 | 10.54 |
1912 | 1,756,183 | 1,127,743 | 628,440 | 184,108 | 15.90 | 10.48 |
1913 | 1,794,353 | 1,101,013 | 693,340 | 182,666 | 15.41 | 10.18 |
1914 | 1,911,446 | 1,311,661 | 599,785 | 179,261 | 14.80 | 9.38 |
1915 | 1,922,485 | 1,397,434 | 525,051 | 176,715 | 14.05 | 9.19 |
1916 | 2,016,607 | 1,558,320 | 458,287 | 174 683 | 13.20 | 8.66 |
1917 | 2,091,512 | 1,804,647 | 286,865 | 173,407 | 12.63 | 8.29 |
1918 | 2,225,897 | 2,054,409 | 171,488 | 215,351 | 14.55 | 9.67 |
1919 | 2,348,263 | 1,716,049 | 632,214 | 253,257 | 16.18 | 10.78 |
A summary of the receipts and expenditure under the various heads is now given in a five-years table. New premiums, which amounted to £114,960 in 1914, have during the period under review increased by 14.3 per cent. On the expenditure side the payments of death claims, which in 1919 accounted for an expenditure of £791,216, are less by £390,262 than the figure for the preceding year. Expenses of management show a marked increase in the last two years, amounting in 1919 to 16.18 of the premium receipts.
ORDINARY LIFE ASSURANCE.—NEW ZEALAND BUSINESS.—RECEIPTS AND EXPENDITURE (EXCLUDING TRANSFERS), 1915-19. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
—- | 1915. | 1916. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. |
Revenue. | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ |
Renewal premiums | 1,136,399 | 1,186,374 | 1,250,753 | 1,279,766 | 1,320,023 |
New premiums | 125,314 | 136,565 | 122,566 | 200,388 | 245,238 |
Consideration for annuities | 21,426 | 16,645 | 14,326 | 18,878 | 28,869 |
Interest | 639,279 | 676,944 | 703,805 | 720,865 | 746,745 |
Increase in value of investments | .. | .. | .. | .. | 599 |
Other revenue | 67 | 79 | 62 | 6,000 | 6,789 |
Total revenue | 1,922,485 | 2,016,607 | 2,091,512 | 2,225,897 | 2,348,263 |
Expenditure. | |||||
Claims by death | 592,901 | 776,249 | 887,365 | 1,181,478 | 791,216 |
Claims by maturity | 340,344 | 349,331 | 342,148 | 372,261 | 400,666 |
Annuities | 34,700 | 35,193 | 33,585 | 33,647 | 34,437 |
Surrenders | 171,678 | 140,462 | 153,392 | 140,917 | 169,099 |
Cash bonuses | 24,624 | 16,555 | 16,206 | 20,617 | 14,527 |
Management | 176,715 | 174,683 | 173,407 | 205,351 | 253,257 |
Taxes | 50,679 | 64,832 | 90,035 | 87,390 | 42,404 |
Depreciation in investments | 5,793 | 1,015 | 102,509 | 2,748 | 9,297 |
Other expenditure | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1,146 |
Total expenditure | 1,397,434 | 1,558,320 | 1,804,647 | 2,054,409 | 1,716,049 |
Looking now at the other phase of life assurance, the next table shows for 1919 to what extent industrial business was undertaken by each of the offices transacting this class of assurance in the Dominion:—
INDUSTRIAL ASSURANCE.—NEW ZEALAND BUSINESS, 1919. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Office. | Policies issued. | Policies discontinued. | ||||
Number. | Sum assured. | Annual Premiums. | Number. | Sum assured. | Annual Premiums. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | |||
Australian Temperance and General | 12,577 | 452,764 | 40,924 | 8,186 | 274,101 | 24,232 |
Australian Mutual Provident | 6,737 | 406,294 | 21,006 | 2,100 | 116,165 | 6,453 |
Colonial Mutual | 2,428 | 99,085 | 5,748 | 1,227 | 50,847 | 3,039 |
Mutual Life and Citizens' | 3,081 | 145,236 | 9,028 | 3,392 | 112,616 | 7,074 |
Provident Life | 4,960 | 180,110 | 11,113 | 3,494 | 116,448 | 7,062 |
Totals | 29,783 | 1,283,489 | 87,819 | 18,399 | 670,177 | 47,860 |
A summary of the progress of industrial business is given in the following table, covering the ten years 1910 to 1919, This class of insurance has only during the last decade attained any magnitude in New Zealand.
INDUSTRIAL LIFE ASSURANCE.—PROGRESS OF BUSINESS, 1910-19. | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Policies issued. | Policies discontinued. | Policies existing at End of Year. | ||||||
Number. | Sum assured. | Annual Premiums. | Number. | Sum assured. | Annual Premiums. | Number. | Sum assured. | Annual Premiums. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | ||||
1910 | 25,519 | 754,331 | 45,064 | 17,669 | 512,523 | 30,670 | 64,119 | 1,608,793 | 96,394 |
1911 | 25,845 | 811,945 | 51,643 | 17,770 | 533,626 | 34,616 | 72,194 | 1,887,111 | 113,421 |
1912 | 27,731 | 908,678 | 54,501 | 19,506 | 637,517 | 37,230 | 80,419 | 2,158,273 | 130,691 |
1913 | 25,031 | 867,070 | 54,146 | 17,847 | 603,181 | 35,910 | 87,603 | 2,422,161 | 148,928 |
1914 | 23,715 | 760,863 | 51,957 | 17,830 | 584,119 | 37,721 | 93,488 | 2,598,905 | 163,164 |
1915 | 22,937 | 752,729 | 54,905 | 16,685 | 540,379 | 36,537 | 99,740 | 2,811,255 | 181,533 |
1916 | 25,608 | 845,042 | 60,295 | 15,681 | 476,286 | 35,333 | 109,667 | 3,180,011 | 206,495 |
1917 | 24,733 | 888,915 | 64,551 | 15,577 | 536,853 | 37,425 | 118,823 | 3,532,075 | 233,620 |
1918 | 26,906 | 1,020,008 | 73,326 | 16,038 | 553,827 | 40,378 | 129,691 | 3,998,256 | 266,568 |
1919 | 29,783 | 1,283,489 | 87,819 | 18,399 | 670,177 | 47,860 | 141,075 | 4,611,568 | 306,527 |
The increase in the sum assured in respect of policies issued during the year amounted in 1919 to £263,481, and in the annual premiums £14,493. Between 1910 and 1919 the amount held at risk has increased by £3,002,875.
The total income and outgo for industrial assurance summarized for the ten years 1910-19 are as follows:—
INDUSTRIAL ASSURANCE.—NEW ZEALAND BUSINESS.—INCOME AND OUTGO. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Receipts and Expenditure. | Expenses of Management. | ||||
Total Receipts, excluding Transfers. | Total Expenditure, excluding Transfers. | Excess of Receipts. | Amount. | Proportion to Premium Receipts. | Proportion to Total Receipts. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | Per Cent. | Per Cent. | |
1910 | 93,971 | 60,871 | 33,100 | 43,554 | 51.62 | 46.35 |
1911 | 107,238 | 70,224 | 37,014 | 52,508 | 51.38 | 48.96 |
1912 | 126,897 | 79,505 | 47,392 | 59,357 | 49.42 | 46.78 |
1913 | 145,283 | 103,587 | 41,696 | 62,277 | 45.22 | 42.87 |
1914 | 158,974 | 94,553 | 64,421 | 65,513 | 43.05 | 41.21 |
1915 | 177,319 | 93,973 | 83,346 | 66,041 | 39.22 | 37.24 |
1916 | 200,903 | 109,452 | 91,451 | 71,778 | 37.79 | 35.72 |
1917 | 232,895 | 128,468 | 104,427 | 77,921 | 35.49 | 33.46 |
1918 | 264,000 | 156,618 | 107,382 | 88,071 | 35.51 | 33.36 |
1919 | 303,568 | 180,070 | 123,498 | 107,504 | 37.82 | 35.41 |
A table giving for each of the last five years the main details in connection with the income and outgo referred to above is appended, and affords interesting comparisons in the fluctuation of the various heads of receipts and expenditure, Premium receipts show a steady increase over the whole period. In 1914 this source of income produced £152,190, and the increase over the five years is accordingly 87 per cent. The expenses of management, which in this class of business are relatively high, amounted in 1919 to 37.82 per cent. of the premium receipts, as compared with. 55.57 per cent. ten years earlier.
INDUSTRIAL LIFE ASSURANCE.—NEW ZEALAND BUSINESS.—RECEIPTS AND EXPENDITURE (EXCLUDING TRANSFERS), 1915-19. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
—- | 1915. | 1916. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. |
Revenue. | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ |
Premiums | 168,383 | 189,951 | 219,579 | 248,035 | 284,243 |
Interest | 7,918 | 9,786 | 12,041 | 14,430 | 17,046 |
Other revenue | 1,018 | 1,166 | 1,275 | 1,535 | 2,279 |
Total revenue | 177,319 | 200,903 | 232,895 | 264,000 | 303,568 |
Expenditure. | |||||
Claims by death | 15,991 | 23,436 | 31,629 | 46,142 | 37,261 |
Claims by maturity | 4,972 | 4,690 | 7,363 | 13,650 | 24,869 |
Surrenders | 2,160 | 2,363 | 2,259 | 1,581 | 4,165 |
Management | 66,041 | 71,778 | 77,921 | 88,071 | 107,504 |
Taxes | 1,808 | 3,295 | 3,130 | 4,313 | 2,547 |
Depreciation in investments | 96 | 340 | 483 | 401 | 507 |
Other payments | 2,905 | 3,550 | 5,683 | 2,460 | 3,217 |
Total expenditure | 93,973 | 109,452 | 128,478 | 156,618 | 180,070 |
The balance-sheets of the companies transacting industrial business do not in every case apportion their liabilities and assets over ordinary and industrial business, although this course will in future be rendered necessary to conform to the legislation of 1920. The figures presented below accordingly refer to both classes of insurance, and, as indicated earlier in this subsection, relate to New Zealand business only.
Dealing first with liabilities, the position of the various offices over a period of five years is shown.
LIFE ASSURANCE.—NEW ZEALAND LIABILITIES, 1915-19. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Office. | 1915. | 1916. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. |
* Includes accident. † Includes fire, marine, and accident. | |||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Australian Temperance and General | 219,566 | 260,052 | 293,283 | 345,300 | 409,064 |
Australian Mutual Provident | 5,408,706 | 6,324,529 | 6,103,452 | 6,242,759 | 6,400,658 |
Australian Provincial | .. | .. | .. | 30,752 | 49,202 |
Colonial Mutual* | 382,923 | 388,945 | 369,280 | 401,782 | 651,767 |
Equitable Life of U.S.A. | 83,529 | 79,301 | 81,381 | 83,364 | 83,936 |
Mutual Life and Citizens' | 1,382,124 | 1,428,262 | 1,461,060 | 1,495,400 | 1,485,190 |
National Mutual | 1,327,870 | 1,431,702 | 1,395,283 | 1,471,853 | 1,564,427 |
New York Life | 68,475 | 66,766 | 68,610 | 68,704 | 70,739 |
Norwich Union | 36,468 | 40,932 | 40,013 | 51,184 | 51,963 |
Provident Life | 128,868 | 147,340 | 170,969 | 187,846 | 207,576 |
Yorkshire† | 36,517 | 36,290 | 39,955 | 43,802 | 47,487 |
New Zealand Government Life | 5,350,538 | 5,481,732 | 5,602,871 | 5,672,981 | 5,728,681 |
Totals | 14,425,584 | 15,685,851 | 15,626,157 | 16,095,727 | 16,750,690 |
The aggregate liabilities as shown at the end of the year 1919 were distributed as follows:—
£ | |
---|---|
Paid-up capital | 48,187 |
Life assurance and annuity funds | 15,880,722 |
Depreciation, reserve, and other special funds | 321,475 |
Claims admitted but not paid | 338,033 |
Other liabilities | 162,273 |
Total | £16,750,690 |
The assets, which in every case balance the liabilities, are as follows:—
LIFE ASSURANCE.—NEW ZEALAND ASSETS, 1915-19. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Assets. | 1915. | 1916. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Mortgages on property | 8,231,240 | 8,020,607 | 7,483,660 | 6,903,238 | 6,206,261 |
Loans on policies | 2,307,101 | 2,257,538 | 2,167,418 | 2,097,940 | 2,039,293 |
New Zealand Government securities | 871,372 | 2,159,753 | 2,681,963 | 3,810,386 | 5,167,436 |
Indian and colonial securities | .. | .. | 23,591 | 69,881 | 91,156 |
Railway and other stocks | 569,905 | 636,045 | 658,393 | 670,913 | 921,503 |
Landed and house property | 440,851 | 453,877 | 449,189 | 455,216 | 470,067 |
Other investments | 415,158 | 404,092 | 376,694 | 374,593 | 372,941 |
Loans on personal security | 3,075 | 2,433 | 1,869 | 2,350 | 2,490 |
Agents, balances | 8,632 | 4,741 | 6,745 | 5,791 | 12,486 |
Outstanding premiums | 138,501 | 144,696 | 148,079 | 151,819 | 161,837 |
Interest accrued, &c. | 175,285 | 202,426 | 204,911 | 200,363 | 199,776 |
Cash | 132,307 | 275,383 | 258,858 | 277,892 | 169,259 |
Other assets | 1,082,157 | 1,124,260 | 1,164,787 | 1,075,345 | 935,185 |
Totals | 14,425,584 | 15,685,851 | 15,626,157 | 16,095,727 | 16,750,690 |
It will be seen that a continued falling-off in mortgages has obtained, the decrease for 1919 as compared with 1915 being £2,024,979. A similar decrease in loans on policies is also evident, although to a less degree. The most striking feature of the figures, however, is the phenomenal increase in the amount invested in securities of the New Zealand Government, which from 1915 to 1919 increased by no less a sum than £4,296,064. This is an illustration of the greater extent to which the New Zealand Government has borrowed locally during the last few years than previously.
The Life Insurance Department of the Government, of New Zealand was founded, in 1869, at a time when New-Zealanders had comparatively poor facilities for the insurance of their lives. The institution possesses the unique advantage of being based on the solid principle of State security, payment of all policies being guaranteed by the Government of the Dominion. Industrial insurance, is not transacted by the Department.
At the end of 1920 there were 57,321 policies in force, bearing an annual premium income of £449,123. The number of policies completed in 1920 was 4,872, on which annual premiums to the amount of £51,221 are payable.
The following table gives a synopsis of the activities of the department for the last five years in so far as the amount of business transacted is concerned:—
STATE LIFE INSURANCE.—PROGRESS, 1916-20. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | New Business. | Policies in Force at End of Year. | ||||||
Number
of Policies. | Premiums. | Sum assured. | Number
of Policies. | Premiums. | Value at Business. | |||
Sum assured. | Bonuses | Total. | ||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |||
1916 | 3,276 | 28,948 | 1,080,450 | 53,208 | 383,948 | 12,874,754 | 1,384,618 | 14,259,372 |
1917 | 2,929 | 28,237 | 784,600 | 53,058 | 387,312 | 12,884,531 | 1,304,243 | 14,188,774 |
1918 | 4,235 | 46,778 | 1,252,538 | 53,803 | 404,965 | 13,257,682 | 1,512,861 | 14,770,543 |
1919 | 4,983 | 58,569 | 1,617,759 | 55,770 | 423,065 | 14,123,728 | 1,423,016 | 15,546,744 |
1920 | 4,872 | 51,221 | 1,659,660 | 57,321 | 449,123 | 14,924,147 | 1,335,163 | 16,259,310 |
The figures of income and outgo of the Department in 1920 reflect a very satisfactory year's operations. As indicated in the table above, there has been a record inflow of new business, bringing the aggregate business to the highest point in the history of the institution, whilst the disturbing effect of the war upon mortality has virtually ceased.
The total income of the Department was £730,908—viz., premium income, £435,816; interest income (less land and income tax), £270,112; annuity purchase-money, £24,980. Each of these items of income, as well as the total, constitutes a record in the Department's operations. The total income for 1920 was £29,485 in excess of the figure for the preceding year.
Looking at the outgo, a return to normal conditions is apparent in the claims by death of policyholders. The outgo on this account is smaller than for any year since 1914. During the year 783 policies matured; for £186,319, and 567 policies became claims by death of the holders, the total amount payable being £190,809; Expenses of management totalled £58,088.
The total assurance, annuity, and endowment funds, apart from a special investment reserve of £288,686, amounted at the end of 1920 to £5,542,552, an increase of £187,648 during the year.
The Department's balance-sheet on the 31st December, 1920, shows that the total assets amounted to £5,927,557, and were invested as shown in the following statement, which also gives the distribution of the assets at the end of the previous year for purposes of comparison:—
Class of Investment. | At 31st December, 1919. | At 31st December, 1920. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
Amount. | Percentage of Total Assets. | Amount. | Percentage of Total Assets. | |
£ | £ | |||
Mortgages on freehold property | 2,784,532 | 48.6 | 2,750,026 | 46.4 |
Loans on policies | 733,943 | 12.8 | 735,739 | 12.4 |
Government securities | 1,635,800 | 28.6 | 1,869,800 | 31.6 |
Local bodies debentures | 210,597 | 3.7 | 210,241 | 3.5 |
Landed and house property | 134,831 | 2.3 | 134,799 | 2.3 |
Miscellaneous assets | 130,179 | 2.3 | 124,337 | 2.1 |
Gash in hand and on current account | 98,799 | 1.7 | 102,615 | 1.7 |
Totals | 5,728,681 | 100.0 | 5,927,557 | 100.0 |
A statement of the liabilities and assets as at the 31st December, 1920, is also given.
STATE LIFE INSURANCE.—LIABILITIES AND ASSETS AT 31ST DECEMBER, 1920. | |||
---|---|---|---|
£ | |||
Liabilities. | |||
Total Assurance, Annuity, and Endowment Funds (as per Revenue Account | 5,542,552 | ||
Claims admitted, proofs not yet completed | 86,093 | ||
Annuities | 466 | ||
Commission | 2,564 | ||
Medical fees | 630 | ||
Premium and other deposits | 5,573 | ||
Sundry accounts owing | 693 | ||
Officers' Fidelity Fund | 300 | ||
Investment Fluctuation Reserve | 288,686 | ||
£5,927,557 | |||
Assets. | |||
Loans on policies | 735,739 | ||
Government securities | 1,869,800 | ||
Municipal Corporation debentures | 115,983 | ||
County securities | 6,800 | ||
Harbour Board debentures | 35,200 | ||
Town Board debentures | 28,450 | ||
Road Board debentures | 21,800 | ||
Drainage Board debentures | 2,008 | ||
Landed and house property | 133,121 | ||
Landed and house property (leasehold) | 1,678 | ||
Mortgages on property | 2,750,026 | ||
Properties acquired by foreclosure | 281 | ||
£ | |||
Overdue premiums on policies in force | 6,119 | ||
Outstanding premiums due but not overdue | 40,156 | ||
46.275 | |||
Overdue interest | 1,215 | ||
Outstanding interest due but not overdue | 6,351 | ||
Interest accrued but not due | 65,423 | ||
72,989 | |||
Agents' balances | 4,792 | ||
Cash in hand and on current account | 102,615 | ||
£5,927,557 |
The triennial valuation of the Department's liabilities and assets as at the 31st December, 1920, reveals a surplus of assets over liabilities amounting to £238,704. Of this sum £217,706 has been allotted in the shape of compound reversionary bonuses upon the sum assured and the bonuses in force, thus giving increasing bonuses to those policyholders who have maintained their previous bonuses intact. The resultant bonuses in the General Section range from £1 per cent. per annum of the sum assured in the case of new policies to £1 15s. per cent. per annum in the case of policies with longer durations.
As between the Temperance and General Sections, the more favourable mortality in the Temperance Section has resulted in policies in that section becoming entitled to bonuses at a rate 5 per cent. higher than similar policies in the General Section.
The total surpluses distributed since the commencement of business amount to £2,234,382, which sum has been converted into reversionary additions to the sums assured amounting to £3,907,698.
The actuarial investigation discloses the progress of the Department during the triennium 1918-20, and the figures are given below in conjunction with those for the four preceding triennia.
STATE LIFE INSURANCE.—TRIENNIAL INVESTIGATIONS. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Triennium. | New Business of Triennium. | In Force at End of Triennium. | |||||
Number of Policies. | Sums assured. | Annual Premiums. | Number of Policies. | Sums assured. | Reversionary Bonuses. | Annual Premiums. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |||
1906-8 | 9,739 | 2,261,767 | 72,803 | 47,033 | 10,955,749 | 1,068,950 | 331,830 |
1909-11 | 10,476 | 2,487,472 | 77,477 | 49,376 | 11,514,657 | 1,168,620 | 348,285 |
1912-14 | 11,721 | 3,197,694 | 89,715 | 52,273 | 12,550,465 | 1,246,610 | 370,882 |
1915-17 | 10,129 | 2,709,163 | 90,017 | 53,058 | 12,884,531 | 1,304,243 | 387,377 |
1918-20 | 14,189 | 4,529,993 | 156,568 | 57,321 | 14,924,147 | 1,335,163 | 449,123 |
From the above it will be seen that there has been a considerable increase in the amount of new business.
The rate of interest realized on the mean funds of the Department, after deduction of land and income tax from interest, has been as follows for each of the last six years:—
STATE LIFE INSURANCE.—RATE OF INTEREST. | |||
---|---|---|---|
£ | s. | d. | |
1915 | 4 | 11 | 1 |
1916 | 4 | 15 | 1 |
1917 | 4 | 16 | 2 |
1918 | 4 | 13 | 8 |
1919 | 5 | 2 | 4 |
1920 | 4 | 19 | 2 |
IN terms of the Accident Insurance Companies Act, 1908, accident-insurance policies may be issued by any association, whether incorporated or not, provided such association is not established under any Act relating to friendly societies. The principal contingencies for which policies may be issued are in respect of—
Accident, disease, or mental or physical disability;
Employers' liability;
Charges under the Workers' Compensation Acts for damages incurred in the course of employment.
The Act provides for annual returns to be deposited with the Minister of Finance, and, as in the case of life insurance, these are utilized as a means of statistical information.
The number of insurance offices transacting accident business in New Zealand in 1919 was 35. The principal registered offices of these companies were distributed as follows: England, 17; Australia, 7; Hong Kong, 2; New Zealand, 9. Returns for the financial years ended during 1919 have been received from all offices, the figures in each case being confined to accident business done in the Dominion.
The total premiums received for 1919 amounted to £449,784, and of this amount £222,068, or 49.4 per cent., represented the business of the nine companies established within the Dominion. The claims paid by the same offices amounted to £120,139, or 52.7 per cent. of the total. It will accordingly be seen that the local companies accounted for approximately half of the accident insurance of the Dominion. The following table gives a summary of the income and outgo of the various offices for 1919, distinguishing the amount received for premiums and the amount paid out on claims:—
ACCIDENT INSURANCE.—INCOME AND OUTGO, 1919. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Name of Company. | Income. | Outgo. | Per
Cent. of Total Expenditure to Premiums. | ||
Premiums. | Total Receipts. | Claims. | Total Expenditure. | ||
Foreign Companies. | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Alliance | 8,962 | 8,962 | 3,502 | 7,520 | 83.9 |
Atlas | 4,663 | 4,663 | 930 | 2,871 | 61.6 |
Australian Provincial Association | 2,956 | 2,56 | 228 | 1,667 | 56.4 |
British Traders' | 2,536 | 2,536 | 690 | 1,638 | 64.6 |
Colonial Mutual | 3,640 | 4,049 | 2,089 | 3,536 | 97.1 |
Commercial Union | 18,358 | 18,358 | 9,31 | 18,625 | 101.5 |
Eagle, Star, and British Dominions | 4,142 | 4,142 | 2,495 | 3,480 | 84.0 |
Guardian | 7,686 | 7,686 | 2,792 | 7,023 | 91.4 |
Insurance Office of Australia | 120 | 120 | .. | 276 | 230.0 |
Liverpool and London and Globe | 9,881 | 9,881 | 4,027 | 9,498 | 96.1 |
London and Lancashire | 11,825 | 12,066 | 3,982 | 8,846 | 74.8 |
Mutual Life and Citizens' | 16,496 | 16,496 | 7,021 | 13,590 | 82.4 |
North British and Mercantile | 3,760 | 3,760 | 1,459 | 2,781 | 73.9 |
Northern | 7,079 | 7,802 | 3,547 | 6,380 | 90.1 |
Norwich and London | 18,364 | 18,424 | 10,596 | 17,814 | 97.0 |
Ocean | 28,576 | 28,576 | 15,458 | 27,786 | 97.2 |
Phœnix | 3,560 | 3,560 | 1,952 | 3,587 | 100.8 |
Queensland | 13,086 | 13,511 | 5,930 | 9,903 | 75.7 |
Royal | 14,395 | 14,395 | 7,237 | 12,711 | 88.3 |
Royal Exchange | 14,152 | 14,152 | 8,009 | 12,205 | 86.2 |
Sun | 2,286 | 2,286 | 1,465 | 2,565 | 112.2 |
Union | 7,358 | 7,358 | 4,736 | 6,368 | 86.5 |
Union of Canton | 880 | 880 | 308 | 727 | 82.6 |
United | 4,062 | 4,062 | 1,437 | 3,463 | 85.3 |
Victoria | 13,927 | 13,927 | 6,684 | 12,980 | 93.2 |
Yorkshire | 4,966 | 4,966 | 1,938 | 3,393 | 68.3 |
Totals | 227,716 | 229,574 | 107,893 | 201,234 | 88.3 |
Local Companies. | |||||
Farmers' Co-operative | 3,554 | 3,554 | 1,656 | 3,613 | 101.7 |
National | 24,049 | 24,049 | 14,509 | 23,623 | 98.2 |
New Zealand | 69,739 | 69,739 | 36,951 | 61,944 | 88.8 |
Provident Life | 2,434 | 2,492 | 679 | 1,361 | 55.9 |
Sawmillers' Mutual | 4,796 | 5,028 | 3,626 | 4,117 | 85.8 |
South British | 64,048 | 64,048 | 33,817 | 54,228 | 84.7 |
Standard | 27,521 | 27,521 | 15,583 | 27,748 | 100.8 |
Taranaki Farmers' | 641 | 641 | 225 | 461 | 72.1 |
New Zealand Government Insurance Department | 25,286 | 29,408 | 13,149 | 20,207 | 79.9 |
Totals | 222,068 | 226,480 | 120,139 | 197,302 | 88.8 |
Grand totals | 449,784 | 456,054 | 228,032 | 398,536 | 88.6 |
In 1919 the ratio of the total expenses to premiums received averaged 88.61 per cent., or to total receipts, including premiums, 87.39 per cent. The expense ratio is slightly higher in the case of local offices than for foreign offices.
The table next presented gives in a summary form the aggregate receipts and expenditure for the past decade. During that period the amount, of accident business put through the books has practically doubled. The number of offices transacting business increased by eleven.
RECEIPTS AND (EXPENDITURE FOR 1910-19. | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Number of Offices. | Receipts. | Expenditure. | ||||||
Premiums. | Other Receipts. | Total. | Claims. | Commission. | Salaries. | Other Expenses. | Total. | ||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | ||
1910 | 24 | 241,507 | 3,714 | 345,221 | 115,989 | 32,631 | 28,782 | 26,981 | 204,383 |
1911 | 26 | 265,858 | 6,615 | 272,473 | 133,029 | 34,677 | 30,009 | 30,495 | 228,210 |
1912 | 27 | 321,804 | 4,898 | 326,702 | 146,137 | 43,091 | 31,635 | 33,195 | 254,058 |
1913 | 27 | 336,023 | 5,928 | 341,951 | 146,502 | 45,719 | 33,715 | 34,660 | 260,596 |
1914 | 27 | 337,190 | 14,004 | 351,194 | 162,708 | 46,264 | 34,966 | 43,574 | 287,512 |
1915 | 27 | 337,733 | 6,907 | 344,640 | 172,049 | 45,941 | 36,715 | 36,929 | 291,634 |
1916 | 30 | 349,230 | 6,059 | 355,289 | 168,321 | 50,613 | 40,675 | 42,595 | 302,204 |
1917 | 31 | 351,103 | 5,377 | 356,480 | 179,514 | 51,879 | 41,134 | 48,450 | 321,027 |
1918 | 34 | 359,962 | 3,71 | 363,673 | 183,291 | 52,984 | 40,048 | 50,401 | 326,724 |
1919 | 35 | 449,784 | 6,270 | 456,054 | 228,032 | 64,976 | 47,336 | 58,192 | 398,536 |
A remarkable increase in the premium income was recorded in 1919, being no less than £89,822. No similar abnormal increase has been shown since 1912; when the premiums were £55,946 in excess of the previous year's figures. This favourable, result has, however, been somewhat discounted by the increase in the amount of claims, which totalled £44,741 more in 1919 than in the preceding year.
An interesting review of the expenses incurred in transacting accident insurance is contained in the table following. The fluctuations over a period of ten years are shown in percentages of income to outgo under six different heads. In this connection the fact that the Government Insurance Department systematically tabulates the experience of the whole of the workers' compensation insurance business in New Zealand upon a scientific actuarial basis has placed that office in a position to regulate effectively the premiums charged in the Dominion in respect of this class of business, keeping them at a rate that is reduced as far as can be consistently done.
ACCIDENT INSURANCE.—EXPENSE RATIO, 1910-19. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Ratio per Cent. of | |||||
Claims to Premiums. | Commission to Premiums. | Salaries to Premiums. | Other Expenses to Premiums. | Total Expenses to Premiums. | Total Expenses to Total Receipts. | |
1910 | 48.03 | 13.51 | 11.92 | 11.17 | 84.63 | 83.35 |
1911 | 50.04 | 13.04 | 11.29 | 11.47 | 85.84 | 83.76 |
1912 | 45.41 | 13.39 | 9.83 | 10.32 | 78.96 | 77.77 |
1913 | 43.60 | 13.61 | 10.03 | 10.31 | 77.56 | 76.21 |
1914 | 48.25 | 13.72 | 10.04 | 12.92 | 85.27 | 81.87 |
1915 | 50.94 | 13.60 | 10.87 | 10.93 | 86.35 | 84.62 |
1916 | 48.20 | 14.49 | 11.65 | 12.20 | 86.54 | 85.06 |
1917 | 51.13 | 14.77 | 11.72 | 13.80 | 91.43 | 90.05 |
1918 | 50.92 | 14.72 | 11.13 | 14.00 | 90.77 | 89.84 |
1919 | 50.70 | 14.44 | 10.52 | 12.94 | 88.61 | 87.39 |
It will be noted that in no year during the past decade has there been a less expenditure in proportion to the total business than in 1913. From that date until 1917 the percentage of claims and the expenditure under other headings constantly increased, but a falling-off in 1918 and again in 1919 is once more apparent.
The appropriation for unexpired risks at the end of 1919 amounted for all offices to £155,580, as compared with £130,087 at the end of 1918 and £124,517 at the end of 1917.
The Accident Branch of the Government Insurance Department was opened in 1901. General accident business is undertaken, but the branch was opened more especially with a view to relieve employers of labour of the liability imposed upon them by the Workers'. Compensation for Accidents Act.
The Department's policies cover the full liability of an employer to his workmen under the Workers' Compensation Act, and the liability under common law to the extent of £750 per man.
Personal-accident policies are also issued securing amounts for accidental death and permanent total or partial disablement, and weekly allowances during temporary disablement.
The premium income and claims of the Accident Branch since the commencement of business have been as follows:—
STATE ACCIDENT INSURANCE.—PREMIUMS AND CLAIMS. | ||
---|---|---|
Year. | Gross Premium Income. | Claims. |
* From 7th June to 31st December. | ||
£ | £ | |
1901* | 11,856 | 2,428 |
1902 | 14,100 | 7,364 |
1903 | 24,381 | 13,230 |
1904 | 23,768 | 12,105 |
1905 | 23,970 | 11,242 |
1906 | 20,815 | 13,720 |
1907 | 21,477 | 11,288 |
1908 | 20,898 | 11,926 |
1909 | 26,337 | 12,805 |
1910 | 21,364 | 12,522 |
1911 | 20,756 | 10,497 |
1912 | 23,513 | 12,016 |
1913 | 23,677 | 11,492 |
1914 | 22,284 | 9,633 |
1915 | 23,466 | 9,092 |
1916 | 22,378 | 10,698 |
1917 | 22,115 | 9,270 |
1918 | 21,823 | 10,830 |
1919 | 25,414 | 13,150 |
1920 | 30,268 | 14,975 |
The funds, assets, and liabilities of the Government Insurance Department belonging to its Accident Insurance Branch are kept separate and distinct from the main life-insurance business, and powers are vested in the Governor-General to make regulations in regard to tables fixing rates of premium and other details for the conduct of the Accident Insurance Branch.
The funds at the end of 1920 stood at £23,212, representing an excess of income over outgo for the year amounting to £9,325. The Reserve Fund now stands at £91,808. The total assets at the end of the year amounted to £140,554.
The liabilities and assets on the 31st December, 1920, were as follows:—
STATE ACCIDENT INSURANCE.—LIABILITIES AND ASSETS. | ||
---|---|---|
£ | ||
Liabilities. | ||
Accident Funds, as per Revenue Account | 23,212 | |
Claims admitted (proofs not yet completed) | 8,500 | |
Commission | 352 | |
Premium and other deposits | 90 | |
Sundry accounts owing | 59 | |
Officers' Fidelity Fund | 100 | |
Reserve for unearned premiums | 13,433 | |
Investment Fluctuation Reserve | 3,000 | |
Reserve Fund constituted under sec. 20 of the Government Accident Insurance Act, 1908 | 91,808 | |
£140,554 | ||
Assets. | ||
Debentures issued under authority of the Finance Act, 1915 | 10,000 | |
New Zealand inscribed stock—War loans | 84,500 | |
Mortgages on property | 42,870 | |
£ | ||
Outstanding interest due but not overdue | 85 | |
Interest accrued but not due | 1,164 | |
1,249 | ||
Agents' balances | 525 | |
Cash in hand and on current account | 1,410 | |
£140,554 |
The investments in war loans were increased by £25,000 in 1920, and these, together with debentures under the Finance Act, 1915, represent 69 per cent. of the total invested funds.
IN the Dominion's legislation three separate classes of fire-insurance offices are distinguished—namely, (1) Local insurance companies established within the limits of New Zealand; (2) foreign insurance companies established beyond New Zealand; and (3) mutual fire-insurance associations. To these may be added the State Fire Insurance Office, established under a separate Act of Parliament.
The Companies Act, 1908, provides for the incorporation with limited liability of local insurance companies formed for the insurance of property other than that of shareholders. Such a company requires a paid-up capital of £50,000 intact, and if the amount of paid-up capital falls below this sum incorporation can only be effected with unlimited liability. Foreign insurance companies require to have a like paid-up capital intact. The transaction of business by such companies is, however, subject to special legislation as set out in the Foreign Insurance Deposits Act, 1908, which requires a foreign company proposing to carry on fire and marine* insurance in the Dominion to first obtain from the Public Trustee a certificate authorizing the company to transact business for a period of twelve months. Such certificates are renewable annually on evidence of the company's financial stability. Mutual associations are dealt with by the Mutual Fire Insurance Act, 1908, which allows at least 100 owners of isolated or farm property to subscribe to a declaration and form themselves into a mutual association to insure against loss by fire to an amount in the aggregate of not less than £40,000. Such associations effect insurance on the premium-note principle, and accept premium notes to be assessed for losses in the proportion of the total amount of such notes. The amount of a member's premium notes limits his liability.
Statistics of fire insurance are now collected annually by the Census and Statistics Office. The principal heads of inquiry relate to—(a) Stability of the company as shown by the balance-sheet for whole-world business; (b) the extent to which the office has assets in the Dominion; (c) the amount of business transacted during the year under review; (d) fires and losses; (e) revenue and expenditure; and (f) working-expenses. Statistics were first collected for the financial year of each company ended nearest the 31st December, 1918, and two further collections have since been made. The results enable a comparative analysis to be made of fire business in New Zealand for three successive years. At the same time it should be pointed out that these three years' statistics cover a more or less exceptional period in the finances of the country. It must be remembered, too, that the losses in 1918 were inflated by the disastrous Waimarino bush-fires, which practically wiped out the Town of Raetihi and devastated miles of surrounding country.
* Insurance against loss arising from marine adventures is governed in New Zealand by the Marine Insurance Act, 1908, and to a great extent also by common-law decisions based on the wording of the form of policy. Although this class of underwriting is the oldest branch of insurance, no New Zealand statistics of it are at present available. It is hoped, however, to remedy this defect as early as circumstances permit.
For 1920 statistics were collected from 38 offices carrying on business in New Zealand. The head offices of these were distributed as follows: England, 20: New Zealand, 11; Australia, 5; Hong Kong, 1; United States of America, 1. Of the 11 New Zealand companies 4 were mutual fire-insurance associations, 6 were local insurance companies, and the remaining 1 the State Fire Office.
Companies appearing for the first time in the figures are the Insurance Office of Australia (Limited), the London Assurance Corporation, and the Wairarapa Automobile Association Mutual Insurance Company. The Union Insurance Society of Canton (Limited), which was included in the 1919 tables, has transferred its New Zealand business to the British Traders' Insurance Company (Limited).
The following table indicates generally the extent to which fire-insurance offices have funds available to meet loss and liabilities. Funds of life departments are added for completeness, but by the Life Insurance Act, 1908 (which follows the provisions of the Imperial statute on the subject), life funds must be accounted for separately, and form a security for life-policy holders, which is not available to other phases of insurance transacted. The amount of funds (other than life) both in New Zealand and elsewhere are, it will be seen, approximately 200 millions.
FIRE INSURANCE.—LIABILITIES AND ASSETS, 1920. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
—- | Liabilities. | Total Assets. | ||
Foreign Companies. | Local Offices. | Mutual Associations. | ||
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
Paid-up capital | 17,250,261 | 1,604,763 | 115,713 | 18,970,737 |
Reserves | 118,945,715 | 3,091,494 | 22,884 | 122,060,093 |
Other liabilities | 59,528,047 | 1,191,451 | 609 | 60,720,107 |
Totals | 195,724,023 | 5,887,708 | 139,206 | 201,750,937 |
Life funds | 134,112,939 | .. | .. | 134,112,939 |
Grand totals | 329,836,962 | 5,887,708 | 139,206 | 335,863,876 |
New Zealand assets of all offices transacting business amounted in 1920 to approximately four millions. In the three years' table given below the figures for 1920 reflect a considerable falling-off in funds lent out on mortgage, while on the other hand investments in the Government war loans show a continued increase.
FIRE INSURANCE.—ASSETS IN NEW ZEALAND, 1918-20. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Assets in New Zealand. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. |
£ | £ | £ | |
Houses and landed property | 435,548 | 425,064 | 461,981 |
New Zealand Government securities—Ordinary | 212,750 | 246,100 | 234,750 |
New Zealand Government securities—War loan | 1,104,405 | 1,391,808 | 1,588,998 |
New Zealand local-authority securities | 463,653 | 461,891 | 435,404 |
Mortgages, &c. | 787,966 | 715,994 | 495,410 |
Cash and other assets in New Zealand | 501,321 | 635,228 | 788,632 |
Total New Zealand assets | 3,505,643 | 3,876,085 | 4,005,175 |
Looking now at the general progress of fire-insurance business in the Dominion, a comparison of recent operations is afforded by the table below for 1918, 1919, and 1920:—
FIRE INSURANCE.—-AMOUNTS UNDERWRITTEN, PREMIUMS, AND LOSSES, 1918-20. | |||
---|---|---|---|
—- | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. |
* Excluding reinsurances accepted from other offices. † No information collected. | |||
Offices in New Zealand. | |||
Number of separate companies | 34 | 36 | 38 |
Number of towns in which branches established | 138 | 127 | 135 |
Number of towns in which agencies exist | 5,666 | 6,286 | 7,087 |
Number of separate agencies in New Zealand | 8,321 | 8,664 | 9,202 |
Amounts underwritten. | |||
Gross amount of insurance cover in force in New Zealand on 31st December* | † | £207,731,768 | £255,707,380 |
Number of policies representing the foregoing* | † | 488,088 | 540,651 |
Gross amount of new and renewal business underwritten during year* | £219,302,498 | £247,707,304 | £298,399,319 |
Number of policies representing the foregoing* | 522,273 | 558,305 | 616,180 |
Premiums. | |||
Total gross premiums charged on business (new and renewal) underwritten during year | £1,335,085 | £1,472,734 | £1,777,465 |
Percentage of gross premiums to total amount of business underwritten | 0.61 | 0.59 | 0.60 |
Total premiums (as shown above), less premiums refunded to insured other than to other offices | £1,242,906 | £1,351,083 | £1,622,048 |
Losses. | |||
Total number of separate fire losses with which offices were concerned | 2,950 | 3,172 | 3,054 |
Gross losses | £472,247 | £390,598 | £448,656 |
Percentage of gross loss to amount underwritten (new and renewal) during year (as shown above) | 0.22 | 0.16 | 0.15 |
Percentage of gross loss to total premiums, less refunds to insured (as shown above) | 38.00 | 28.90 | 27.66 |
Average loss per fire | £160 | £123 | £147 |
A remarkable increase is apparent in the amount of new and renewal business underwritten. The figure for 1920, which approximates the huge sum of 300 millions, shows an increase of 20 per cent. over the figure for the previous year and of 36 per cent. over that for 1918.
A statement of the total income and outgo, both gross and net, of all offices in respect of New Zealand business is now given. The gross reserve for unexpired risks, it should be noted, is calculated on the assumption that it bears the same proportion to gross premium income as does the net. The amount of fire premiums receivable are exclusive of reinsurances from other offices. These were £239,634 in 1920.
FIRE INSURANCE.—INCOME AND OUTGO, 1918-20. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
—- | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. | |||
Gross. | Net. | Gross. | Net. | Gross. | Net. | |
Income. | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ |
Reserve to meet unexpired risks as at beginning of year | 498,266 | 336,638 | 555,406 | 375,243 | 601,902 | 407,812 |
Reserve, additional to foregoing | 14,730 | 14,730 | 14,430 | 14,430 | 19,373 | 19,373 |
Amount of fire premiums receivable during year | 1,335,085 | 902,008 | 1,472,734 | 998,394 | 1,777,465 | 1,174,335 |
Interest and dividends on stock, mortgages, &c. | 44,486 | 44,486 | 73,915 | 73,915 | 73,344 | 73,344 |
Rents | 10,096 | 10,096 | 13,206 | 13,206 | 11,943 | 11,943 |
Other revenue | 2,820 | 2,820 | 1,516 | 1,516 | 2,910 | 2,010 |
Totals | 1,905,483 | 1,310,778 | 2,131,207 | 1,476,704 | 2,486,937 | 1,689,717 |
Outgo. | ||||||
Amount of fire losses incurred during year, including adjustment and other, expenses of settlement, but less salvage and amounts covered by reinsurance | 472,247 | 332,394 | 390,598 | 281,040 | 448,656 | 292,289 |
New Zealand Government taxes | 79,087 | 78,759 | 98,342 | 97,630 | 127,822 | 123,526 |
Local-authority rates | 3,208 | 3,163 | 3,263 | 3,263 | 3,067 | 3,067 |
Fire Board levies | 20,404 | 18,816 | 25,008 | 22,064 | 30,449 | 25,168 |
Rents | 16,956 | 15,569 | 16,237 | 15,154 | 18,227 | 16,613 |
Allowances and commissions on premiums to agents, sub-agents, and others | 138,605 | 94,828 | 164,374 | 105,793 | 213,639 | 127,418 |
Salaries and wages, including commissions on profits or bonuses | 140,506 | 124,993 | 162,169 | 144,741 | 200,593 | 179,450 |
Other expenses of management | 64,721 | 58,070 | 77,328 | 68,068 | 112,766 | 98,471 |
Reserve to meet unexpired risks as at the end of the year | 555,406 | 375,243 | 602,611 | 408,521 | 732,268 | 483,793 |
Reserve, additional to foregoing | 14,430 | 14,430 | 19,373 | 19,373 | 18,339 | 18,339 |
Other expenditure | 6,584 | 6,584 | 12,582 | 12,582 | 1,603 | 1,603 |
Totals | 1,512,154 | 1,122,849 | 1,571,885 | 1,178,229 | 1,907,427 | 1,369,737 |
In so far as the income was concerned, there was an increase of £175,941 in the net premiums in 1920. The total net income increased by £213,013 in 1920, as compared with £165,926 in the preceding year. With regard to outgo, losses in 1920 show an increase in place of the decrease of the previous year. It should be noted, however, that the percentage of gross loss, both to premiums and amount underwritten, shows a decrease in 1920 as well as in 1919, and may thus be classed as a favourable one.
The reserve set aside to meet unexpired risks has, except in two instances, been 40 per cent. of the net premium income.
The net premiums and net losses are set out for each office in the following table. The total receipts and expenditure are also given in each case.
FIRE INSURANCE.—REVENUE AND EXPENDITURE, 1920. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Name of Fire-insurance Office. | Net Revenue. | Net Expenditure. | ||
Premiums. | Total. | Fire Losses. | Total. | |
Foreign Companies. | £ | £ | £ | £ |
Alliance | 43,343 | 60,127 | 11,263 | 53,452 |
Atlas | 37,531 | 50,024 | 12,253 | 54,577 |
Australian Alliance | 5,301 | 7,105 | 1,848 | 6,261 |
British General | 933 | 1,150 | 1 | 825 |
British Traders' | 15,067 | 20,554 | 2,890 | 14,768 |
Commercial Union | 38,917 | 54,224 | 11,840 | 51,126 |
Eagle, Star, and British Dominions | 35,235 | 44,989 | 4,094 | 34,501 |
Excess | 8,733 | 12,278 | 53 | 9,779 |
Guardian | 32,233 | 45,845 | 6,876 | 36,554 |
Home | 13,234 | 16,028 | 290 | 11,805 |
Insurance Office of Australia | 10,239 | 10,239 | 471 | 7,778 |
Liverpool and London and Globe | 31,408 | 42,600 | 6,415 | 33,490 |
London Assurance Corporation | 5,635 | 5,635 | 54 | 3,444 |
London and Lancashire | 19,913 | 28,470 | 7,800 | 31,003 |
North British and Mercantile | 13,665 | 19,096 | 3,287 | 13,971 |
Northern Assurance | 26,362 | 36,982 | 3,645 | 24,349 |
Norwich Union | 34,405 | 47,248 | 9,821 | 40,042 |
Ocean | 8,625 | 12,287 | 1,731 | 11,547 |
Phœnix | 42,964 | 58,342 | 10,631 | 48,307 |
Queensland | 27,754 | 39,022 | 7,579 | 31,261 |
Royal Exchange | 28,920 | 38,434 | 8,783 | 30,866 |
Royal | 50,481 | 90,546 | 14,539 | 79,991 |
Sun | 36,034 | 48,962 | 9,328 | 40,678 |
Union | 19,520 | 26,626 | 17,981 | 32,589 |
United | 28,488 | 38,897 | 6,889 | 31,929 |
Victoria | 43,890 | 59,560 | 10,719 | 50,305 |
Yorkshire | 11,235 | 15,411 | 4,167 | 19,620 |
Total net expenditure (foreign companies) | 670,066 | 930,681 | 175,249 | 804,818 |
Local Companies. | ||||
Farmers' Co-operative | 12,876 | 22,114 | 2,265 | 16,918 |
National | 58,012 | 87,674 | 17,251 | 65,569 |
New Zealand | 132,517 | 206,119 | 28,843 | 149,362 |
South British | 108,393 | 176,925 | 24,242 | 126,259 |
Standard | 59,053 | 80,528 | 22,836 | 76,081 |
State Fire | 124,538 | 175,975 | 21,182 | 125,765 |
Wairarapa Automobile | 584 | 599 | .. | 104 |
Total net expenditure (local companies) | 495,973 | 749,934 | 116,619 | 560,058 |
Mutual Associations. | ||||
Hawke's Bay Farmers' | 132 | 171 | .. | 146 |
Otago Farmers' Union | 1,538 | 1,810 | 12 | 895 |
Taranaki Farmers' | 3,500 | 3,995 | 52 | 2,561 |
Wellington Farmers' | 3,125 | 3,126 | 357 | 1,259 |
Total net expenditure (mutual associations) | 8,295 | 9,102 | 421 | 4,861 |
Total net expenditure (all offices) | 1,174,334 | 1,689,717 | 292,289 | 1,369,737 |
As pointed out earlier, a comparatively favourable result has accrued to fire offices in the Dominion as a result of business for the last two years, and this is so notwithstanding the increased costs of management under every head, as shown in the figures in the next table.
No information is available for 1918 and 1919 in respect of the premium income inclusive of reinsurances, and the ratio of working-expenses under that head cannot therefore be given. Sufficient data are available, however, to put beyond doubt the fact that a distinct increase has been in evidence in the expenses of carrying on business. The ratios are also given with taxes included as a working-expense, and although it is recognized that taxes are in no sense a working-expense, yet they are undoubtedly a heavy recurring call on the profits of an institution. The expenses are increased by about 9 per cent. on this account.
FIRE INSURANCE.—WORKING-EXPENSES, 1918-20. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Items. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. |
* No Information available. | |||
Net working-expenses (excluding taxes) to net premium income | 35.59 | 37.12 | 38.34 |
Net working-expenses (including taxes) to net premium income | 43.70 | 45.74 | 48.85 |
Gross working-expenses (excluding taxes) to gross premium income (excluding reinsurances from other offices) | 29.00 | 31.23 | 32.56 |
Gross working-expenses (excluding taxes) to gross premium income (including reinsurances from other offices) | * | * | 28.69 |
Gross working-expenses (including taxes) to gross premium income (including reinsurances from other offices) | * | * | 35.03 |
Net working-expenses (excluding taxes) to total net income (excluding reserve for unexpired risks at beginning of year) | 32.38 | 32.60 | 35.12 |
Net working-expenses (including taxes) to total net income (excluding reserve for unexpired risks, at beginning of year) | 40.47 | 41.46 | 44.75 |
The net fire losses for 1920 were £292,289, as compared with £281,040 for 1919 and £332,394 for 1918. In 1920 there were 2,476 fires and 55 conflagrations (cases where three or more buildings are affected). The corresponding figures for the previous year were 2.604 and 48. The total gross loss in 1920 was £448,656, representing. 27.66 per cent. of the premiums (less refunds to insured other than fire offices) charged; and 0.15 per cent. of the total risk covered. The corresponding figures for 1919 were £390,598, 28.90 per cent., and 0.22 per cent. The following table shows for each of the four principal urban areas and the remainder of the Dominion the fires and losses for 1920:—
FIRE INSURANCE.—FIRES AND LOSSES, 1920. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
—- | Separate Fires. | Conflagrations. | Buildings affected. | Gross Cover. | Gross Loss. | Ratio of Loss to Cover. |
£ | £ | Per Cent. | ||||
Auckland | 282 | 8 | 342 | 398,310 | 70,648 | 17.74 |
Wellington | 262 | 5 | 313 | 297,693 | 33,319 | 11.19 |
Christchurch | 241 | 6 | 275 | 329,090 | 45,311 | 13.77 |
Dunedin | 240 | 3 | 273 | 429,970 | 26,692 | 6.21 |
Rest of Dominion | 1,451 | 33 | 1,720 | 1,275,721 | 272,686 | 21.38 |
Totals | 2,476 | 55 | 2,923 | 2,730,784 | 448,656 | 16.43 |
The lower loss ratio in the cases of the principal urban areas as compared with the rest of the Dominion is to be expected in view of the greater fire-brigade facilities for handling fires in the larger centres. Companies usually allow this factor to influence the premium required.
In the year 1903 an Act was passed “to establish a State Fire Insurance Office and to make other provisions for the insurance and protection of insurable property in New Zealand against loss or damage by fire.” This Act came into operation on the 4th January, 1905, when the State Fire Insurance Office opened for public business.
As a, consequence of the operations of the State Fire Office the rates on trade risks and the like have been reduced by 10 per cent., and those on dwellings, offices, and similar risks by 33 1/3 per cent.
The premium rates have remained unaltered during the above years. Debentures to the amount of £2,000 were raised under the authority of the Act governing the Office, but have now been redeemed.
The premium income, after deducting premiums on reinsurances during the ten years 1911-20, has been as follows:—
Year. | Amount of Net Premium Income. |
---|---|
£ | |
1911 | 47,745 |
1912 | 54,380 |
1913 | 59,418 |
1914 | 64,646 |
1915 | 71,166 |
1916 | 77,609 |
1917 | 85,321 |
1918 | 90,077 |
1919 | 100,764 |
1920 | 124,538 |
The expansion of business during 1920 has been greater than in any previous year. The total amount underwritten shows an increase of £6,610,663, and the gross surplus in 1920, after paying losses and working-expenses, is £75,287, or £18,102 in excess of that for 1919. The net surplus (inclusive of income-tax charges), after appropriating an additional sum of £9,510 to Unearned Premiums Reserve, and a further sum of £3,000 to Investment Fluctuation Reserve, amounted to £62,777, as compared with £51,910 for 1919. The total accumulated profits at the close of 1920 amounted to £257,242, as against £210,032 a year earlier.
The net income from all sources amounted to £135,670, as against £110,565 for 1919, showing an increase of £25,105. The net premium income for 1920 showed an increase of £23,774.
The net losses were £21,182, as compared with £23,211 for 1919, the ratio to premium income being 17.01 per cent. and 23.04 per cent. respectively. The loss ratio for 1920 is the lowest experienced since the inception of the Office. In this connection the following remarks of the General Manager of the State Fire Office in his annual report are pertinent to fire insurance generally: “The rising values of stocks, plants, and buildings, and the difficulty in replacing such, appear to have caused greater vigilance in fire-prevention by the people generally than was the case under normal conditions, and the business of the last two or three years has- proved exceptionally profitable. Already there is ample evidence that such good results are not likely to continue. The history of fire insurance shows that very considerable fluctuations under well-known conditions are by no means uncommon. To show how great these fluctuations are, I may point out that the average loss ratio for the five years ending 1914 was 47.85 per cent., and for the five years ending 1920 25.81 per cent., a reduction of over 22 per cent.”
The ratio of working-expenses to premium income, exclusive of income-tax, was 31.47 for 1920 and 29.94 for 1919. These figures are considerably lower in each instance than the average for all offices in the Dominion.
The accumulated funds at the close of 1920 amounted to £316,057, and for 1919 £256,338, a substantial increase of £59,720.
The balance-sheet of the State Fire Insurance Office as at the 31st December, 1920, is appended.
£ | £ | |
---|---|---|
Liabilities. | ||
Capital Authorized by the State Fire Insurance Act, 1908 | 100,000 | |
Less not raised | 100,000 | |
Nil. | ||
Reserve Fund | 202,032 | |
Reserve for bonus to policyholders | 8,000 | |
Investments Fluctuation Reserve Fund | 9,000 | |
Reserve for unearned premiums | 49,815 | |
Premiums and other deposits | 886 | |
Outstanding fire losses | 440 | |
Government taxes | 17,516 | |
Interest accrued but not due on mortgages | 64 | |
Other amounts owing by the Office— | ||
Reinsurance premiums due | £11,046 | |
Commission | 1,747 | |
Rent | 256 | |
Printing, stationery, and advertising | 49 | |
Postages and, sundry charges | 329 | |
13,427 | ||
Fire-insurance funds, as per Revenue Account | 47,210 | |
£348,390 | ||
Assets. | ||
Government war-loan securities | 138,325 | |
Other Government securities | 57,050 | |
Local-authority securities | 2,500 | |
Fixed deposits and at short call | 35,000 | |
Mortgages on property | 3,114 | |
Freehold land and buildings | £67,969 | |
Less mortgages taken over on office premises purchased | 6,225 | |
61,744 | ||
Office equipment | 1,069 | |
Outstanding premiums | 8,278 | |
Interest accrued but not due | 2,485 | |
Rent accrued or due | 17 | |
Cash in Bank of New Zealand at Wellington, or in transit to Wellington | £38,089 | |
Imprest Account balances | 719 | |
38,808 | ||
£348,390 |
Table of Contents
THE legislation dealing with friendly societies is contained in the Friendly Societies Act, 1909, and its amendments of 1911 and 1915. Provision is made for the registration of all societies and branches with a central Government officer entitled the Registrar of Friendly Societies, and also for the general oversight by the Government of the administration of the funds of the societies. The powers, duties, and obligations of societies are set out, as is also a schedule of offences and of penalties therefor.
An important amendment to the Friendly Societies Act was passed in 1914 to meet a serious position which arose in consequence of the outbreak of the war. Section 101 of the 1909 Act provides that no member of a friendly society shall lose or forfeit any interest he may have in any such society, or suffer any fine for non-attendance at meetings occasioned by the performance of his military duties. The departure of many members to the front thus threw a heavy burden upon the societies, especially since the Act did not enable rules to be adopted dealing with the matter as widely as became necessary. A short Act was accordingly passed enabling rules to be registered providing for the postponement or waiver of payment of contributions by (a) any member who was or thereafter became a member of the Defence Forces of New Zealand on active service, or (b) any other member during any period of unemployment occasioned by the war. The Government also undertook to subsidize the reinsurance of death benefits of soldier members on active service to the extent of paying one-half of the premiums. The subsidy was granted to societies whether they reinsured this benefit with outside insurance companies or carried the risk on their own Funeral Funds. On this account the sum of £11,867 was paid to the various friendly societies as the State's share of the liability under this system up to the 30th September, 1916.
As the number of members on active service rapidly increased and the liability assumed correspondingly augmented proportions, the Government decided to establish a Departmental Reinsurance Fund. This fund began operations as from the 1st October, 1916, being administered by a Board which fixed premium rates from time to time. The societies paid into the fund one-half of the premium rate which had been so fixed, the State finding the remaining moiety. In the case of any profit at the close of the war the surplus was to be distributed pro rata amongst the participating societies and the Government; while, on the other hand, should the premium rate prove insufficient and a deficiency be shown, a levy pro rata was to be struck for the proportion due from all parties to the scheme. This reinsurance method was adopted by practically the whole of the societies of the Dominion. The Government's subsidy towards these reinsurances from the 1st October, 1916, to the 31st March, 1920, totalled £31,497. The fund terminated its reinsurance operations on the 31st March, 1919, and all liability claims should have been made by the 31st March, 1920, at which date there was a surplus of £6,082, with a few isolated claims still to come.
For the purpose of dealing with the problem of after-discharge sickness of soldier members a method was devised which provided for special “After-discharge Sickness Funds” being established by the societies, the income of this fund to consist of amounts representing the sick-contribution reserve held on account of these members in the respective Sick Funds, such amounts, at rates fixed by the Actuary, to be transferred from the Sick and Funeral Funds to the society's After-discharge Sickness Fund.
Out of the After-discharge Sickness Fund are to be paid all sickness benefits of all discharged soldier members, whether such sickness can be attributed to war causes or not. Every soldier member, therefore, from the date of his discharge is to be reinsured in the After-discharge Sickness Fund for his future sickness. This will have the effect of determining the amount, if any, of excess sickness due to war causes in the discharged soldiers' experience as a group and apart from the normal sickness of the other members. On the yearly ascertainment of this excess sickness, if any, the Government pays into the society's After-discharge Sickness Fund half the amount of such excess, the remaining half to be made good by levy on the whole of the members of the society.
A scheme for the extension of State benefits to members of friendly societies, on special terms, was embodied in the Finance Act, 1916 (Part IX), and extended and amended by the National Provident Fund Amendment Act, 1919. Information concerning the scheme is given in Section XXIV of this book, in the article dealing with the National Provident Fund.
At the 31st December, 1920, there were 879 lodges, courts, &c., on the Register of Friendly Societies, a net decrease of four during the year. The figures for the various orders are as follows:—
Name of Order. | Registrations at 1st January, 1920. | Established. | Closed. | Registrations at 31st December, 1920. |
---|---|---|---|---|
Manchester Unity Independent Order of Odd Fellows | 225 | .. | 1 | 224 |
Independent Order of Odd Fellows | 106 | 2 | .. | 108 |
National Independent Order of Odd Fellows | 3 | .. | .. | 3 |
British United Order of Odd Fellows | 1 | .. | .. | 1 |
Ancient Order of Foresters | 155 | 1 | .. | 156 |
Ancient Order of Shepherds | 1 | .. | .. | 1 |
United Ancient Order of Druids | 133 | 2 | .. | 135 |
Independent Order of Rechabites | 77 | .. | 1 | 76 |
Sons and Daughters of Temperance | 11 | .. | .. | 11 |
Hibernian Australasian Catholic Benefit Society | 73 | .. | 10 | 63 |
Protestant Alliance Friendly Society of Australasia | 13 | .. | .. | 13 |
Isolated friendly societies | 39 | 3 | .. | 42 |
Working-men's clubs | 16 | .. | .. | 16 |
Independent Order of Good Templars | 11 | .. | .. | 11 |
Specially authorized societies | 19 | .. | .. | 19 |
Totals | 883 | 8 | 12 | 879 |
Annual returns of receipts, expenditure, &c., are required by law, but it would appear that many lodges do not comply with the requirements. For the year 1920 the Registrar of Friendly Societies received returns from 732 lodges, with an aggregate membership of 74,210 at the end of the year, as compared with 735 lodges and 70,598 members for 1919. The following table shows the membership at the beginning and end of the year, with the accretions and losses of members during the year, in respect of the 732 lodges returned in 1920:—
Number of members, 1st January | 70,598 | |
Number admitted by— | ||
Initiation, &c. | 7,292 | |
Clearance | 751 | |
8,043 | ||
78,641 | ||
Number who died | 664 | |
Number left by— | ||
Clearance | 769 | |
Arrears, &c. | 2,998 | |
4,431 | ||
Number of members at 31st December | 74,210 |
The above figures show an increase in membership equal to 5.12 per cent., as compared with 4.55 per cent. for 1919.
The figures of membership of lodges furnishing returns during each of the last ten years are as follows:—
Year. | Number of Lodges tabulated. | Number of Members. |
---|---|---|
1911 | 658 | 71,771 |
1912 | 664 | 73,243 |
1913 | 681 | 73,691 |
1914 | 717 | 74,074 |
1915 | 728 | 73,027 |
1916 | 727 | 70,360 |
1917 | 730 | 68,771 |
1918 | 731 | 67,527 |
1919 | 735 | 70,598 |
1920 | 732 | 74,210 |
The figures are of use for comparative purposes, in spite of the comparatively large proportion of lodges which do not furnish returns, as it is found that with few exceptions the same lodges are the delinquents each year. The fall in membership during the war has now been made up, though it will be noticed that 15 more societies were returned in 1920 than in 1914, the increase of 136 in membership being thus perhaps more apparent than real.
The total funds of the societies and branches as on the 31st December, 1920, amounted to £2,321,176, made up as follows: Sick and Funeral Funds (inclusive of amounts transferred to special funds out of surplus), £2,149,802; Medical and Management Funds, goods, &c., £171,374. Dividing the total funds by the number of members at the end of the year it is found the average capital per member is £31 5s. 7d.
The total funds and the average capital per member at the end of each of the last ten years were as under:—
Year. | Total Funds. | Average Capital. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | s. | d. | |
1911 | 1,441,353 | 20 | 1 | 8 |
1912 | 1,553,339 | 21 | 4 | 2 |
1913 | 1,643,177 | 22 | 0 | |
1914 | 1,744,456 | 23 | 11 | 0 |
1915 | 1,852,355 | 25 | 7 | 4 |
1916 | 1,954,940 | 27 | 15 | 8 |
1917 | 2,052,753 | 29 | 17 | 0 |
1918 | 2,100,443 | 31 | 2 | 1 |
1919 | 2,184,653 | 30 | 18 | 11 |
1920 | 2,321,176 | 31 | 5 | 7 |
These sums are held against the societies' liabilities under their sickness and funeral insurances, and actuarial valuations made by the Friendly Societies Office from time to time indicate how far they are sufficient or otherwise.
The following statement shows the disposal of the total funds (including those of the central bodies) as on the 31st December, 1920:—
£ | |
---|---|
Funds. | |
Sick and Funeral Funds | 2,036,552 |
Surplus Appropriation Funds, &c. | 113,250 |
Management Funds, goods, &c. | 106,196 |
Widow and Orphans' Funds | 18,506 |
Distress, Benevolent Funds, &c. | 46,672 |
£2,321,176 | |
Assets. | |
Investments at interest | 1,989,311 |
Value of land and buildings | 198,787 |
Cash not bearing interest | 84,704 |
Value of goods | 13,328 |
Owing by Management Funds | 3,201 |
Other assets | 31,845 |
£2,321,176 |
The net income from investments credited to the Sick and Funeral Funds for 1920 amounted to £102,847, the average rate being £5 6s. 8d. per cent., as against £5 2s. 8d. in 1919.
Name of Society. | Total Worth of Sick and Funeral Funds as on | Amount of Interest. | Average Rate per Cent. | |
---|---|---|---|---|
1st January, 1920. | 31st December, 1920. | |||
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
M.U.T.I.O.O.F. | 794,388 | 803,055 | 41,487 | 5.33 |
I.O.O.F. | 130,618 | 143,715 | 6,751 | 5.05 |
N.I.O.O.F. | 4,845 | 5,255 | 210 | 4.25 |
B.U.O.O.F. | 3,954 | 4,095 | 204 | 5.20 |
A.O.F. | 447,814 | 483,574 | 24,132 | 5.32 |
A.O.S. | 1,283 | 1,280 | 73 | 5.86 |
U.A.O.D. | 323,151 | 359,831 | 17,773 | 5.34 |
I.O.R. | 98,206 | 101,827 | 5,489 | 5.64 |
S.D.T. | 24,141 | 25,746 | 1,272 | 5.23 |
H.A.C.B.S. | 38,230 | 43,168 | 2,342 | 5.92 |
P.A.F.S.A. | 27,068 | 28,238 | 1,508 | 5.61 |
Other societies | 29,649 | 36,768 | 1,606 | 4.96 |
Totals | 1,923,347 | 2,036,552 | 102,847 | 5.33 |
The receipts and expenditure of the Sick and Funeral Funds for the year 1920 totalled £348;001 and £234,796 respectively, made up as follows:—
SICK AND FUNERAL FUNDS, 1920. | |
---|---|
£ | |
Receipts. | |
Members' contributions | 130,265 |
Interest and rent | 102,847 |
Repayments by central body | 42,974 |
Other receipts | 71,915 |
£348,001 | |
Expenditure. | |
Sick-pay | 96,027 |
Funeral donations | 28,729 |
Contributions and levies to central body | 70,577 |
Other expenditure | 39,463 |
£234,796 |
Members' contributions averaged £1 16s. per member, and interest and rent receipts amounted to £1 8s. 5d. per member, reckoned on the mean number of members for the year. Sickness benefits paid averaged £6 15s. 4d. per member sick, or £1 6s. 6d. when averaged over all members, while funeral benefits represented 7s. 11d. per member.
The receipts of the Medical and Management Expenses Funds for 1920 totalled £139,023, and the expenditure was £138,591, the details being as follows:—
MEDICAL AND MANAGEMENT EXPENSES FUNDS, 1920. | |
---|---|
£ | |
Receipts. | |
Members' contributions | 127,738 |
Interest and rent | 3,001 |
Other receipts | 8,284 |
£139,023 | |
Expenditure. | |
Medical attendance and medicine | 82,318 |
Management expenses | 36,719 |
Levies to central body | 11,545 |
Other expenditure | 8.009 |
£138,591 |
Table of Contents
THE law relating to building societies incorporated in the Dominion is contained in the Building Societies Act, 1908, and is mainly a consolidation of legislation that has been operative since 1880. The Assistant Registrar of Companies in each district acts as Registrar of Building Societies, and before a society can be incorporated the formalities prescribed by the Act and regulations must be completed. Rules, as well as subsequent alterations thereof, must before registration be certified to as conforming to legal requirements by a Revising Barrister appointed by the Governor-General for the purpose. A fee of £5 5s. is payable by the society concerned for this service, but no second fee is payable for amendments made within five years following. The fee payable to the Registrar of Building Societies on incorporation is £3 3s., but no stamp duties are payable on any instruments or documents made under the Act.
Building societies are afforded all the powers of an ordinary mortgagee, and where a mortgagor makes default in payment of moneys the society may exercise the usual power of sale through the Registrar of the Supreme Court. No reconveyance is needed to discharge a mortgage made under the Act, a receipt endorsed being a sufficient discharge for this purpose.
The two classes of building and investment societies — viz., permanent and terminating—are distinguished according as to whether the society is by its rules to terminate at a fixed date or when a specified result is attained.
Returns of each society's operations are furnished annually to the Census and Statistics Office. The dates upon which the societies close their accounts vary considerably within the year, but the figures given below may be taken as corresponding approximately to the financial years ended on the 31st March of the years shown.
The number of societies in existence in 1920-21 was 78. Of these 37 were permanent and 41 terminating, the latter being comprised of 113 groups. The following table shows the number of societies in operation over a period of five years:—
NUMBER OF BUILDING SOCIETIES, 1916-17 TO 1920-21. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Year. | Number of Permanent Societies. | Number of Terminating Societies. | |
Societies. | Groups. | ||
1916-17 | 36 | 49 | 103 |
1917-18 | 35 | 49 | 110 |
1918-19 | 35 | 45 | 107 |
1919-20 | 36 | 42 | 110 |
1920-21 | 37 | 41 | 113 |
There has been a tendency for individual societies to enlarge in activities, rather than for the number of societies to increase. The number of terminating societies shows a decrease over the five years under review, but the aggregate number of groups of those which have remained in operation has increased.
A synopsis of the extent to which investments have been made in building-society shares during the past five years is contained in the table next presented:—
BUILDING SOCIETIES.—SHARES AND MEMBERS, 1916-17 TO 1920-21. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
—- | 1916-17. | 1917-18. | 1918-19. | 1919-20. | 1920-21. |
Investing Shares. | |||||
Number of shares | 105,051 | 105,898 | 108,071 | 108,479 | 122,589 |
Members holding | 25,671 | 24,908 | 25,125 | 24,868 | 26,809 |
Aggregate value | £1,641,944 | £1,625,795 | £1,644,281 | £1,576,070 | £1,632,802 |
Paid-up Shares. | |||||
Number of shares | 34,567 | 37,420 | 39,130 | 57,198 | 63,473 |
Members holding | 1,319 | 1,340 | 1,499 | 2,300 | 1,899 |
Aggregate value | £275,672 | £289,020 | £303,460 | £472,977 | £464,743 |
The average value in 1920-21 of each investing share paying periodic subscription was £15 4s. 11d., as compared with £13 6s. 6 1/2d. in 1916-17, and of each paid-up share £7 19s. 6d., as compared with £7 5s. 10d. for five years ago. A comparison of the distribution of share-money and the number of holders of shares between permanent and terminating societies yields the following results:—
BUILDING SOCIETIES, PERMANENT AND TERMINATING, 1920-21. | |||
---|---|---|---|
—- | Permanent. | Terminating. | Total. |
Investing Shares. | |||
Number of shares | 61,135 | 61,454 | 122,589 |
Members holding | 6,603 | 20,206 | 26,809 |
Aggregate value | £648,509 | £984,293 | £1,632,802 |
Paid-up Shares. | |||
Number of shares | 62,757 | 716 | 63,473 |
Members holding | 1,664 | 235 | 1,899 |
Aggregate value | £452,616 | £12,127 | £464,743 |
Of the total aggregate value of both investing and paid-up shares, amounting to £2,097,545, 52 1/2 per cent. is held in permanent societies and 47 1/2 per cent. in terminating societies. On the other hand, the number of members holding shares in permanent societies is only 28 1/2 per cent. of the total, the terminating societies' shareholders representing 71 1/2 per cent. It should be pointed out, however, that one person may hold shares in several groups of a terminating society.
The numbers of loans and borrowers, both of permanent and of terminating societies, are as follows:—
BUILDING SOCIETIES.—LOANS AND BORROWERS, 1916-17 TO 1920-21. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Permanent Societies. | Terminating Societies. | Total. | |||
Borrowers. | Amount. | Borrowers. | Amount. | Borrowers. | Amount. | |
£ | £ | £ | ||||
1916-17 | 4,898 | 1,646,706 | 5,027 | 1,281,153 | 9,925 | 2,927,859 |
1917-18 | 4,037 | 1,365,707 | 5,389 | 1,605,412 | 9,426 | 2,971,119 |
1918-19 | 5,143 | 1,747,783 | 4,601 | 1,260,505 | 9,744 | 3,008,288 |
1919-20 | 5,213 | 2,037,810 | 4,486 | 1,248,584 | 9,699 | 3,286,394 |
1920-21 | 5,107 | 2,228,158 | 4,101 | 1,241,238 | 9,208 | 3,469,396 |
The falling-off in the number of borrowers is more apparent in 1920-21 than in earlier years. At the same time the amount borrowed has steadily increased, and serves to illustrate the remarks included later under the head of “Income and Outgo.” The consequent general increase in the average amount borrowed is well seen from the next table:—
BUILDING SOCIETIES.—AVERAGE AMOUNT BORROWED, 1916-17 TO 1920-21. | |||||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Class. | 1916-17. | 1917-18. | 1918-19. | 1919-20. | 1920-21. | ||||||||||
£ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | £ | s. | d. | |
Permanent societies | 336 | 3 | 11 | 338 | 5 | 11 | 339 | 1 | 8 | 390 | 19 | 4 | 436 | 5 | 11 |
Terminating societies | 254 | 17 | 10 | 297 | 18 | 1 | 273 | 19 | 3 | 278 | 6 | 7 | 302 | 13 | 4 |
All societies | 294 | 19 | 10 | 315 | 4 | 1 | 308 | 14 | 7 | 338 | 16 | 9 | 376 | 15 | 7 |
Building societies have experienced a continued demand for money available for household property, partly owing to the high prices ruling for buildings and partly because of the acute shortage of houses from which the Dominion has suffered as a whole during the years immediately following the war. The figures in the table below are accordingly of more than usual interest in so far as they reflect the increase in advances made to shareholders, the amount for 1920-21 reaching the sum of £938,713, or double the amount of five years ago:—
BUILDING SOCIETIES.—INCOME AND OUTGO, 1916-17 TO 1920-21. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
—- | 1916-17. | 1917-18. | 1918-19. | 1919-20. | 1920-21. |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Income. | |||||
Investors' subscriptions and paid-up shares | 240,434 | 245,084 | 250,818 | 274,004 | 320,340 |
Advances repaid | 432,327 | 422,496 | 459,572 | 596,414 | 758,242 |
Deposits, received | 750,518 | 730,367 | 786,861 | 727,316 | 1,266,970 |
Interest received | 95,994 | 100,707 | 104,343 | 120,293 | 144,708 |
Other receipts | 51,647 | 66,964 | 51,034 | 78,943 | 74,606 |
Total income | 1,570,920 | 1,565,618 | 1,652,628 | 1,796,970 | 2,564,866 |
Outgo. | |||||
Withdrawals | 211,729 | 228,614 | 224,739 | 256,441 | 289,747 |
Advances | 467,825 | 486,228 | 496,803 | 766,306 | 938,713 |
Expenses of management | 27,837 | 27,051 | 27,979 | 28,635 | 40,104 |
Deposits repaid | 711,309 | 718,572 | 551,062 | 631,217 | 1,133,250 |
Interest, dividends, and other expenditure | 104,855 | 123,728 | 116,370 | 113,577 | 193,776 |
Total outgo | 1,523,555 | 1,584,193 | 1,416,953 | 1,796,176 | 2,595,590 |
The increasing demands which are evident from the above figures, and which arise out of the factors already indicated, have resulted more recently in some societies amending their rules to allow of the limit of group loans being raised.
The aggregate outgo in 1920-21 exceeded the income by £30,724. While this ma in a measure be due to increased expenses of management and to a continued upward trend in the total amount of withdrawals, yet reference to the table of assets and liabilities below will readily show the general soundness of building societies' funds in the Dominion. The position disclosed above is not of primary concern in view of the reason that the legitimate function of building societies is to assist members to secure homes of their own by means of loans at easy rates of interest and repayable on the instalment system.
The liabilities and assets of societies operative in New Zealand for each of the years 1916-17 to 1920-21 are as follows:—
LIABILITIES OF BUILDING AND INVESTMENT SOCIETIES. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | To Shareholders (including Reserve Funds and Undivided Profits). | Deposits. | To Bankers and other Creditors. | Total Liabilities |
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
1916-17 | 2,277,072 | 725,469 | 138,399 | 3,140,940 |
1917-18 | 2,290,924 | 717,188 | 181,092 | 3,189,204 |
1918-19 | 2,315,378 | 693,890 | 244,485 | 3,253,753 |
1919-20 | 2,441,510 | 803,683 | 309,435 | 3,554,628 |
1920-21 | 2,515,192 | 1,064,316 | 138,284 | 3,717,792 |
ASSETS OF BUILDING AND INVESTMENT SOCIETIES. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Advances on Mortgage. | Other Investments | Cash in Hand and on Deposit. | Total Assets. |
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
1916-17 | 2,927,859 | 89,904 | 123,177 | 3,140,940 |
1917-18 | 2,971,119 | 100,103 | 117,982 | 3,189,204 |
1918-19 | 3,008,289 | 84,732 | 160,732 | 3,253,753 |
1919-20 | 3,286,393 | 113,058 | 155,177 | 3,554,628 |
1920-21 | 3,469,396 | 125,282 | 123,114 | 3,717,792 |
Liabilities to bankers, which in 1919-20 reached £309,435, have for the succeeding year receded to £138,284. Advances on mortgage in 1920-21 aggregate £3,469,396, an increase of £183,003 on the previous year's figure.
The extent to which building and investment societies are supported in the Dominion is apparent from the table below of similar activities in the Commonwealth of Australia for 1919-20:—
BUILDING SOCIETIES.—OPERATIONS IN 1919-20. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
State. | Number of Societies. | Number of Shareholders. | Number of Shares. | Number of Borrowers. | Amount advanced. |
* Not available. | |||||
£ | |||||
New South Wales | 126 | * | * | * | 377,410 |
Victoria | 31 | 7,400 | * | 9,402 | 739,772 |
Queensland | 11 | 4,591 | 862,928 | 4,296 | 161,408 |
South Australia | 20 | 9,294 | 26,909 | 2,249 | 166,764 |
Western Australia | 12 | 3,347 | 11,884 | 1,476 | 62,604 |
Tasmania | 4 | 1,795 | 15,313 | 1,311 | 96,270 |
New Zealand | 78 | 27,168 | 165,677 | 9,699 | 766,306 |
Table of Contents
GENERALLY, all classes of property in New Zealand may be the subject of a mortgage, and a mortgage may be submortgaged. Certain property, however, cannot be mortgaged, notably property which as a matter of policy is forbidden by law to be mortgaged, such as pensions. Property which a married woman is restrained from anticipating can only be mortgaged with the consent of the Supreme Court.
The distinction between mortgages under the older deeds-registration system and under the more recent Land Transfer Act is chiefly in respect to the form of mortgage and the estate created for the security of the mortgage. Formerly the mortgagor conveyed the land to the mortgagee subject to a right of reconveyance of “equity of redemption” on repayment of the money lent. This is substantially the present law in regard to mortgages under the deeds-registration system, except, perhaps, that the position has been modified by the introduction into New Zealand statute of certain equitable principles. Under the Land Transfer Act the equitable view is taken, and no transfer of the property takes place, but a charge only is created, the mortgagee being specially empowered to sell the land in the event of default being made.
A simple memorandum of discharge vacates the mortgage. This must be on or annexed to the mortgage, otherwise a reconveyance is necessary. If a mortgagee who has no attorney is absent from the Dominion repayment may be made to the Public Trustee.
The principal remedy of a mortgagee in the case of default of any of the covenants by the mortgagor is a power of sale through the Registrar of the Supreme Court. The Registrar fixes the time and conditions of sale and employs an auctioneer. The mortgagee may be a bidder at the sale and become the purchaser. The Registrar executes the transfer of the property, reciting that the sale is made under these provisions of the Act. A mortgagee may also sue under the covenants contained in the mortgage. The English remedy of foreclosure is, however, abolished in New Zealand by the Property Law Act in respect of realty.
The information given below relates to mortgages registered under one or other of the above systems. In addition to these there are numbers of privately arranged advances which are not so registered, and of the amount of which it is not possible to form any estimate. Further, stock and crop liens, bills of sale, and instruments under the Chattels Transfer Act are not included in the figures.
A note on the special legislation included in the Mortgages Extension (Moratorium) Acts is given at the end of this section.
The total amount for which mortgages were registered, under both the deeds-registration system and under the Land Transfer Act, in each registration district during the five years 1916-17 to 1920-21 is given in the subjoined table.
The total amount registered for the year ended 31st March, 1921, accordingly approximates the sum of £67,000,000. As mortgages of property situated in more than one registration district are registered for the full amount in each district, there is thus some small degree of duplication. On the other hand, it may be pointed out that in addition to a total of 55,175 mortgages which represent the £67,000,000 referred to there were 2,225 mortgages in which no amount was shown as secured.
The amount advanced in 1920-21 is £18,517,534 in excess of the figure for the previous year, and represents an increase of over 38 per cent. This follows on the tremendous increase recorded over the figures for 1918-19, when the total advances amounted to only £19,000,000. The figures are arresting, and reflect the extent to which firms and private individuals have found it necessary to borrow more extensively during the last year under review.
MORTGAGES.—TOTAL AMOUNT REGISTERED, 1916-17 TO 1920-21. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
District. | 1916-17. | 1917-18. | 1918-19. | 1919-20. | 1920-21. |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Auckland | 5,430,621 | 4,992,441 | 5,595,211 | 13,021,463 | 21,659,491 |
Poverty Bay | 835,520 | 931,708 | 1,009,360 | 2,162,583 | 2,402,000 |
Hawke's Bay | 1,776,061 | 1,663,271 | 1,798,061 | 4,074,566 | 5,084,195 |
Taranaki | 1,597,162 | 1,397,686 | 1,414,543 | 4,343,985 | 5,573,591 |
Wellington | 5,051,786 | 4,043,099 | 4,570,238 | 10,727,214 | 13,980,776 |
Nelson | 364,942 | 283,438 | 444,946 | 1,207,190 | 1,265,520 |
Marlborough | 449,978 | 283,180 | 233,575 | 1,059,880 | 1,418,264 |
Canterbury | 3,432,649 | 2,842,575 | 2,052,731 | 6,413,417 | 9,581,953 |
Otago | 1,102,845 | 868,400 | 927,186 | 2,912,000 | 3,364,263 |
Southland | 980,641 | 791,461 | 868,593 | 2,345,284 | 2,434,290 |
Westland | 44,669 | 29,665 | 92,842 | 175,318 | 196,091 |
Totals | 21,056,874 | 18,126,924 | 19,007,286 | 48,442,900 | 66,960,434 |
Taking the districts in which the registration has been effected and placing them in order according to the extent per cent. to which borrowing has increased in 1920-21, the following result is presented: Auckland, 66.34; Canterbury, 49.40; Marlborough, 33.81; Wellington, 30.33; Taranaki, 28.31; Hawke's Bay, 24.78; Otago, 15.53; Westland, 11.85; Poverty Bay, 11.07; Nelson, 4.83; Southland, 3.80. The mean increase in 1920-21 for the Dominion amounted to 38.23 per cent. over the amount shown as registered in 1919-20.
A distribution of the above figures according as to whether the registration was made under the deeds system or the Land Transfer Act is now given. The period taken is the three years 1918-19 to 1920-21.
MORTGAGES REGISTERED UNDER DEEDS-REGISTRATION AND LAND-TRANSFER SYSTEMS FOR 1918-19 TO 1920-21. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
District. | 1918-19. | 1910-20. | 1920-21. | |||
Deeds Registration | Land Transfer. | Deeds Registration | Land Transfer. | Deeds Registration. | Land Transfer. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Auckland | 1,285,016 | 4,310,195 | 3,264,278 | 9,757,185 | 5,009,705 | 16,649,786 |
Poverty Bay | 436 | 1,008,924 | 75,711 | 2,086,872 | 59,924 | 2,342,076 |
Hawke's Bay | 356,961 | 1,441,100 | 844,116 | 3,230,450 | 1,200,807 | 3,883,388 |
Taranaki | 118,344 | 1,296,199 | 415,556 | 3,928,429 | 600,901 | 4,972,690 |
Wellington | 624,443 | 3,945,795 | 1,465,261 | 9,261,953 | 1,760,508 | 12,220,268 |
Nelson | 167,921 | 277,025 | 353,509 | 853,681 | 455,524 | 809,996 |
Marlborough | 80,233 | 153,342 | 290,360 | 769,520 | 323,397 | 1,094,867 |
Canterbury | 111,006 | 1,941,725 | 331,591 | 6,081,826 | 492,574 | 9,089,379 |
Otago | 228,387 | 698,799 | 493,738 | 2,418,262 | 742,482 | 2,621,781 |
Southland | 132,992 | 735,601 | 229,201 | 2,116,083 | 199,432 | 2,234,858 |
Westland | 10,270 | 82,572 | 9,530 | 165,788 | 33,210 | 162,881 |
Totals | 3,116,009 | 15,891,277 | 7,772,851 | 40,670,049 | 10,878,464 | 56,081,970 |
It will be noted that of the total of £66,960,434 registered in 1920-21 £56,081,970 came under the Land Transfer Act. This represents approximately 84 per cent. of the total amount registered as advanced on mortgage. This proportion has increased very little over a number of years.
Of the total amount of £66,960,434 registered for the financial year 1920-21, mortgages up to £500 in value represented 11 per cent. of the total, from £601 to £1,000 18 per cent., from £1,001 to £5,000 40 per cent., and above the latter amount 31 per cent. of the total. The following table gives the number and amount in each registration district according to the sum advanced:—
MORTGAGES.—NUMBER AND AMOUNT ACCORDING TO SUM ADVANCED. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
District. | £500 and under. | £501 to £1,000. | £1,001 to £5,000. | Over £5,000. | ||||
Number. | Amount. | Number. | Amount. | Number | Amount. | Number. | Amount. | |
£ | £ | £ | £ | |||||
Auckland | 8,362 | 2,464,660 | 5,834 | 4,353,484 | 4,167 | 9,416,635 | 572 | 5,424,712 |
Poverty Bay | 645 | 179,720 | 375 | 280,769 | 240 | 619,065 | 102 | 1,322,446 |
Hawke's Bay | 1,261 | 374,624 | 922 | 704,809 | 675 | 1,617,947 | 242 | 2,386,815 |
Taranaki | 1,376 | 407,891 | 1,064 | 992,715 | 1,282 | 2,786,762 | 163 | 1,386,223 |
Wellington | 4,976 | 1,485,544 | 3,418 | 2,658,726 | 2,019 | 4,811,290 | 469 | 5,025,216 |
Marlborough | 319 | 87,213 | 182 | 143,058 | 220 | 559,918 | 64 | 628,075 |
Nelson | 796 | 206,923 | 353 | 270,451 | 305 | 625,455 | 20 | 162,691 |
Canterbury | 4,012 | 1,184,120 | 2,346 | 1,752,997 | 1,404 | 3,374,250 | 306 | 3,270,586 |
Otago | 2,447 | 683,738 | 1,005 | 733,479 | 555 | 1,274,193 | 79 | 672,853 |
Southland | 1,166 | 327,398 | 553 | 413,094 | 542 | 1,232,181 | 61 | 461,617 |
Westland | 181 | 45,058 | 54 | 40,609 | 39 | 94,424 | 2 | 16,000 |
Totals | 25,541 | 7,446,889 | 16,106 | 12,344,191 | 11,448 | 26,412,120 | 2,080 | 20,757,234 |
In addition to the above there were 2,225 mortgages registered for which no amount was shown. Excluding these, the average advance for each mortgage registered was £1,213, as compared with £1,186 in 1919-20.
Figures are available in the case of Land Transfer registrations showing for each registration district the amount advanced on urban and rural properties. No similar data are available in regard to mortgages registered under the deeds system, but bearing in mind that the latter constitute but 16 per cent. of the total it will be evident that the figures given approximately indicate the character of the securities.
MORTGAGES UNDER THE LAND TRANSFER ACT, 1920-21. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
District. | Town and Suburban. | Country. | ||||
Number. | Area. | Amount secured. | Number. | Area. | Amount secured. | |
Acres. | £ | Acres. | £ | |||
Auckland | 7,795 | 3,699 | 5,211,968 | 6,585 | 1,583,815 | 11,437,818 |
Poverty Bay | 845 | 437 | 449,797 | 488 | 468,331 | 1,892,279 |
Hawke's Bay | 1,366 | 860 | 868,982 | 1,149 | 425,658 | 3,014,406 |
Taranaki | 1,346 | 462 | 795,948 | 2,385 | 549,616 | 4,176,742 |
Wellington | 6,845 | 3,039 | 4,449,261 | 3,027 | 973,405 | 7,771,007 |
Nelson | 369 | 184 | 180,764 | 660 | 231,902 | 629,232 |
Marlborough | 230 | 254 | 118,958 | 358 | 472,302 | 976,909 |
Canterbury | 4,758 | 1,157 | 2,493,752 | 2,998 | 1,000,327 | 6,595,627 |
Otago | 2,152 | 55,819 | 1,079,459 | 1,046 | 713,188 | 1,542,322 |
Southland | 964 | 267 | 445,570 | 1,190 | 365,774 | 1,789,288 |
Westland | 98 | 46 | 39,183 | 149 | 37,490 | 123,698 |
Totals | 26,768 | 66,224 | 16,133,642 | 20,035 | 6,821,808 | 39,948,328 |
Utilizing percentages, which may then be taken as indicative of the position in regard to all mortgages registered, including those under the deeds system, some interesting results are yielded by the figures given. Mortgages on country property constitute 71.3 per cent. of the total amount secured, and on town and suburban property 28.7 per cent. The position is, however, reversed when the number of mortgages registered is considered, the figures being in the case of country property 42.75 per cent. and for town and suburban areas 57.25 per cent. of the total. The acreage on which these advances are secured represents in the case of country mortgages 98.7 per cent. of the total, and on town and suburban property 1.3 per cent. only. On the other hand, the average amount secured per acre on rural holdings is £5 16s. 10d., as against £243 12s. 5d. in the case of town and suburban properties this, of course, being the natural corollary of the higher valuations ruling in the more populous areas. The average amount of each mortgage on country property is £1,904, as compared with £603 on town and suburban holdings.
A table showing information for each of the past six years is also given.
MORTGAGES UNDER LAND TRANSFER ACT, 1911-12 TO 1920-21. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year ended 31st March. | Number. | Area. | Amount secured. | ||||
Town and Suburban. | Country. | Total. | Town and Suburban. | Country. | Total. | ||
Acres. | Acres. | Acres. | £ | £ | £ | ||
1916 | 20,545 | 4,872 | 4,608,014 | 4,612,886 | 2,395,963 | 16,032,809 | 18,428,772 |
1917 | 18,803 | 4,342 | 3,714,395 | 3,718,737 | 4,215,266 | 13,389,258 | 17,604,524 |
1918 | 15,899 | 4,118 | 3,559,517 | 3,563,635 | 3,280,235 | 11,599,405 | 14,879,640 |
1919 | 16,069 | 18,742 | 2,830,260 | 2,849,002 | 3,351,593 | 12,539,684 | 15,891,277 |
1920 | 35,632 | 43,398 | 6,050,551 | 6,093,949 | 9,726,821 | 30,948,328 | 40,675,149 |
1921 | 46,803 | 66,224 | 6,821,808 | 6,888,032 | 16,133,642 | 39,948,328 | 56,081,970 |
The total amount of mortgages discharged for the years 1919-20 and 1920-21 is as follows:—
MORTGAGES.—NUMBER AND AMOUNT DISCHARGED, 1919-20 AND 1920-21. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
District. | Year ended 31st March, 1920. | Year ended 31st March, 1921. | ||
Number. | Amount. | Number. | Amount. | |
£ | £ | |||
Auckland | 8,841 | 5,178,865 | 11,980 | 7,733,385 |
Poverty Bay | 708 | 758,225 | 901 | 856,314 |
Hawke's Bay | 2,028 | 2,206,891 | 2,282 | 2,295,589 |
Taranaki | 2,449 | 1,832,982 | 2,782 | 2,182,470 |
Wellington | 6,880 | 5,215,454 | 7,610 | 7,219,648 |
Nelson | 1,261 | 562,189 | 1,171 | 728,316 |
Marlborough | 634 | 487,599 | 595 | 515,007 |
Canterbury | 5,560 | 3,679,066 | 6,559 | 4,72,021 |
Otago | 3,324 | 1,772,770 | 3,387 | 1,974.497 |
Southland | 2,080 | 1,290,516 | 1,870 | 1,162,229 |
Westland | 172 | 102,189 | 186 | 68,656 |
Totals | 33,937 | 23,086,746 | 39,323 | 29,464,132 |
Of the total amount released in 1920-21 £24,394,717 was under the Land Transfer Act and £5,069,361 was under the deeds registration system. The corresponding figures for the previous year were £19,265,475 and £3,821,271 respectively.
A comparison of the monthly totals of mortgages registered and discharged for the two years 1919-20 and 1920-21 are given. Figures are also given for the remaining nine months of the calendar year 1921.
MORTGAGES.—TRANSACTIONS EACH MONTH, APRIL, 1919, TO DECEMBER, 1921. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Month. | Mortgages registered. | Mortgages discharged. | ||
Number. | Amount. | Number. | Amount. | |
£ | £ | |||
1919. | ||||
April | 1,948 | 2,104,059 | 1,653 | 1,142,970 |
May | 2,635 | 2,664,665 | 2,278 | 1,323,762 |
June | 2,709 | 3,113,847 | 2,220 | 1,475,390 |
July | 3,271 | 3,725,167 | 2,649 | 1,878,407 |
August | 3,436 | 4,453,510 | 2,774 | 2,143,681 |
September | 3,894 | 4,642,985 | 3,077 | 2,108,402 |
October | 4,203 | 4,811,955 | 3,234 | 2,390,837 |
November | 4,062 | 4,149,701 | 3,070 | 1,888,965 |
December | 3,891 | 4,161,973 | 3,015 | 2,082,913 |
1920. | ||||
January | 2,960 | 3,126,752 | 2,389 | 1,495,373 |
February | 4,429 | 5,158,637 | 3,448 | 2,450,226 |
March | 5,224 | 6,329,649 | 4,130 | 2,705,820 |
April | 3,599 | 4,650,073 | 2,816 | 2,129,820 |
May | 4,969 | 6,217,980 | 3,827 | 2,879,968 |
June | 5,550 | 6,251,440 | 4,224 | 3,626,052 |
July | 5,378 | 6,771,293 | 4,040 | 3,008,251 |
August | 5,590 | 7,223,033 | 3,998 | 3,092,177 |
September | 5,572 | 7,095,143 | 3,722 | 2,791,418 |
October | 5,231 | 6,279,195 | 3,646 | 2,683,735 |
November | 5,018 | 5,333,155 | 3,307 | 2,430,301 |
December | 5,373 | 5,557,181 | 3,264 | 2,287,403 |
1921. | ||||
January | 3,366 | 3,576,071 | 1,984 | 1,473,863 |
February | 4,072 | 4,325,185 | 2,384 | 1,606,790 |
March | 3,682 | 3,680,685 | 2,111 | 1,454,300 |
April | 3,873 | 3,755,804 | 2,208 | 1,354,534 |
May | 4,336 | 4,193,619 | 2,346 | 1,687,459 |
June | 3,637 | 3,199,865 | 1,983 | 1,312,064 |
July | 3,797 | 3,160,366 | 1,911 | 1,140,503 |
August | 3,919 | 3,908,033 | 1,847 | 1,192,661 |
September | 3,437 | 2,781,281 | 1,670 | 1,131,727 |
October | 3,318 | 2,493,971 | 1,766 | 965,395 |
November | 3,292 | 2,848,079 | 1,613 | 1,051,641 |
December | 3,246 | 2,718,041 | 1,568 | 1,056,953 |
The total amount of mortgages under both registration systems outstanding on the 31st March, 1921, was £209,603,145. This represents a net increase of £37,496,356 during the year, the amount of mortgages paid off since the 1st April, 1920, being £29,464,078, as against mortgages registered to the amount of £66,960,434, as shown in the first table in this section. These transactions are distributed over registrations under the Deeds and Land Transfer Acts respectively as follows:—
MORTGAGES.—AGGREGATE AMOUNT SECURED ON 31ST MARCH, 1921. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Act. | Remaining secured on 31st March, 1920. | Secured during Year ended 31st March, 1921. | Paid off during Year ended 31st March, 1921. | Remaining secured on 31st March, 1921. |
£ | £ | £ | £ | |
Land Transfer | 161,151,740 | 56,081,970 | 24,394,717 | 192,838,993 |
Deeds Registration | 10,955,049 | 10,878,464 | 5,069,361 | 16,764,152 |
Totals | 172,106,789 | 66,960,434 | 29,464,078 | 209,603,145 |
A table showing the amount outstanding for each of the last ten years is given. This table is illuminating. In view of the fact that the figures cover a term of years, they perhaps afford a better indication of the amount of money borrowed than do the yearly tables of mortgages registered, in which no account is taken because of the absence of suitable data, of the period for which the capital sums are borrowed.
MORTGAGES.—AMOUNTS OUTSTANDING, 1911-12 TO 1920-21. | |||
---|---|---|---|
Year ended 31st March. | Amount outstanding under the Land Transfer Act. | Amount outstanding under the Deeds-registration System. | Total outstanding on Mortgage. |
* Not available separately. | |||
£ | £ | £ | |
1912 | * | * | 90,392,897 |
1913 | * | * | 97,816,375 |
1914 | * | * | 106,442,297 |
1915 | 112,752,181 | 1,796,040 | 114,548,221 |
1916 | 120,691,398 | 3,517,591 | 124,208,969 |
1917 | 127,638,984 | 4,632,856 | 132,271,840 |
1918 | 132,875,722 | 5,906,525 | 138,784,247 |
1919 | 139,747,166 | 7,003,470 | 146,750,636 |
1920 | 161,151,740 | 10,955,049 | 172,106,789 |
1921 | 192,838,993 | 16,764,152 | 209,603,145 |
In regard to mortgages under the Land Transfer Act, a table is added showing by registration districts the amount remaining secured by such mortgages on the 31st March, 1921. No similar data are available in regard to mortgages under the deeds - registration system, but, as pointed out earlier, those registered under the Land Transfer Act approximate 84 per cent. of the total amount.
MORTGAGES.—AMOUNT REMAINING UNDER THE LAND TRANSFER ACT ON 31ST MARCH, 1921. | |
---|---|
District. | Amount. |
£ | |
Auckland | 43,785,574 |
Poverty Bay | 8,016,228 |
Hawke's Bay | 17,830,462 |
Taranaki | 16,921,424 |
Wellington | 45,221,501 |
Nelson | 3,272,055 |
Marlborough | 3,385,025 |
Canterbury | 32,986,111 |
Otago | 9,857,917 |
Southland | 10,888,989 |
Westland | 673,707 |
Total | 192,838,993 |
Classified according to the various rates of interest, the amounts in the mortgage-deeds registered during 1919-20 and 1920-21 were,—
MORTGAGES.—RATES OF INTEREST, 1919-20 AND 1920-21. | ||
---|---|---|
Rate per Cent. | 1919-20. | 1920-21. |
£ | £ | |
0 | .. | 946 |
1 | 564 | .. |
2 | .. | 845 |
2 1/2 | 26,134 | 3,800 |
2 3/4 | 2,337 | .. |
3 | 15,480 | 5,888 |
3 1/4 | 20,000 | .. |
3 1/2 | 730 | 100 |
3 3/4 | .. | 350 |
3 4/5 | .. | 600 |
4 | 54,937 | 45,875 |
4 1/4 | 100 | 200 |
4 1/2 | 84,826 | 94,774 |
4 3/4 | .. | 11,640 |
4 13/16 | .. | 3,627 |
5 | 10,124,172 | 11,053,955 |
5 1/20 | 1,100 | .. |
5 1/8 | .. | 10,000 |
5 1/4 | 61,317 | 1,454,546 |
5 5/16 | 3,018 | .. |
5 1/2 | 13,409,139 | 13,206,609 |
5 3/4 | 713,436 | 1,163,601 |
5 4/5 | .. | 2,537 |
16,164,802 | 25,308,421 | |
6 1/20 | .. | 225 |
6 1/4 | 78,995 | 80,020 |
6 1/2 | 1,882,491 | 4,781,009 |
6 3/4 | 5,375 | 30,295 |
7 | 1,432,412 | 3,047,726 |
7 1/4 | 100 | 5,115 |
7 1/2 | 201,078 | 504,381 |
7 3/4 | 9,225 | 900 |
8 | 1,199,160 | 1,977,980 |
8 1/4 | 5,750 | 3,125 |
8 1/2 | 54,775 | 198,947 |
8 3/4 | 750 | .. |
9 | 139,696 | 280,401 |
9 1/2 | 660 | 2,650 |
10 | 148,901 | 255,936 |
11 | .. | 1,650 |
12 | 3,850 | 890 |
12 1/2 | .. | 550 |
14 4/5 | .. | 598 |
15 | 250 | 1,086 |
20 | 85 | 370 |
Unspecified | 2,597,255 | 3,418,266 |
Totals | 48,442,900 | 66,960,434 |
A noticeable feature of the above figures is the pronounced increase in the amount raised at the higher rates of interest — i.e., above 5 1/2 per cent. Sums borrowed in 1920-21 at 6, 6 1/2, 7, 7 1/2, and 8. per cent. are substantially in excess of the amounts raised at similar rates in the preceding year.
In 1914 the Legislature passed the Mortgages Extension Act, intended to give relief to mortgagors during the currency of the war. This Act was repealed, but re-enacted with modifications in 1919, and by a further amendment made necessary in 1921 by the financial conditions obtaining its provisions are made operative until the close of the year 1924.
By the terms of the Acts at present in force it is unlawful for a mortgagee to call up the principal or any part thereof; to exercise a power of sale or enter into possession; or to commence an action for breach of any covenant in the mortgage except with the leave of the Supreme Court. That Court decides whether a mortgagee shall be entitled to enforce the terms of his mortgage, and assesses the hardship or otherwise that would be inflicted on the mortgagee by the continuance of the mortgage. This protection does not apply, however, to mortgages made after the passing of the 1919 Act, nor to mortgages under the Repatriation Act.
The procedure adopted by the mortgagee to exercise his power of sale or other remedy is to give the mortgagor notice of his intention so to do. If the mortgagor does not object within two months from the receipt of the notice the mortgagee may exercise his powers without further authority. If, however, the mortgagor objects, he is, as stated earlier, obliged to obtain the leave of the Supreme Court.
Where the term of a mortgage is extended by the legislation, and the rate of interest secured by the document or by any agreement extending the original term is more than 6 1/2 per cent., that rate shall continue to be the rate for the further extended term. If the rate is 6 1/2 per cent. or less, then interest for the further term brought under the law shall be at the rate of 6 1/2 per cent., which thus becomes a statutory minimum for the mortgages kept alive by the legislation. Trustee mortgagees may, however, come to an agreement with their mortgagors for the extension of the term of mortgages without applying for leave to the Supreme Court, provided that the extension is for not more than five years, and the rate of interest on extension not less than 6 per cent., even though higher rates of interest might be obtained for a new loan.
The 1921 Act also contains provisions in regard to deposits, the most important feature being contained in several clauses restraining firms and companies from increasing their indebtedness while they still have large liabilities under the protection of the moratorium. It is further provided that firms and bodies holding money on deposit, if they take additional money on deposit, must use it first for the repayment of old deposits. Companies making debenture issues to secure current accounts with the banks must use the proceeds to meet debts incurred by way of borrowing on deposit. The application of money in contravention of these provisions is punishable by a fine of £100.
Table of Contents
ESTIMATES of the private wealth of the Dominion are arrived at on the assumption that the wealth per head of the living is approximately equal to that left by the average person dying. The fact that the younger and more numerous members of the population do not possess as much accumulated wealth as the older members, taken in conjunction with the fact that the death-rate varies with age, renders it necessary for this purpose to divide the population into quinquennial age-groups. The average wealth of persons dying within any one age-group being known, the average wealth of living persons belonging to that age-group is assumed to be identical, and an estimate of the total private wealth of the Dominion is arrived at by weighting the average wealth of persons in each age-group by the number of persons in that group.
The actual average wealth of deceased persons is obtained by a consideration of the estates certified for stamp duty. For each person whose estate is dealt with by the Stamp Duties Department a return is forwarded to the Census and Statistics Office showing name, date of death, amount of estate certified, and age. The few instances where the ages of deceased persons are not ascertainable are allocated to each age-group in proportion to its contribution to the total.
If the period under review be short, the infrequency of the appearance of large estates may occasion from time to time large discrepancies in the results according as many or few large estates appear in the returns. Matters are further complicated by the fact that from six to twelve months usually elapse after the date of death before the estate is finally certified, with the result that an abnormal number of deaths towards the end of any one year may swell the number of deaths for the year without affecting the number of estates certified, thus bringing about a fictitiously low average wealth of deceased persons for that year and a fictitiously high average wealth for the following year. The epidemic of influenza in the last quarter of 1918 produced just this effect. For these reasons it is desirable to extend the estimate over a series of years and strike an average. In the 1919 and previous issues of the Year-book an average extending over ten years was taken, but with the rapid increase of values during the last few years so long a period yields an artificial estimate, and in this issue an average is taken over the years 1917-20, while the population figures used are the estimated numbers in each age-group at the 31st December, 1918, the middle of this period.
It has been found that the number of estates dealt with in any period is usually equal to about one-third only of the total deaths registered during that period; and as most persons leave some estate, however small, it is necessary to make some allowance for estates which have not passed through the Stamp Duties Office. It should be noted in this connection that estates below £200 in value are exempt from stamp and succession duty, though in many cases estates of a lower value than £200 are passed for probate or letters of administration. The method formerly adopted of making a proportionate allowance of 10 per cent. for all unrecorded estates involved a slight weakness, in that it gave too low an amount for persons dying at early ages and too high an amount for persons dying at advanced ages, so that while these factors balanced each other and did not affect very appreciably the total result it has been deemed better, in order to ensure closer accuracy, to make a fixed allowance, increasing from £20 for the age-group 15 to 20 years to £100 at ages 35 to 40 and over. In such case no distinction is made between the wealth of males and that of females. It has been found that the average for males is generally much higher than that for females; and it would appear that slightly greater accuracy still would be obtained by treating the estates of the two sexes separately, making a fixed allowance for unrecorded estates ranging from £30 for males and £10 for females for the age-group 15 to 20 years to £150 for males and £50 for females at ages 35 to 40 and over. No allowance at all is made for estates of persons under 15. The following tables illustrate the results of the two methods:—
ESTIMATED PRIVATE WEALTH, 1920. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
(a.) Both Sexes taken together. | ||||||
Age, in Years. | Number of Estates certified, 1917-20. | Total Amount, including Allowance for Unrecorded Estates. | Number of Deaths registered, 1917-20. | Average Wealth per Person dying. | Estimated Population, 31st December, 1918. | Estimated Private Wealth, 31st December, 1918. |
£ | £ | £ | ||||
Under 5 | 2 | 514 | 7,499 | .0685 | 136,375 | 9,341 |
5 and under 10 | 3 | 1,564 | 1,109 | 1.4102 | 126,843 | 178,874 |
10 and under 15 | 8 | 1,446 | 699 | 2.0686 | 112,805 | 233,348 |
15 and under 20 | 46 | 45,660 | 1,128 | 40.4787 | 93,582 | 3,788,078 |
20 and under 25 | 1,092 | 642,133 | 1,567 | 409.7849 | 75,747 | 31,039,977 |
25 and under 30 | 1,631 | 1,254,865 | 2,334 | 537.6456 | 86,500 | 46,506,344 |
30 and under 35 | 1,700 | 1,885,512 | 2,683 | 702.7625 | 90,654 | 63,708,232 |
35 and under 40 | 1,499 | 2,061,253 | 2,815 | 732.2390 | 87,913 | 64,373,327 |
40 and under 45 | 1,141 | 2,094,63 | 2,480 | 844.6121 | 68,435 | 57,801,029 |
45 and under 50 | 1,066 | 2,155,604 | 2,444 | 881.9983 | 62,719 | 55,318,051 |
50 and under 55 | 1,140 | 2,755,533 | 2,476 | 1112.9374 | 46,583 | 51,843,963 |
55 and under 60 | 1,176 | 3,339,345 | 2,434 | 1371.9576 | 35,459 | 48,648,245 |
60 and under 65 | 1,394 | 4,424,985 | 2,987 | 1481.0797 | 29,624 | 43,875,505 |
65 and under 70 | 1,596 | 5,384,260 | 3,397 | 1594.3914 | 21,475 | 34,239,555 |
70 and under 75 | 1,745 | 6,453,791 | 3,677 | 1755.1784 | 15,668 | 27,500,135 |
75 and under 80 | 1,916 | 8,780,918 | 4,285 | 2049.2224 | 10,889 | 22,313,983 |
80 and under 85 | 1,418 | 5,162,384 | 3,392 | 1521.9292 | 5,036 | 7,664,435 |
85 and under 90 | 612 | 2,900,780 | 1,810 | 1602.6408 | 1,683 | 2,697,244 |
90 and under 95 | 155 | 531,447 | 480 | 1107.1812 | 313 | 346,548 |
95 and over | 43 | 79,399 | 133 | 596.9849 | 70 | 41,789 |
Totals | 19,383 | 49,966,031 | 49,809 | 1003.1526 | 1,108,373 1 | 562,128,003 |
(b.) Sexes taken separately. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Age, in Years. | Number of Estates certified, 1917-20. | Total Amount, including Allowance for Unrecorded Estates. | Number of Deaths registered, 1917-20. | Average Wealth per Person dying. | Estimated Population, 31st December, 1918. | Estimated Private Wealth, 31st December, 1918. |
MALES. | ||||||
£ | £ | £ | ||||
Under 5 | 2 | 514 | 4,162 | .0123 | 69,344 | 853 |
5 and under 10 | 2 | 842 | 592 | 1.4223 | 64,242 | 91,371 |
10 and under 15 | 5 | 1,098 | 391 | 2.8081 | 57,227 | 160,699 |
15 and under 20 | 37 | 38,458 | 627 | 61.3365 | 45,562 | 2,794,614 |
20 and under 25 | 1,058 | 604,158 | 817 | 739.4834 | 27,347 | 20,222,653 |
25 and under 30 | 1,504 | 1,102,006 | 1,213 | 908.4962 | 36,239 | 32,922,994 |
30 and under 35 | 1,544 | 1,696,494 | 1,535 | 1,105.2078 | 41,574 | 45,947,909 |
35 and under 40 | 1,261 | 1,784,171 | 1,680 | 1,062.0065 | 42,046 | 44,653,125 |
40 and under 45 | 921 | 1,890,369 | 1,489 | 1,269.5560 | 33,380 | 42,377,779 |
45 and under 50 | 750 | 1,788,544 | 1,512 | 1,182.8994 | 34,000 | 40,218,580 |
50 and under 55 | 744 | 2,199,341 | 1,420 | 1,548.8309 | 24,760 | 38,349,053 |
55 and under 60 | 755 | 2,770,913 | 1,432 | 1,934.9951 | 19,278 | 37,302,836 |
60 and under 65 | 922 | 3,663,226 | 1,757 | 2,084.9322 | 16,607 | 34,624,469 |
65 and under 70 | 1,085 | 4,293,286 | 2,003 | 2,143.4278 | 11,546 | 24,748,017 |
70 and under 75 | 1,162 | 5,353,007 | 2,138 | 2,550.5176 | 8,573 | 21,865,587 |
75 and under 80 | 1,284 | 7,505,719 | 2,501 | 3,001.0871 | 6,221 | 18,669.825 |
80 and under 85 | 980 | 4,506,725 | 2,065 | 2,182.4334 | 2,979 | 16,501,469 |
85 and under 90 | 423 | 2,611,179 | 1,105 | 2,363.0579 | 944 | 2,230,727 |
90 and under 95 | 95 | 368,234 | 252 | 1,461.2461 | 148 | 216,264 |
95 and over | 23 | 56,349 | 58 | 971.5344 | 29 | 28,174 |
Totals for males | 14,563 | 42,234,633 | 28,749 | 1,469.0818 | 542,046 | 423,926,998 |
FEMALES. | ||||||
£ | £ | £ | ||||
Under 5 | 3,337 | 67,031 | ||||
5 and under 10 | 1 | 722 | 517 | 1.3965 | 62,601 | 87,422 |
10 and under 15 | 3 | 348 | 308 | 1.2999 | 55,578 | 72,246 |
15 and under 20 | 9 | 8,182 | 501 | 16.3313 | 48,020 | 784,229 |
20 and under 25 | 34 | 33,295 | 750 | 44.3933 | 48,400 | 2,148,636 |
25 and under 30 | 127 | 140,499 | 1,121 | 125.3336 | 50,261 | 6,299,392 |
30 and under 35 | 156 | 150,058 | 1,148 | 130.7125 | 49,080 | 6,415,370 |
35 and under 40 | 238 | 263,182 | 1,135 | 231.8784 | 45,867 | 10,635,567 |
40 and under 45 | 220 | 194,119 | 991 | 195.8819 | 35,055 | 6,866,640 |
45 and under 50 | 310 | 373,760 | 932 | 401.0300 | 28,719 | 11,517,181 |
50 and under 55 | 396 | 556,992 | 1,056 | 527.4545 | 21,823 | 11,510,040 |
55 and under 60 | 421 | 573,232 | 1,002 | 572.0878 | 16,181 | 9,256,953 |
60 and under 65 | 472 | 768,109 | 1,280 | 600.0851 | 13,017 | 7,811,308 |
65 and under 70 | 511 | 1,093,724 | 1,374 | 796.0145 | 9,929 | 7,903,628 |
70 and under 75 | 583 | 1,101,784 | 1,539 | 715.9090 | 7,095 | 5,079,374 |
75 and under 80 | 632 | 1,278,449 | 1,784 | 716.6193 | 4,668 | 3,345,179 |
80 and under 85 | 438 | 665,459 | 1,327 | 501.4762 | 2,057 | 1,031,537 |
85 and under 90 | 189 | 297,901 | 705 | 422.5546 | 739 | 312,268 |
90 and under 95 | 60 | 162,663 | 228 | 713.4342 | 165 | 117,717 |
95 and over | 20 | 22,050 | 75 | 294.0000 | 41 | 12,054 |
Totals for females | 4,820 | 7,684,528 | 21,110 | 364.0231 | 566,327 | 91,206,741 |
Grand totals | 19,383 | 49,919,161 | 49,859 | 1,001.2066 | 1,108,373 | 515,133,739 |
It is seen that under method (a) the estimated private wealth of the Dominion at the 31st December, 1920, was £562,128,003, and under method (b) £515,133,739, which may be taken as the more correct figure. The discrepancy of £46,994,264 between the two amounts is due to the fact that three-quarters of the estates dealt with during the period belonged to males, and, the average wealth per male being higher than that per female, it follows that under the first method the estimated wealth of the whole population will tend to he somewhat overstated. The preponderance of male estates dealt with during the years 1917-20 was due to the abnormal number of male deaths owing to the war. The estimated wealth per head of the whole population was £465, and per head of persons of twenty years and over (practically the adult population) £800.
An estimate of the private wealth in 1914, taking an average over the years 1908-14 shows £285,485,829; but in this instance the now-abandoned 10-per-cent. method referred to at the beginning of this section was used. This fact, however, does not vitiate the figures to any great extent for comparative purposes, as the system formerly in use was quite applicable in a period during which values did not greatly vary. The enormous increase of nearly £300,000,000 must not be taken as an indication that the private wealth of the Dominion has doubled during the war period. Increase of value as measured in money is possible without increase of wealth, and it would appear that the inflation of the currency is, in a measure, accountable for the wide disparity between the two estimates. At the same time it cannot be overlooked that the figures reflect, largely, the prosperity of the country for the period under review.
A table is now given showing the number of estates finally passed during 1919 and 1920, classified according to amount. Estates of Maoris are included.
Amount. | Number of Estates. | Aggregate Net Value of Estates. | ||
---|---|---|---|---|
1919. | 1920. | 1919. | 1920. | |
£ £ | £ | £ | ||
Under 500 | 2,202 | 3,619 | 531,089 | 680,329 |
500 and under 1,000 | 1,176 | 1,030 | 828,180 | 746,718 |
1,000 and under 2,000 | 783 | 809 | 1,100,224 | 1,144,665 |
2,000 and under 3,000 | 340 | 366 | 836,591 | 896,517 |
3,000 and under 4,000 | 183 | 195 | 629,900 | 677,394 |
4,000 and under 5,000 | 118 | 162 | 529,884 | 723,767 |
5,000 and under 7,500 | 159 | 192 | 966,801 | 1,178,653 |
7,500 and under 10,000 | 69 | 94 | 584,697 | 816,560 |
10,000 and under 15,000 | 88 | 80 | 1,057,209 | 960,298 |
15,000 and under 20,000 | 41 | 42 | 908,838 | 736,931 |
20,000 and over | 88 | 102 | 5,115,361 | 6,272,231 |
Totals | 5,247 | 6,691 | 12,888,774 | 14,834,063 |
The total number of income-tax payers in 1920-21 was 44,597, and the net assessed income of these, including exemptions, amounted to £48,606,887. Information as to the numbers and -incomes of taxpayers coming within various categories, and classified further according to income, is given in the following table:—
NUMBER AND INCOMES OF INCOME-TAX PAYERS, 1920-21. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Net Income. | Salaried Persons. | Traders, Manufactures, and Business Men. | Professional Persons. | Landowners. | Other (Investments, Trusts, &c). | Total. | ||
Persons and Firms. | Registered Companies. | Nonresident Traders. | ||||||
Numbers. | ||||||||
£ £ | ||||||||
0- 650 | 5,887 | 6,418 | 812 | 476 | 1,249 | 7,453 | 6,787 | 29,082 |
650- 750 | 402 | 762 | 56 | 21 | 156 | 976 | 619 | 2,992 |
750- 850 | 217 | 537 | 64 | 10 | 130 | 541 | 430 | 1,929 |
850- 900 | 91 | 253 | 29 | 5 | 62 | 331 | 202 | 973 |
900- 1,000 | 88 | 287 | 52 | 13 | 71 | 286 | 274 | 1,071 |
1,000- 1,500 | 318 | 1,087 | 253 | 71 | 241 | 1,124 | 791 | 3,885 |
1,500- 2,000 | 125 | 418 | 159 | 13 | 99 | 315 | 332 | 1,461 |
2,000- 3,000 | 93 | 343 | 232 | 9 | 66 | 310 | 290 | 1,343 |
3,000- 4,000 | 32 | 164 | 117 | 6 | 22 | 119 | 157 | 617 |
4,000- 7,000 | 18 | 126 | 182 | 11 | 24 | 130 | 150 | 641 |
7,000-10,000 | 9 | 36 | 88 | 2 | 2 | 24 | 47 | 208 |
10,000 and over | 3 | 35 | 273 | .. | 7 | 39 | 38 | 395 |
Totals | 7,283 | 10,466 | 2,317 | 637 | 2,129 | 11,648 | 10,117 | 44,597 |
Incomes. | ||||||||
£ £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ |
0- 650 | 2,451,502 | 2,800,079 | 292,926 | 130,484 | 546,804 | 3,160,843 | 2,435,47 | 111,818,109 |
650- 750 | 279,999 | 528,596 | 39,173 | 14,492 | 109,520 | 683,702 | 431,822 | 2,087,304 |
750- 850 | 172,777 | 427,405 | 50,343 | 8,062 | 103,770 | 433,170 | 342,409 | 1,537,936 |
850- 900 | 80,715 | 223,378 | 25,512 | 4,359 | 54,825 | 292,115 | 176,192 | 857,096 |
900- 1,000 | 84,178 | 269,909 | 49,648 | 12,312 | 67,455 | 261,836 | 259,699 | 1,008,037 |
1,000- 1,500 | 389,186 | 1,310,263 | 312,052 | 82,820 | 289,991 | 1,363,497 | 970,673 | 4,718,482 |
1,500- 2,000 | 211,281 | 709,874 | 277,518 | 22,856 | 172,765 | 547,379 | 573,020 | 2,514,693 |
2,000- 3,000 | 224,024 | 814,110 | 570,394 | 21,169 | 159,878 | 737,877 | 690,013 | 3,217,465 |
3,000- 4,000 | 106,996 | 561,686 | 403,834 | 21,031 | 76,204 | 406,632 | 539,352 | 2,115,735 |
4,000- 7,000 | 96,199 | 636,007 | 932,443 | 61,931 | 120,059 | 668,056 | 782,071 | 3,296,766 |
7,000-10,000 | 72,560 | 300,470 | 741,779 | 14,616 | 17,358 | 194,211 | 387,496 | 1,728,490 |
10,000 and over | 32,050 | 660,258 | 11,645,551 | .. | 152,554 | 600,459 | 615,902 | 13,706,774 |
Totals | 4,201,467 | 9,242,035 | 15,341,173 | 394,132 | 1,891,183 | 9,352,777 | 8,204,120 | 48,606,887 |
It is evident from the above table that the class composed of traders, manufacturers, and business men constitutes the most important section of income-tax payers, the income amounting to a little more than one-half of the total. It is interesting to note that within the class itself registered companies earn three-fifths of the income of the class, and of that income three-fourths belongs to companies earning over £10,000 a year. Over half the assessable income of salaried persons paying income-tax pertains to the £650-and-under category, while in the case of landowners and the professional class the income is more evenly distributed throughout the various income groups.
Tables are given below in respect of each class of income-tax payers, showing the number of such payers and the amount of assessable income for the year 1917-18 as compared with 1920-21. Owing to an alteration in the method of classifying incomes, the figures for previous years are, for the greater part, not comparable with those given, and consequently have been omitted. The total assessable income, however, for 1914-15 was £13,850,261, as compared with £36,645,373 for 1917-18, and £48,606,887 in 1920-21. The number of taxpayers for the same years was 13,967, 37,949, and 44,597 respectively. The tremendous increase in the amount since 1914-15 is due in a large measure to currency inflation arising out of war conditions.
Comparative tables for 1917-18 and 1920-21 are now appended. Those interested in earlier years are referred to pages 823-8 of the 1915 issue of this publication, where a comprehensive treatment is given.
SALARIED AND PROFESSIONAL PERSONS PAYING INCOME-TAX. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Net Income. | 1917-18. | 1920-21. | ||
Number. | Net Assessable Income. | Number. | Net Assessable Income. | |
Salaried Persons. | ||||
£ £ | £ | £ | ||
0- 650 | 7,163 | 2,573,510 | 5,887 | 2,451,502 |
650- 750 | 271 | 189,984 | 402 | 279,999 |
750- 850 | 172 | 137,157 | 217 | 172,777 |
850- 900 | 83 | 72,824 | 91 | 80,715 |
900- 1,000 | 89 | 84,989 | 88 | 84,178 |
1,000- 1,500 | 175 | 212,946 | 318 | 389,186 |
1,500- 2,000 | 68 | 107,620 | 125 | 211,281 |
2,000- 3,000 | 30 | 72,470 | 93 | 224,024 |
3,000- 4,000 | 7 | 23,446 | 32 | 106,996 |
4,000- 7,000 | 10 | 48,284 | 18 | 96,199 |
7,000-10,000 | 2 | 15,560 | 9 | 72,560 |
10,000 and over | .. | .. | 3 | 32,050 |
Totals | 8,070 | 3,538,790 | 7,283 | 4,201,467 |
Professional Persons. | ||||
£ £ | £ | £ | ||
0- 650 | 1,581 | 691,430 | 1,249 | 546,804 |
650- 750 | 205 | 141,817 | 156 | 109,520 |
750- 850 | 166 | 134,663 | 130 | 103,770 |
850- 900 | 62 | 54,451 | 62 | 54,825 |
900- 1,000 | 90 | 87,196 | 71 | 67,455 |
1,000- 1,500 | 228 | 277,618 | 241 | 289,991 |
1,500- 2,000 | 98 | 173,747 | 99 | 172,765 |
2,000- 3,000 | 70 | 159,184 | 66 | 159,878 |
3,000- 4,000 | 23 | 76,163 | 22 | 76,204 |
4,000- 7,000 | 11 | 53,202 | 24 | 120,059 |
7,000-10,000 | 2 | 16,749 | 2 | 17,358 |
10,000 and over | 1 | 17,590 | 7 | 152,554 |
Totals | 2,537 | 1,883,810 | 2,129 | 1,871,183 |
TRADERS, MANUFACTURERS, AND BUSINESS MEN PAYING INCOME-TAX. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Net Income. | 1917-18. | 1920-21. | ||
Number. | Net Assessable Income. | Number. | Net Assessable Income. | |
(a.) Persons and Firms. | ||||
£ £ | £ | £ | ||
0- 650 | 5,245 | 2,263,616 | 6,418 | 2,800,079 |
650- 750 | 510 | 356,221 | 762 | 528,596 |
750- 850 | 384 | 306,343 | 537 | 427,405 |
850- 900 | 166 | 146,763 | 253 | 223,378 |
900- 1,000 | 200 | 191,123 | 287 | 269,909 |
1,000- 1,500 | 558 | 694,275 | 1,087 | 1,310,263 |
1,500- 2,000 | 230 | 409,018 | 418 | 709,874 |
2,000- 3,000 | 178 | 423,100 | 343 | 814,110 |
3,000- 4,000 | 73 | 250,916 | 164 | 561,686 |
4,000- 7,000 | 64 | 338,505 | 126 | 636,007 |
7,000-10,000 | 13 | 112,251 | 36 | 300,470 |
10,000 and over | 16 | 234,904 | 35 | 660,258 |
Totals | 7,637 | 5,727,035 | 10,466 | 9,242,035 |
(b.) Registered Companies. | ||||
£ £ | ||||
0- 650 | 864 | 218,301 | 812 | 292,926 |
650- 750 | 65 | 45,703 | 56 | 39,173 |
750- 850 | 58 | 46,097 | 64 | 50,343 |
850- 900 | 31 | 27,192 | 29 | 25,512 |
900- 1,000 | 71 | 68,727 | 52 | 49,648 |
1,000- 1,500 | 176 | 218,867 | 253 | 312,052 |
1,500- 2,000 | 105 | 184,961 | 159 | 277,518 |
2,000- 3,000 | 137 | 335,413 | 232 | 570,394 |
3,000- 4,000 | 78 | 268,424 | 117 | 403,834 |
4,000- 7,000 | 128 | 670,093 | 182 | 932,443 |
7,000-10,000 | 56 | 474,007 | 88 | 741,779 |
10,000 and over | 176 | 7,091,385 | 273 | 11,645,551 |
Totals | 1,945 | 9,649,170 | 2,317 | 15,341,173 |
(c.) Non-resident Traders. | ||||
£ £ | ||||
0- 650 | 192 | 70,008 | 476 | 130,484 |
650- 750 | 9 | 6,152 | 21 | 14,492 |
750- 850 | 6 | 4,822 | 10 | 8,062 |
850- 900 | 5 | 4,404 | 5 | 4,359 |
900- 1,000 | 3 | 2,911 | 13 | 12,312 |
1,000- 1,500 | 14 | 17,153 | 71 | 82,820 |
1,500- 2,000 | 4 | 6,849 | 13 | 22,856 |
2,000- 3,000 | 6 | 14,533 | 9 | 21,169 |
3,000- 4,000 | 1 | 3,936 | 6 | 21,031 |
4,000- 7,000 | 4 | 17,913 | 11 | 61,931 |
7,000-10,000 | 1 | 37,313 | 2 | 14,616 |
10,000 and over | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Totals | 245 | 185,994 | 637 | 394,132 |
LANDOWNERS PAYING INCOME-TAX. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Net Income. | 1917-18. | 1920-21. | ||
Number. | Net Assessable Income. | Number. | Net Assessable Income. | |
£ £ | £ | £ | ||
0- 650 | 7,905 | 3,360,882 | 7,453 | 3,160,843 |
650- 750 | 895 | 601,092 | 976 | 683,702 |
750- 850 | 596 | 477,834 | 541 | 433,170 |
850- 900 | 276 | 243,513 | 331 | 292,115 |
900- 1,000 | 349 | 333,549 | 286 | 264,836 |
1,000- 1,500 | 1,078 | 1,314,828 | 1,124 | 1,363,497 |
1,500- 2,000 | 474 | 825,247 | 315 | 547,379 |
2,000- 3,000 | 431 | 1,028,300 | 310 | 737,877 |
3,000- 4,000 | 199 | 684,843 | 119 | 406,632 |
4,000- 7,000 | 184 | 946,185 | 130 | 668,056 |
7,000-10,000 | 86 | 722,868 | 24 | 194,211 |
10,000 and over | 75 | 1,347,817 | 39 | 600,459 |
Totals | 12,548 | 11,886,958 | 11,648 | 9,352,777 |
OTHER (INCOME FROM TRUSTS, INVESTMENTS, ETC.). | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Net Income. | 1917-18. | 1920-21. | ||
Number. | Net Assessable Income. | Number. | Net Assessable Income. | |
£ £ | £ | £ | ||
0- 650 | 3,371 | 1,127,943 | 6,787 | 2,435,471 |
650- 750 | 343 | 176,705 | 619 | 431,822 |
750- 850 | 213 | 166,873 | 430 | 342,409 |
850- 900 | 85 | 74,695 | 202 | 176,192 |
900- 1,000 | 128 | 124,166 | 274 | 259,699 |
1,000- 1,500 | 379 | 459,808 | 791 | 970,673 |
1,500- 2,000 | 127 | 218,347 | 332 | 573,020 |
2,000- 3,000 | 152 | 365,109 | 290 | 690,013 |
3,000- 4,000 | 54 | 184,244 | 157 | 539,352 |
4,000- 7,000 | 68 | 351,101 | 150 | 782,071 |
7,000-10,000 | 26 | 210,287 | 47 | 387,496 |
10,000 and over | 21 | 314,338 | 38 | 615,902 |
Totals | 4,967 | 3,773,616 | 10,117 | 8,204,120 |
During the three years the most noteworthy changes occurred in the traders, manufacturers, and business-men class, the assessable income of persons and firms having increased by over three millions, and that of registered companies by over five millions, while the amount more than doubled in the case of non-resident traders.
Table of Contents
THE collection of information regarding industrial disputes was initiated by the Census and Statistics Office at the beginning of the year 1920. Information concerning disputes prior to that year has been obtained by examination of the records of the Labour Department. From this source fairly complete data have been obtained with regard to the number of disputes, their nature, causes, methods of settlement, and results; in many instances it has been impossible to ascertain the duration of disputes and the number of workers involved in them. Consequently it has been impossible to estimate the number of working-days lost or the loss in wages caused by disputes prior to 1920. Under the system originated in 1920 returns furnished by Inspectors of Factories form the main source from which information is obtained. It is considered that the results based on these reports are less liable to bias than would be the case if private persons were relied on to furnish the information. It is the duty of an Inspector, during the course of a dispute in his industrial district, to collect all available particulars relating to it. The Inspectors have power to demand information from the parties concerned in the dispute, and by exercising this power when necessary they can obtain complete information.
On the termination of a dispute the Inspector in the district in which it has taken place is required to fill in and forward to the Census and Statistics Office and the Head Office of the Labour Department a return showing (a) the location of the dispute; (b) its nature—direct strike, sympathetic strike, partial strike, or lockout; (c) the number of workers directly and indirectly concerned in the dispute; (d) the dates of commencement and termination of the dispute; (e) the cause, the method of settlement, and the result of the dispute; (f) the estimated loss in wages caused by the dispute; (g) the names of the firms affected and the industry in which the dispute has taken place. If the dispute results in a change of wages or hours, then the hours and wages before and after the dispute are to be shown.
Industrial disputes may be divided into two main classes—strikes and lockouts. Strikes may be further subdivided into three classes—direct strikes, sympathetic strikes, and partial strikes. A direct strike is a concerted refusal on the part of a body of workers to continue work with the purpose of forcing their demands on an employer or for the purpose of resisting demands made by him. A stop-work meeting does not necessarily constitute a strike; it may be held merely to discuss certain matters relating to conditions of employment, &c., or to decide whether or not a strike shall take place. A sympathetic strike occurs when the workers strike not to force their own demands on their employer, but in sympathy with the claims of other workers. A partial strike is a strike which does not involve a complete stoppage of work; a “go-slow” policy adopted by a body of workers may be classified as a partial strike provided that the fact that they are adopting a “go-slow” policy is soundly established. A lockout occurs when an employer or a body of employers refuses work to a body of workers in order to force certain demands on them or to resist demands made by them.
In these tabulations the term “industrial dispute” refers only to those disputes which result in a strike or a lockout. Many disputes are, of course, settled without recourse to such measures; these are not recorded for statistical purposes.
In this country two statutes have been passed with the special purpose of preventing industrial disputes and, where this is not possible, facilitating their speedy settlement. The first of these statutes is the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act, which was passed in 1894. Its object was to encourage the formation of industrial unions and associations, and to facilitate the settlement of industrial disputes by conciliation and arbitration. It provided for the registration as “industrial unions” of societies of workers or employers in the various industrial districts, and, as “industrial associations,” of any council or other body representing any number of such unions; for the making of industrial agreements pursuant to the Act, and the filing of such in the Supreme Court; for the formation of industrial districts, the election of Boards of Conciliation, and the setting-up of a Court of Arbitration.
Disputes may be referred to a Board of Conciliation, which endeavours to effect a settlement of the dispute; but, if it fails to do this, it may refer the dispute to the Court of Arbitration, which is required to make an award, such award being binding on both parties. Although the decisions of the Arbitration Court are binding on unions registered under the Act, such registration is purely voluntary.
There have been many amendments to the principal Act. It was consolidated in 1900; a compiling Act was passed in 1905; and it was again consolidated in 1908. Following is a brief summary of the more important amendments: In 1898 an amendment was passed empowering the Court in its award to prescribe minimum rates of wages, with special provision for a lower rate being paid in the case of workers unable to earn the prescribed. minimum. An important amendment was passed in 1903 prohibiting any employer, worker, union of workers, or union of employers from taking proceedings to defeat any of the provisions of an award during its currency. It forbade an employer to dismiss any employee merely because he happened to be entitled to the benefit of an award or merely because he was a member of a union.
In 1905 an amendment was passed rendering any employer or worker bound by an award or industrial agreement affecting an industry who takes part in a strike or lockout in that industry liable to a fine. In 1908 an additional penalty was added in the case of certain “public utility” industries, such as gas-manufacture, the supply of milk or meat, tramway services, &c. By this amendment the constitution of Conciliation Boards was altered to provide for the appointment of four Conciliation Commissioners, whose duty it is to call together representatives of employers and employees in the case of a dispute arising, and to sit with these representatives as a Conciliation Council to endeavour to effect a settlement. The decision of the Council is not binding, but disputes must be referred to a Council before they may be referred to the Arbitration Court.
A further amendment in 1911 empowers the Court to make an industrial agreement into an award provided such agreement does not conflict with an existing award or is not contrary to the public interest. It also provides that recommendations of Conciliation Councils shall become in effect industrial agreements if none of the parties to a dispute disagree with, such recommendations.
There have been no major amendments to the Act since 1911. Its administration is in the hands of the Labour Department, and Inspectors of Factories are charged with the duty of seeing that the provisions of awards and agreements are carried out.
The Labour Disputes Investigation Act was passed in 1913. It applies only to workers or societies of workers not bound by an award or agreement under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act. When a dispute arises, any of the parties may give notice to the Minister of Labour specifying the points at issue. The Minister may refer the matter either to a Conciliation Commissioner appointed under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act, or to a Labour Disputes Committee formed under the Labour Disputes Investigation Act, consisting of from three to seven persons on each side appointed by the workers and employers who are parties to the dispute. This committee, after investigating the dispute, is required to report on it to the Minister of Labour; and, in the case of a settlement not being arrived at, the report must include a proposal for the settlement of the dispute. If the dispute is not settled within fourteen days after the delivery of the notice to the Minister the Registrar of Industrial Unions under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act is required to have a secret ballot conducted as to (a) whether the recommendation of the committee (if any) shall be adopted, or. (b) whether, in the case of no recommendation being made, a strike or lockout shall take place. The result of this ballot is to be published in the newspapers. If an agreement has been made between the parties with regard to terms of employment it may be filed as an agreement, the penalties for breach of such agreement being the same as those for a breach of an agreement made under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act.
If the members or any of the members of a society of workers to which the Act applies strike (a) without notice to the Minister or before seven days after the publication of the notice of the result of the secret ballot, or (b) during the currency of an agreement filed with the Clerk of Awards, such a strike is deemed an unlawful one, and every party to it is liable to a fine. In the case of a lockout the same provisions apply to employers.
It will be seen that the object of this legislation is to alleviate the severity of industrial disputes when they do occur, and, if possible, to prevent their occurrence at all. In the classification of industrial disputes according to their methods of settlement the numbers of disputes settled by negotiations under these Acts are shown. So far only a few disputes have arisen under the Labour Disputes Investigation Act, the unions apparently preferring to have their disputes settled by negotiations under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act.
The great majority of disputes occurring during the year 1920 were of short duration. Out of a total number of 75 disputes recorded 30 took place in the mining industry, but, with the exception of 2 disputes, they were not at all serious. On the 18th March a strike broke out in the gold-mining industry at Waihi. Two firms were affected by the strike, the Waihi Grand Junction Gold-mining Company and the Waihi Gold-mining Company. A total of 803 workers was directly on strike; 63 workers were involuntarily thrown out of work on account of the strike. The strikers demanded shorter hours of work, increased wages, and increased rates for overtime. The dispute was settled by negotiations between the employers and workers, the demands of the men being partly conceded. The loss in wages caused by the strike was estimated at £8,266 to workers directly on strike, and £834 to those involuntarily thrown out of employment.
The employees of the Huntly Coal-mines struck on the 6th September in order to compel the Railway Department to issue tickets on the Huntly-Pukemiro Section at suburban rates instead of issuing twelve-trip tickets. One company was affected by the strike, in which 418 men took part. It lasted till the 26th September, when the men returned to their work, their demands not being conceded. The estimated loss in wages caused by this strike was £9,093.
The only other serious dispute during this year occurred in the Colonial Sugar-refining Company's refinery at Auckland, on the 14th August, when the employees of this factory, 199 in number, went on strike demanding increased wages and shorter working-hours. Eight men were involuntarily thrown out of work though not themselves on strike. The Conciliation Commissioner tried to arrange a settlement between the parties, but the workers refused to return to work until the Arbitration Court had made an award. Work was resumed on the 18th September. The loss to the strikers is estimated at £2,961, and the loss to those thrown out of employment at £119.
From the passing of the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act in 1894 till the end of 1905 there were no industrial disputes dealt with under the Act; indeed, New Zealand may be said to have been entirely free from industrial disputes during that period.
The following table shows the nature and magnitude of disputes occurring during the years 1906-20. Unfortunately particulars are not available as to the number of working-days lost for the years before 1920; and, indeed, the figures showing the number of workers involved are incomplete in many cases. Consequently only a rough idea of the magnitude of disputes occurring in a given year can be gleaned from the table, although the number of disputes and their classification is complete.
NATURE AND MAGNITUDE OF DISPUTES, 1906-20. | |||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Nature of Dispute. | Number of Firms affected. | Number of Workers involved. | ||||||||
Direct Strike. | Sympathetic Strike. | Partial Strike. | Lockout. | Total. | Direct Strike. | Sympathetic Strike. | Partial Strike. | Lockout. | Total. | ||
a Figures not available. b In one case figures not available. c In two cases figures not available. d In four cases figures not available. e In five cases figures not available. f In six cases figures not available. g In seven cases figures not available. h In twelve cases figures not available. | |||||||||||
1906 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 1 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 88 | 88 |
1907 | 3 | 3 | .. | .. | 6 | 7 | 471b | 87 | .. | .. | 558 |
1908 | 2 | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 2 | 63 | .. | .. | .. | 63 |
1909 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 1 | a | .. | .. | .. | a |
1910 | 11 | .. | 2 | 2 | 15 | 15 | 237e | .. | 12b | 6 | 255 |
1911 | 19 | 3 | .. | .. | 22 | 22 | 1,361d | 14b | .. | .. | 1,375 |
1912 | 21 | 2 | 1 | .. | 24 | 29 | 4,964c | 759 | 23 | .. | 5,746 |
1913 | 33 | 39 | 1 | 73 | 162 | 3,455c | 9,925b | .. | 20 | 13,400 | |
1914 | 4 | 15 | 1 | .. | 20 | 20 | 529 | 3,560 | a | .. | 4,089 |
1915 | 7 | .. | 1 | .. | 8 | 8 | 295b | .. | a | .. | 295 |
1916 | 12 | 1 | 2 | .. | 15 | 21 | 696e | 160 | 43b | .. | 899 |
1917 | 32 | 3 | 10 | .. | 45 | 53 | 2,509h | a | 225e | .. | 2,734 |
1918 | 33 | .. | 6 | 1 | 40 | 44 | 3,984f | .. | 39e | 33 | 4,056 |
1919 | 32 | 1 | 12 | .. | 45 | 59 | 2,938e | a | 1,092g | .. | 4,030 |
1920 | 70 | 3 | 2 | .. | 75 | 106 | 8,524b | 750b | 338 | .. | 9,612 |
Totals | 280 | 70 | 37 | 5 | 392 | 551 | 30,026 | 15,255 | 1,772 | 147 | 47,200 |
From this table it will be seen that the number of disputes occurring in any one year was very small until the year 1913, when the number suddenly rose to 73 disputes. In that year there was an epidemic of strikes throughout the country, the number of sympathetic strikes being especially large. Although it may appear from the table that a greater number of disputes occurred during 1920 than during 1913, this is not the case. On account of the fact that forms showing particulars of disputes are not furnished until the termination of a strike, disputes which begin in one year but end in the next year are tabulated in the second year. In order to secure uniformity the plan has been adopted, in compiling the statistics for back years, of tabulating disputes according to the years of termination, not of commencement. Fourteen sympathetic strikes which began in 1913 continued until the next year, and consequently are tabulated in the year 1914. Only two strikes continued from the year 1920 to the year 1921. Again, as will be seen from the table, the number of workers involved in disputes during 1913 was much greater than the number involved in disputes in 1920.
The following table shows the nature and magnitude of disputes occurring in each industrial district for the year 1920. The number of working-days lost is shown in this table, and is calculated by multiplying the number of workers involved by the number of days lost (exclusive of Sundays and public holidays). It is assumed that work would have been continuous if no dispute had taken place, and so no allowance is made for unemployment which might have taken place even if there were no dispute. In some cases, such as shearing, there is a definite amount of work to be done, and a stoppage of work does not decrease the total amount of work done but only postpones its completion. In those cases the figures are perhaps more or less fictitious, but in the great majority of cases they represent a real loss.
NATURE AND MAGNITUDE OF DISPUTES IN EACH INDUSTRIAL DISTRICT, 1920. | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
—- | Northern. | Taranaki. | Wellington. | Marlborough. | Nelson. | Westland. | Canterbury. | Otago and Southland. | Totals. |
a In one case figures not available. b Not ascertainable. c In one case 800 men went on strike; the duration of this dispute was indefinite. | |||||||||
Number of Disputes. | |||||||||
Direct strike | 21 | .. | 10 | .. | 1 | 23 | 9 | 6 | 70 |
Sympathetic strike | 1 | .. | 1 | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | 3 |
Partial strike | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | 2 |
Lockout | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Totals | 22 | .. | 12 | .. | 1 | 25 | 9 | 6 | 75 |
Number of Firms affected. | |||||||||
Totals | 29 | .. | 23 | .. | 1 | 26 | 9 | 18 | 106 |
Number of Workers involved. | |||||||||
Direct strike | 2,631 | .. | 1,051a | .. | 10 | 4,408 | 260 | 164 | 8,524 |
Sympathetic strike | 360 | .. | b | 4 | .. | 390 | .. | .. | 750 |
Partial strike | .. | .. | 30 | .. | .. | 308 | .. | .. | 338 |
Lockout | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Totals | 2,991 | .. | 1,081 | .. | 10 | 5,706 | 260 | 164 | 9,612 |
Number of Working-days Lost. | |||||||||
Direct strike | 33,909 | .. | 632c | .. | 10 | 14,986 | 453 | 1,377 | 51,317 |
Sympathetic strike | 2,160 | .. | b | .. | .. | 780 | .. | .. | 2,940 |
Partial strike | .. | .. | 120 | .. | .. | 308 | .. | .. | 428 |
Lockout | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Totals | 36,069 | .. | 752 | .. | 10 | 16,074 | 453 | 1,377 | 54,735 |
The greatest number of disputes was recorded in the Westland District. These were practically all trivial disputes in the mining industry. In most cases only one shift was lost; some minor question concerning working-conditions, &c., causing the stoppage and being settled immediately. On the 28th September the Wellington Watersiders' Union went on strike over a question of payment for one hour during which, the owners alleged, the men had not worked. Eight hundred men were concerned in the strike, the exact duration of which is not ascertainable, although it is certain it did not last for more than a few days. The other case in which the figures are incomplete is a strike on one of the intercolonial boats, when the seamen refused to sail from Wellington as long as a certain racehorse was on board. The strike took place on the 16th July, and was settled later in the same day by the removal of the racehorse from the ship.
It will be noticed that in the Otago and Southland District six strikes took place. A total number of 164 men were concerned in the dispute and 18 firms were affected. The apparently large number of firms concerned for the small number of workers involved is explained by the fact that in two cases 7 shipping firms were affected by a strike of the Bluff Watersiders' Union, although there were only 20 men involved in one of the strikes and 30 in the other.
The following table shows the duration of the disputes which occurred during the years 1906-20. Several disputes have been classified as of indefinite duration owing to the lack of information as to their duration. In other cases it has been found possible to assign disputes to a class although their exact duration cannot be ascertained.
DURATION AND MAGNITUDE OF INDUSTRIAL DISPUTES, 1906-20. | ||||||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Limits of Duration. | 1906. | 1907. | 1908. | 1909. | 1910. | 1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. | 1916. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. | Totals. |
a Figures not available. b In one case figures not available. c In two cases figures not available. d In three cases figures not available. e In four cases figures not available. | ||||||||||||||||
1 day and less | .. | 1 | 1 | .. | 5 | 9 | 8 | 2 | 1 | 3 | 2 | 6 | 12 | 11 | 33 | 94 |
2 days and more than 1 day | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 3 | 3 | 1 | .. | .. | 1 | 1 | 3 | 2 | 7 | 10 | 32 |
3 days and more than 2 days | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 1 | 2 | .. | .. | 2 | 7 | 2 | 5 | 3 | 23 |
Over 3 days to 1 week | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 1 | 2 | 1 | .. | 3 | 1 | 2 | 5 | 8 | 25 |
1 week to 2 weeks | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 2 | 2 | 6 | .. | 1 | 3 | 4 | 7 | 4 | 6 | 36 |
2 weeks to 4 weeks | .. | 3 | .. | .. | 2 | .. | 3 | 24 | 1 | .. | .. | 11 | 7 | 5 | 7 | 63 |
4 weeks to 6 weeks | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 9 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 1 | 2 | 16 |
6 weeks to 8 weeks | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 12 | 1 | .. | .. | 1 | 1 | .. | .. | 16 |
8 weeks and over | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 3 | 9 | 15 | .. | .. | 2 | .. | 3 | .. | 33 |
Indefinite | .. | 2 | .. | .. | 4 | 3 | 4 | 7 | 1 | 3 | 4 | 10 | 5 | 4 | 6 | 54 |
Totals | 1 | 6 | 2 | 1 | 15 | 22 | 24 | 73 | 20 | 8 | 15 | 45 | 40 | 45 | 75 | 392 |
Number of Workers involved. | ||||||||||||||||
1 day and less | .. | a | 30 | .. | 68c | 109e | 419b | 10b | 5 | 257 | 62b | 73d | 1,089d | 766e | 3,373b | 6,261 |
2 days and more than 1 day | .. | .. | 33 | .. | 6c | 69 | 30 | .. | .. | 27 | a | 16c | 31b | 934b | 1,104 | 2,250 |
3 days and more than 2 days | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 28 | 5 | 111 | .. | .. | 276 | 340d | 395 | 114c | 387 | 1,656 |
Over 3 days to 1 week | .. | .. | .. | .. | 9 | 170 | 771 | 32 | 14 | .. | 164b | a | 8 | 662c | 714 | 2,535 |
1 week to 2 weeks | .. | .. | .. | .. | 126 | 400 | 168 | 881 | .. | a | 372b | 322b | 1,712b | 792 | 1,051b | 5,824 |
2 weeks to 4 weeks | .. | 391 | .. | .. | 7b | .. | 551 | 6,025 | a | .. | .. | 1,713d | 343d | 400 | 1,910 | 11,340 |
4 weeks to 6 weeks | 88 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 575 | .. | 876 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 400b | a | 213 | 2,152 |
6 weeks to 8 weeks | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 83 | 3,539 | .. | .. | .. | a | 50 | .. | .. | 3,778 |
8 weeks and over | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 16 | 3,702 | 1,143c | 3,954 | .. | .. | a | .. | 322d | .. | 9,137 |
Indefinite | .. | 167 | .. | a | 48b | 8b | 17b | 783 | 10 | 11b | 25c | 270e | 28c | 40 | 860 | 2,267 |
Totals | 88 | 558 | 63 | a | 255 | 1,375 | 5,746 | 13,400 | 4,089 | 295 | 899 | 2,734 | 4,056 | 4,030 | 9,612 | 47,200 |
INDUSTRIAL DISPUTES IN EACH INDUSTRIAL DISTRICT CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO DURATION, 1920. | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Duration. | Northern. | Taranaki. | Wellington. | Marlborough. | Nelson. | Westland. | Canterbury. | Otago and Southland. | Totals. |
a In one case figures not available. | |||||||||
Number of Disputes. | |||||||||
1 day and less | 10 | .. | 3 | .. | 1 | 12 | 7 | .. | 33 |
2 days and more than 1 day | 4 | .. | 3 | .. | .. | 2 | 1 | .. | 10 |
3 days and more than 2 days | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 1 | 3 |
Over 3 days and less than 1 week | 2 | .. | 2 | .. | .. | 1 | 1 | 2 | 8 |
1 week and less than 2 weeks | 1 | .. | 2 | .. | .. | 3 | .. | .. | 6 |
2 weeks and less than 4 weeks | 3 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 | .. | 2 | 7 |
4 weeks and less than 6 weeks | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | 2 |
Indefinite | .. | .. | 2 | .. | .. | 3 | .. | 1 | 6 |
Totals | 22 | .. | 12 | .. | 1 | 25 | 9 | 6 | 75 |
Number of Workers involved. | |||||||||
1 day and less | 306 | .. | 79 | .. | 10 | 2,786a | 192 | .. | 3,373 |
2 days and more than 1 day | 388 | .. | 113 | .. | .. | 590 | 13 | .. | 1,104 |
3 days and more than 2 days | 5 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 370 | .. | 12 | 387 |
Over 3 days and less than 1 week | 260 | .. | 49 | .. | .. | 300 | 55 | 50 | 714 |
1 week and less than 2 weeks | 360 | .. | 40a | .. | .. | 651 | .. | .. | 1,051 |
2 weeks and less than 4 weeks | 1,465 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 360 | .. | 85 | 1,910 |
4 weeks and less than 6 weeks | 207 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 6 | .. | .. | 213 |
Indefinite | .. | .. | 800 | .. | .. | 43 | .. | 17 | 860 |
Totals | 2,991 | .. | 1,081 | .. | 10 | 5,106 | 260 | 164 | 9,612 |
Number of Working-days lost. | |||||||||
1 day and less | 266 | .. | 71 | .. | 10 | 2,770a | 152 | .. | 3,269 |
2days and more than 1 day | 796 | .. | 226 | .. | .. | 1,180 | 26 | .. | 2,228 |
3 days and more than 2 days | 15 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1,110 | .. | 116 | 1,241 |
Over 3 days and less than 1 week | 1,118 | .. | 215 | .. | .. | 1,200 | 275 | 120 | 2,928 |
1 week and less than 2 weeks | 2,160 | .. | 240a | .. | .. | 5,120 | .. | .. | 7,520 |
2 weeks and less than 4 weeks | 25,504 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 4,550 | .. | 1,141 | 31,195 |
4 weeks and less than 6 weeks | 6,210 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 144 | .. | .. | 6,354 |
Indefinite | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Totals | 36,069 | .. | 752 | .. | 10 | 16,074 | 453 | 1,377 | 54,735 |
Estimated Loss in Wages. | |||||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1 day and less | 284 | .. | 22 | .. | 10 | 1,894a | 81 | .. | 2,291 |
2 days and more than 1 day | 504 | .. | 111 | .. | .. | 920 | 14 | .. | 1,549 |
3 days and more than 2 days | 10 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 872 | .. | 150 | 1,032 |
Over 3 days and less than 1 week | 580 | .. | 127 | .. | .. | 960 | 240 | 84 | 1,991 |
1 week and less than 2 weeks | 1,585 | .. | 143a | .. | .. | 3,962 | .. | .. | 5,690 |
2 weeks and less than 4 weeks | 18,757 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 3,092 | .. | 886 | 22,735 |
4 weeks and less than 6 weeks | 4,080 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 105 | .. | .. | 4,185 |
Indefinite | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 950 | 950 |
Totals | 25,800 | .. | 403 | .. | 10 | 11,805 | 335 | 2,070 | 40,423 |
From the foregoing tables it will be seen that 94 disputes out of a total of 392 lasted for only one day or less than one day. In 1920 33 disputes out of a total of 75—that is, 44 per cent. of the total number of disputes for that year —lasted for only one day or less. Of the other classes the greatest frequency is found in the class two weeks to four weeks, 63 disputes being included in that class. In 1913 24 disputes lasted from two weeks to four weeks, and 9 were of over eight weeks' duration. Fifteen disputes are shown in 1914 as “eight weeks and over.” All these disputes commenced in 1913, but did not terminate until the next year.
The following table shows the number of disputes in each industrial district for the years 1906-20, and also the number of workers involved:—
NUMBER AND MAGNITUDE OF DISPUTES IN EACH INDUSTRIAL DISTRICT, 1906-20. | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Northern. | Taranaki. | Wellington. | Marlborough. | Nelson. | Westland. | Canterbury. | Otago and Southland. | Totals. |
a Figures not available. b In one case figures not available. c In two cases figures not available. d In three cases figures not available. e In four cases figures not available. f In five cases figures not available. g In six cases figures not available. h In seven cases figures not available. i In nine cases figures not available. | |||||||||
Number of Disputes. | |||||||||
1906 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | 1 | |
1907 | 2 | .. | 1 | .. | .. | 1 | 2 | .. | 6 |
1908 | .. | .. | 2 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 |
1909 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | 1 |
1910 | 4 | .. | 3 | .. | .. | .. | 6 | 2 | 15 |
1911 | 7 | .. | 8 | .. | .. | .. | 5 | 2 | 22 |
1912 | 9 | 1 | 5 | .. | .. | 1 | 5 | 3 | 24 |
1913 | 21 | 3 | 22 | 3 | 2 | 6 | 7 | 9 | 73 |
1914 | 2 | .. | 2 | .. | 3 | 12 | .. | 1 | 20 |
1915 | 1 | .. | 5 | .. | .. | .. | 2 | .. | 8 |
1916 | 1 | .. | 4 | 1 | 1 | 5 | .. | 3 | 15 |
1917 | 8 | .. | 14 | 1 | 2 | 15 | 2 | 3 | 45 |
1918 | 9 | .. | 6 | .. | 1 | 19 | 1 | 4 | 40 |
1919 | 10 | 1 | 8 | .. | 3 | 15 | 3 | 5 | 45 |
1920 | 22 | .. | 12 | .. | 1 | 25 | 9 | 6 | 75 |
Totals | 96 | 5 | 92 | 5 | 13 | 101 | 42 | 38 | 392 |
Number of Workers involved. | |||||||||
1906 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 88 | .. | .. | 88 |
1907 | 46b | .. | 121 | .. | .. | 350 | 41 | .. | 558 |
1908 | .. | .. | 63 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 63 |
1909 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | a | .. | .. | a |
1910 | 179b | .. | 60 | .. | .. | .. | 9e | 7b | 255 |
1911 | 404c | .. | 663b | .. | .. | .. | 218c | 90 | 1,375 |
1912 | 3,262b | 6 | 1,574 | .. | .. | 543 | 128b | 233 | 5,746 |
1913 | 7,576 | 101 | 1,281b | 194 | 146 | 1,526 | 610b | 1,966b | 13,400 |
1914 | 510 | .. | 455 | .. | 144 | 2,874b | .. | 106 | 4,089 |
1915 | 200 | .. | 68b | .. | .. | .. | 27b | .. | 295 |
1916 | 10 | .. | 412 | a | a | 434c | .. | 43c | 899 |
1917 | 504c | .. | 269i | 35 | 58 | 1,704h | 150b | 14b | 2,734 |
1918 | 422b | .. | 75b | .. | a | 3,499g | a | 60b | 4,056 |
1919 | 394e | a | 118d | .. | 111 | 2,306f | 880 | 221 | 4,030 |
1920 | 2,991 | .. | 1,081c | .. | 10 | 5,106 | 260 | 164 | 9,612 |
Totals | 16,498 | 107 | 6,240 | 229 | 469 | 18,430 | 2,323 | 2,904 | 47,200 |
In the following table industrial disputes are classified according to the industries in which disputes took place. In the tables for the period 1906-20 the totals for the Dominion only are given; but a more detailed table is also added giving fuller particulars for the disputes occurring during the year' 1920. The classification into industrial groups is the same as that used in the compilation of wage statistics by this Office. “Wood manufacture” includes both sawmilling and the secondary stages of manufacture (cabinetmaking, &c). “Domestic service” includes employees in hotels, restaurants, &c. “Metal-working” includes all the engineering trades, brass-moulding, fitting, &c. The names given to the other groups are self-explanatory.
INDUSTRIAL DISPUTES CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO INDUSTRIAL GROUPS, 1906-20. | ||||||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Industrial Group. | 1906. | 1907. | 1908. | 1909. | 1910. | 1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. | 1916. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. | Totals. |
a Figures not available. b In one case figures not available. c In two cases figures not available. d In three cases figures not available. e In four cases figures not available. f In five cases figures not available. g In seven cases figures not available. h In ten cases figures not available. | ||||||||||||||||
I. Food, drink, &c. | .. | 4 | 2 | .. | 6 | .. | 7 | 23 | 1 | .. | 1 | 6 | 1 | 4 | 11 | 65 |
II. Clothing | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | 3 | 1 | 1 | 6 |
III. Textile-weaving | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 1 | 1 | .. | .. | 1 | 1 | 1 | 3 | .. | 10 |
IV. Building and contracting | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 2 | 7 | 1 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 1 | 15 |
V. Wood-manufacture | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 3 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 1 | 1 | 3 | 9 |
VI. Paper-manufacture and printing | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
VII. Metal-working | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 2 | .. | 4 |
VIII. Other manufactures | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 | .. | .. | 1 | 2 | 2 | 1 | 1 | 9 |
IX. Mining | 1 | 1 | .. | 1 | .. | 1 | 8 | 9 | 15 | .. | 7 | 19 | 22 | 21 | 30 | 135 |
X. Agriculture and pastoral | .. | .. | .. | .. | 5 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 8 |
XI. Land transport | .. | 1 | .. | .. | 1 | 1 | 2 | 4 | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 3 | 4 | 1 | 18 |
XII. Shipping and cargo-working | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 10 | 1 | 21 | 2 | 6 | 3 | 11 | 4 | 5 | 21 | 86 |
XIII. Domestic service | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | 1 | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 5 |
XIV. Miscellaneous | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 6 | 1 | 2 | 1 | .. | 1 | 3 | 3 | 1 | 3 | 21 |
Totals | 1 | 6 | 2 | 1 | 15 | 22 | 24 | 73 | 20 | 8 | 15 | 45 | 40 | 45 | 75 | 392 |
Number of Workers involved. | ||||||||||||||||
I. Food, drink, &c. | .. | 208 | 63 | 0 | 138d | .. | 602b | 2,271 | 5 | .. | .. | 360b | 31 | 95b | 484 | 4,257 |
II. Clothing | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 40 | .. | 170 | 12b | 29 | 30 | 281 | ||
III. Textile-weaving | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 83 | 300 | 30 | .. | .. | 393 | .. | 33 | 45b | .. | 884 |
IV. Building and contracting | .. | .. | .. | .. | 40 | .. | 12 | 1,870 | 10 | 5 | .. | .. | .. | 70b | 5 | 2,012 |
V. Wood-manufacture | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 607 | .. | .. | .. | 4 | 9 | 17 | 51 | 688 |
VI. Paper-manufacture and printing | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 23 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 23 |
VII. Metal-working | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 7 | .. | 880b | 12 | 899 |
VIII. Other Manufactures | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 284 | .. | .. | .. | 57 | 19 | 6 | 19 | 385 |
IX. Mining | 88 | 350 | .. | a | .. | a | 3,902b | 1,559 | 3,951b | .. | 434e | 1886h | 3,864e | 2,771f | 7,221 | 26,026 |
X. Agriculture and pastoral | .. | .. | .. | .. | 15c | 8 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 4b | .. | .. | .. | .. | 387 |
XI. Land transport | .. | a | .. | .. | 12 | 4 | 785 | 647 | .. | .. | .. | a | a | a | 360 | 2,775 |
XII. Shipping and cargo-working | .. | .. | .. | .. | 50b | 727a | 62 | 3,804d | 109 | 250c | 58b | 250g | 55c | 70 | 1,32,7c | 5,435 |
XIII. Domestic service | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 10 | 8 | 850 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 15 | 883 |
XIV. Miscellaneous | .. | .. | .. | .. | 543b | 52 | 1,478 | 14 | .. | 10 | a | 33b | 47 | 88 | 2,265 | |
Totals | 88 | 558 | 63 | a | 255 | 1,375 | 5,746 | 13,400 | 4,089 | 295 | 899 | 2,734 | 4,056 | 4,030 | 9,612 | 47,200 |
INDUSTRIAL DISPUTES IN EACH INDUSTRIAL DISTRICT, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO INDUSTRIAL GROUPS, 1920. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Industrial District and Group. | Number of Disputes. | Number of Firms affected. | Number of workers involved. | Number of Working-days lost. | Estimated Loss in Wages. | ||
Directly. | Indirectly. | Total. | |||||
£ | |||||||
a Disputes settled in one day; working-days lost and loss in wages negligible. b In two cases figures not available. | |||||||
Northern District. | |||||||
I. Food, drink, &c. | 8 | 8 | 400 | 21 | 421 | 6,534 | 4,382 |
IV. Building, &c. | 1 | 1 | 5 | .. | 5 | 15 | 10 |
IX. Mining | 6 | 11 | 2,000 | 69 | 2,069 | 26,884 | 19,693 |
XI. Land transport | 1 | 1 | 320 | 40 | 360 | 2,160 | 1,585 |
XII. Shipping and cargo-working | 3 | 5 | 18 | 92 | 110 | 440 | 119 |
XIII. Domestic service | 2 | 2 | 13 | 2 | 15 | 25 | 3 |
XIV. Miscellaneous | 1 | 1 | 11 | .. | 11 | 11 | 8 |
Totals | 22 | 29 | 2,767 | 224 | 2,991 | 36,069 | 25,800 |
Wellington District. | |||||||
I. Food, drink, &c. | 2 | 2 | 8 | .. | 8 | a | a |
II. Clothing | 1 | 2 | 30 | .. | 30 | 120 | 45 |
VIII. Other manufactures | 1 | 1 | 19 | .. | 19 | 95 | 82 |
XII. Shipping and cargo-working | 7 | 17 | 951b | 16 | 967 | 423b | 225b |
XIV. Miscellaneous | 1 | 1 | 57 | .. | 57 | 114 | 51 |
Totals | 12 | 23 | 1,065 | 16 | 1,081 | 752 | 403 |
Nelson District. | |||||||
V. Wood-manufacture | 1 | 1 | 10 | .. | 10 | 10 | 10 |
Westland District. | |||||||
V. Wood-manufacture | 2 | 2 | 41 | .. | 41 | 140 | 80 |
IX. Mining | 22 | 23 | 4,449 | 607 | 5,056 | 15,934 | 11,725 |
XII. Shipping and cargo-working | 1 | 1 | 9 | .. | 9 | a | a |
Totals | 25 | 26 | 4,499 | 607 | 5,106 | 16,074 | 11,805 |
Canterbury District. | |||||||
I. Food, drink, &c. | 1 | 1 | 30 | 25 | 55 | 275 | 240 |
XII. Shipping and cargo-working | 7 | 7 | 157 | 28 | 185 | 178 | 95 |
XIV. Miscellaneous | 1 | 1 | 20 | .. | 20 | .. | .. |
Totals | 9 | 9 | 207 | 53 | 260 | 453 | 335 |
Otago and Southland District. | |||||||
VII. Metal-workers | 1 | 1 | 12 | .. | 12 | 36 | 150 |
IX. Mining | 2 | 2 | 82 | 96 | 1,027 | 1,771 | |
XII. Shipping and cargo-working | 3 | 16 | 56 | .. | 56 | 314 | 149 |
Totals | 6 | 19 | 150 | 14 | 164 | 1,377 | 2,070 |
All Districts. | |||||||
I. Food, drink, &c. | 11 | 11 | 438 | 46 | 484 | 6,809 | 4,622 |
II. Clothing | 1 | 1 | 30 | .. | 30 | 120 | 45 |
IV. Building, &c. | 1 | 1 | 5 | .. | 5 | 15 | 10 |
V. Wood-manufacture | 3 | 3 | 51 | .. | 51 | 150 | 90 |
VII. Metal-workers | 1 | 1 | 12 | .. | 12 | 36 | 150 |
VIII. Other manufactures | 1 | 1 | 19 | .. | 19 | 95 | 82 |
IX. Mining | 30 | 36 | 6,531 | 690 | 7,221 | 43,845 | 33,189 |
XI. Land transport | 1 | 1 | 320 | 40 | 360 | 2,160 | 1,585 |
XII. Shipping and cargo-working | 21 | 46 | 1,191b | 136 | 1,327 | 1,355b | 588b |
XIII. Domestic service | 2 | 2 | 13 | 2 | 15 | 25 | 3 |
XIV. Miscellaneous | 3 | 3 | 88 | .. | 88 | 125 | 59 |
Totals | 75 | 106 | 8,698 | 914 | 9,612 | 54,735 | 40,423 |
From the foregoing tables it will be seen that the greatest number of disputes in any one industry during the period under review occurred in the mining industry. In the year 1920 this is especially noticeable, 30 disputes out of a total of 75 for the year occurring in that industry. Of these 30 disputes, 22 took place in the coal-mines of Westland; but all of these were trivial disputes. The only two disputes at all serious occurring during 1920 in the mining industry broke out in the gold-mining industry in the Auckland District.
The large number of disputes which took place in the group “shipping and cargo-working” in 1913 is accounted for by the fact that several severe strikes of waterside workers occurred in that year.
In the following tables the causes of disputes occurring during the years 1906-20 are shown. Under the heading “Wages” are included disputes concerning a reduction or increase in the rates of wages in industries where time rates are paid, or concerning an increase or decrease in the rates for piecework in -industries where piece rates are paid. Disputes concerning an increase or decrease in the rates for overtime are also included in this class.
Disputes concerning the number of hours of work are classified under the heading “Hours.”
Disputes concerning the employment or non-employment of certain classes of persons are included under the heading “Employment.” This question usually arises in connection with trade-union affairs—the employment of non-unionists, or the dismissal of men when, in the opinion of the other workers, their dismissal is due merely to the fact that they are prominent in union activities.
The heading “Other working - conditions” includes all causes of disputes relating to conditions of work, &c.
Under the heading “Sympathy” are included all disputes caused by workers striking not on account of a grievance with their own particular employer, but in sympathy with the demands of other workers.
“Other causes” refers to all causes of disputes not included in the above classes. The only cases coming under this head during the period under review occurred in 1916 and 1917, when several strikes took place in order to endeavour to obtain the repeal of the Military Service Act, and as a protest against conscription.
CAUSES OF INDUSTRIAL DISPUTES, 1906-20. | ||||||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number of Disputes. | ||||||||||||||||
Cause. | 1906. | 1907. | 1908. | 1909. | 1910. | 1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. | 1916. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. | Totals. |
Wages | .. | 1 | 2 | .. | 9 | 10 | 10 | 25 | 1 | 4 | 3 | 16 | 19 | 22 | 29 | 151 |
Hours | 1 | .. | .. | .. | 2 | .. | .. | 1 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 5 | 2 | 2 | 3 | 19 |
Employment | .. | 1 | .. | .. | 1 | 6 | 10 | 4 | 2 | 2 | 3 | 5 | 12 | 9 | 15 | 70 |
Other working-conditions | .. | 1 | .. | 1 | 3 | 3 | 2 | 3 | 1 | 1 | 2 | 8 | 6 | 11 | 24 | 66 |
Sympathy | .. | 3 | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 2 | 39 | 15 | .. | 1 | 3 | .. | 1 | 4 | 70 |
Other causes | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 4 | 8 | .. | .. | .. | 12 |
Not stated | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 1 | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 1 | .. | .. | 4 |
Totals | 1 | 6 | 2 | 1 | 15 | 22 | 24 | 73 | 20 | 8 | 15 | 45 | 40 | 45 | 75 | 392 |
Number of Workers involved. | ||||||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Cause. | 1906. | 1907. | 1908. | 1909. | 1910. | 1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. | 1916. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. | Totals. |
a Figures not available. b In one case figures not available. c In two casts figures not available. d In three cases figures not available. e In four cases figures not available. f In five cases figures not available. g In six cases figures not available. h In eight cases figures not available. | ||||||||||||||||
Wages | .. | 121 | 63 | .. | 179f | 858b | 655 | 2,493 | 14 | 223b | 247 | 411f | 2,433c | 1,970h | 3,618b | 13,285 |
Hours | 88 | .. | .. | .. | 12b | .. | .. | 350 | 10 | a | 43 | 173d | a | a | 49 | 725 |
Employment | .. | a | .. | .. | 3 | 173 | 3,789b | 181b | 500b | 32 | 77b | 577b | 1,441e | 605b | 1,179 | 8,557 |
Other working-conditions | .. | 350 | .. | a | 61 | 330d | 543b | 451 | 5 | 40 | a | 101g | 182c | 1,455b | 3,992 | 7,510 |
Sympathy | .. | 87 | .. | .. | .. | 14 | 759 | 9,925b | 3,560 | .. | 160 | a | .. | a | 774b | 15,279 |
Other causes | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 372c | 1,472c | .. | .. | .. | 1,844 |
Not stated | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | a | .. | a | .. | .. | a | .. | a | .. | .. | a |
Totals | 88 | 558 | 63 | a | 255 | 1,375 | 5,746 | 13,400 | 4,089 | 295 | 899 | 2,734 | 4,056 | 4,030 | 9,612 | 47,200 |
It will be noticed that more disputes arose out of questions concerning wages than from any other cause. Of the total number of disputes arising on account of sympathy with the grievances of other workers over 50 per cent. took- place in 1913. The large proportion of sympathy strikes recorded in 1914 is due to the aftermath of the 1913 strikes, several sympathy strikes being carried on into that year.
The following table shows in more detail the causes of disputes occurring during the year 1920:—
CAUSES OF DISPUTES IN EACH INDUSTRIAL DISTRICT DURING THE YEAR 1920. | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
—- | Northern. | Taranaki. | Wellington. | Marlborough. | Nelson. | Westland. | Canterbury. | Otago and Southland. | Total. |
a Figures not available. b In one case figures not available. | |||||||||
Number of Disputes. | |||||||||
Wages | 9 | .. | 5 | .. | .. | 8 | 2 | 5 | 29 |
Hours | 2 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 3 |
Employment | 5 | .. | 1 | .. | 1 | 4 | 3 | 1 | 15 |
Other working - conditions | 5 | .. | 5 | .. | .. | 12 | 2 | .. | 24 |
Sympathy | 1 | .. | 1 | .. | .. | 1 | 1 | .. | 4 |
Other causes | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Totals | 22 | .. | 12 | .. | 1 | 25 | 9 | 6 | 75 |
Number of Workers involved. | |||||||||
Wages | 1,172 | .. | 927b | .. | .. | 1,521 | 46 | 152 | 3,618 |
Hours | 21 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 28 | .. | 49 |
Employment | 235 | .. | 4 | .. | 10 | 864 | 54 | 12 | 1,179 |
Other working - conditions | 1,203 | .. | 150 | .. | .. | 2,531 | 108 | .. | 3,992 |
Sympathy | 360 | .. | a | .. | .. | 390 | 24 | .. | 774 |
Totals | 2,991 | .. | 1,081 | .. | 10 | 5,106 | 260 | 164 | 9,612 |
Number of Working-days lost. | |||||||||
Wages | 21,031 | .. | 474b | .. | .. | 2,984 | 26 | 1,341 | 25,856 |
Hours | 11 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 28 | .. | 39 |
Employment | 695 | .. | .. | .. | 10 | 3,402 | 34 | 36 | 4,177 |
Other working - conditions | 12,172 | .. | 278 | .. | .. | 8,908 | 341 | .. | 21,699 |
Sympathy | 2,160 | .. | a | .. | .. | 780 | 24 | .. | 2,964 |
Totals | 36,069 | .. | 752 | .. | 10 | 16,074 | 453 | 1,377 | 54,735 |
Estimated Loss in Wages. | |||||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Wages | 20,347 | .. | 239b | .. | .. | 1,951 | 17 | 1,920 | 24,474 |
Hours | 5 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 28 | .. | 33 |
Employment | 256 | .. | .. | .. | 10 | 2,468 | .. | 150 | 2,854 |
Other working - conditions | 3,607 | .. | 164 | .. | .. | 6,806 | 290 | .. | 10,877 |
Sympathy | 1,585 | .. | a | .. | .. | 600 | .. | .. | 2,185 |
Totals | 25,800 | .. | 403 | .. | 10 | 11,805 | 335 | 2,070 | 40,423 |
In the above table one dispute is recorded as having taken place in the Wellington District regarding a question of employment. Four men were involved in this dispute. but they were replaced almost immediately, only part of a day being lost; consequently no figures are recorded as to the number of working-days lost or the loss in wages, such loss being negligible. In the same district a sympathy strike took place in the shipping trade. The number of workers involved is unascertainable: but as the men resumed duty later in the same day no working-days were lost or no loss in wages was caused, the departure of the vessel being merely delayed.
The methods of settlement of industrial disputes may be classified as follows:—
By negotiations under the Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act:
By negotiations under the Labour Disputes Investigation Act:
By private negotiations between the employers and workers resulting in the framing of a compromise:
By the substitution for strikers of other workers:
By other methods. Under this head are included cases in which the men return to work without definitely settling the points at issue; or where the employers and workers give way without placing the matter before a Labour Disputes Committee or a Conciliation Council; or any other method by which a strike may be settled which does not come under the four preceding heads.
Following is a table showing the methods of settlement of disputes for the years 1906-20:—
METHODS OF SETTLEMENT OF INDUSTRIAL DISPUTES, 1906-20. | ||||||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Method of Settlement. | 1906. | 1907. | 1908. | 1909. | 1910. | 1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. | 1916. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. | Totals. |
a Figures not available. b In one case figures not available. c In two cases figures not available. d In three cases figures not available. e In four cases figures not available. f In five cases figures not available. g In twelve cases figures not available. | ||||||||||||||||
Number of Disputes. | ||||||||||||||||
Negotiations under Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act | 1 | 2 | .. | .. | 2 | .. | .. | 4 | 6 | 2 | 2 | 1 | 3 | 4 | 1 | 28 |
Negotiations under Labour Disputes Investigation Act | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 2 | 1 | 4 |
Compromise between parties to dispute | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 5 | 6 | 6 | .. | 1 | 1 | 4 | 6 | 14 | 30 | 75 |
Substitution | .. | .. | .. | .. | 8 | 6 | 10 | 17 | .. | 1 | 1 | 2 | 2 | 3 | 9 | 59 |
Otherwise | .. | 4 | 1 | .. | 3 | 10 | 8 | 39 | 14 | 2 | 6 | 30 | 20 | 15 | 28 | 180 |
Not stated | .. | .. | 1 | 1 | .. | 1 | .. | 7 | .. | 2 | 5 | 7 | 9 | 7 | 6 | 46 |
Totals | 1 | 6 | 2 | 1 | 15 | 22 | 24 | 73 | 20 | 8 | 15 | 45 | 40 | 45 | 75 | 392 |
Number of Workers involved. | ||||||||||||||||
Negotiations under Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act | 88 | 471 | .. | .. | 55 | .. | .. | 300 | 2,424 | 11 | 248 | a | 15b | 250b | 207 | 4,069 |
Negotiations under Labour Disputes Investigation Act | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 296 | .. | 93b | 26 | 415 |
Compromise between parties to dispute | .. | .. | .. | .. | 40b | 142b | 1,578 | 1,023 | .. | a | a | 181c | 91d | 1,344e | 2,617 | 7,016 |
Substitution | .. | .. | .. | .. | 154d | 39b | 2,767b | 1,824b | .. | 27 | 4 | a | 6b | 69 | 94 | 4,984 |
Otherwise | .. | 87b | 30 | .. | 6c | 1,194c | 1,401b | 9,964b | 1,665b | 217b | 265c | 1,893g | 2,392f | 1,436d | 4,515c | 25,065 |
Not stated | .. | .. | 33 | a | .. | a | .. | 289b | .. | 40 | 382d | 364d | 1,552b | 838e | 2,153 | 5,651 |
Totals | 88 | 558 | 63 | a | 255 | 1,375 | 5,746 | 13,400 | 4,089 | 295 | 899 | 2,734 | 4,056 | 4,030 | 9,612 | 47,200 |
The following table shows the methods of settlement of disputes in each industrial district for the year 1920:—
METHODS OF SETTLEMENT OF DISPUTES, 1920. | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Method of Settlement. | Northern. | Taranaki. | Wellington. | Marlborough. | Nelson. | Westland. | Canterbury. | Otago and Southland. | Totals. |
a Not stated. b In two cases figures not available. | |||||||||
Number of Disputes. | |||||||||
Negotiations under Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act. | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
Negotiations under Labour Disputes Investigation Act | 1 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 1 |
Compromise | 8 | .. | 6 | .. | .. | 8 | 4 | 4 | 30 |
Substitution | 4 | .. | 2 | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 2 | 9 |
Otherwise | 6 | .. | 3 | .. | 1 | 13 | 5 | .. | 28 |
Not stated | 2 | .. | 1 | .. | .. | 3 | .. | .. | 6 |
Totals | 22 | .. | 12 | .. | 1 | 25 | 9 | 6 | 75 |
Number of Workers involved. | |||||||||
Negotiations under Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act | 207 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 207 |
Negotiations under Labour Disputes Investigation Act | 26 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 26 |
Compromise | 1,132 | .. | 257 | .. | .. | 966 | 121 | 141 | 2,617 |
Substitution | 40 | .. | 20 | .. | .. | 11 | .. | 23 | 94 |
Otherwise | 987 | .. | 4b | .. | 10 | 3,375 | 139 | .. | 4,515 |
Not stated | 599 | .. | 800 | .. | .. | 754 | .. | .. | 2,153 |
Totals | 2,991 | .. | 1,081 | .. | 10 | 5,106 | 260 | 164 | 9,612 |
Number of Working-days lost. | |||||||||
Negotiations under Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act | 6,210 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 6,210 |
Negotiations under Labour Disputes Investigation Act | 26 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 26 |
Compromise | 15,428 | .. | 720 | .. | .. | 5,204 | 354 | 1,263 | 22,969 |
Substitution | 50 | .. | 32 | .. | .. | 10,150 | .. | 114 | 10,346 |
Otherwise | 3,573 | .. | a | .. | 10 | .. | 99 | .. | 3,658 |
Not stated | 10,782 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 720 | .. | .. | 11,502 |
Totals | 36,069 | .. | 752 | .. | 10 | 16,074 | 453 | 1,377 | 54,735 |
Estimated Loss in Wages. | |||||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
Negotiations under Industrial Conciliation and Arbitration Act | 4,080 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | 4,080 |
Negotiations under Labour Disputes Investigation Act | a | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | a |
Compromise | 7,471 | .. | 403 | .. | .. | 3,239 | 307 | 1,055 | 12,475 |
Substitution | 65 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 80 | .. | 1,015 | 1,160 |
Otherwise | 2,527 | .. | a | .. | 10 | 7,934 | 28 | .. | 10,499 |
Not stated | 11,657 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 552 | .. | .. | 12,209 |
Totals | 28,800 | .. | 403 | .. | 10 | 11,805 | 335 | 2,070 | 40,423 |
The results of industrial disputes may be classified under the following heads:—
In favour of workers. All disputes where the demands of the workers are totally conceded come under this category.
In favour of employers. Disputes are classified under this head when the workers give way on the points at issue.
Compromise. Disputes where the demands of the workers are partially but not wholly conceded come under this head.
Disputes are classified as “indeterminate” when work is resumed without any definite settlement of the questions out of which the trouble arose.
INDUSTRIAL DISPUTES CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO RESULTS, 1906-20. | ||||||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Result. | 1906. | 1907. | 1908. | 1909. | 1910. | 1911. | 1912. | 1913. | 1914. | 1915. | 1916. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. | Totals. |
a Figures not available. b In one case figures not available. c In two cases figures not available. d In three cases figures not available. e In four cases figures not available. f In five cases figures not available. g In six cases figures not available. h In seven cases figures not available. i In ten cases figures not available. | ||||||||||||||||
Number of Disputes. | ||||||||||||||||
In favour of workers | .. | 1 | 1 | .. | 1 | 6 | 2 | .. | 1 | 2 | 2 | 10 | 10 | 12 | 31 | 79 |
In favour of employers | .. | .. | .. | .. | 5 | 2 | 9 | 49 | 17 | 1 | 4 | 7 | 5 | 5 | 14 | 108 |
Compromise | .. | .. | .. | .. | 2 | 6 | 8 | 6 | .. | 1 | 1 | 4 | 4 | 9 | 2 | 43 |
Indeterminate | 1 | 5 | 1 | 1 | 7 | 8 | 5 | 18 | 2 | 4 | 8 | 24 | 21 | 19 | 28 | 152 |
Totals | 1 | 6 | 2 | 1 | 15 | 22 | 24 | 73 | 20 | 8 | 15 | 45 | 40 | 45 | 75 | 392 |
Number of workers involved. | ||||||||||||||||
In favour of workers | .. | .. | 30 | .. | a | 605 | 833 | .. | 5 | 217 | 243b | 366b | 686e | 810d | 3,868b | 7,663 |
In favour of employers | .. | 350 | .. | .. | 68c | 585b | 2,902b | 10,040c | 4,000b | 27 | 222 | 16h | 1,132b | 629b | 1,627 | 21,598 |
Compromise | .. | .. | .. | .. | 27b | 142b | 1,597b | 1,023 | .. | a | a | 477c | 58b | 397d | 33 | 3,754 |
Indeterminate | 88 | 208b | 33 | a | 160c | 43d | 414 | 2,337b | 84 | 51b | 434e | 1,875i | 2,180f | 2,194g | 4,084b | 14,185 |
Totals | 88 | 558 | 63 | a | 255 | 1,375 | 5,746 | 13,400 | 4,089 | 295 | 899 | 2,734 | 4,056 | 4,030 | 9,612 | 47,200 |
In the following table the results of disputes in each industrial district for the year 1920 are shown:—
INDUSTRIAL DISPUTES IN EACH INDUSTRIAL DISTRICT, 1920, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO RESULTS. | |||||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
District. | Number of Disputes. | Number of Workers involved. | Number of Working-days lost. | ||||||||||||
In Favour of Workers. | In Favour of Employers. | Compromise. | Indeterminate. | Total. | In Favour of Workers. | In Favour of Employers. | Compromise | Indeterminate. | Total. | In Favour of Workers. | In Favour of Employers. | Compromise. | Indeterminate. | Total. | |
a In one case figures not available. | |||||||||||||||
Northern | 9 | 8 | .. | 5 | 22 | 1,837 | 1,015 | .. | 139 | 2,991 | 22,610 | 13,008 | .. | 451 | 36,069 |
Taranaki | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Wellington | 5 | 2 | .. | 5 | 12 | 174a | 44 | .. | 863a | 1,081 | 337a | 240 | .. | 175a | 752 |
Marlborough | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. |
Nelson | .. | 1 | .. | .. | 1 | .. | 10 | .. | .. | 10 | .. | 10 | .. | .. | 10 |
Westland | 8 | 3 | .. | 14 | 25 | 1,606 | 558 | .. | 2,942 | 5,106 | 11,244 | 1,442 | .. | 3,388 | 16,074 |
Canterbury | 5 | .. | 1 | 3 | 9 | 124 | .. | 13 | 123 | 260 | 84 | .. | 26 | 343 | 453 |
Otago and Southland | 4 | .. | 1 | 1 | 6 | 127 | .. | 20 | 17 | 164 | 1,297 | .. | 80 | .. | 1,377 |
Totals | 31 | 14 | 2 | 28 | 75 | 3,868 | 1,627 | 33 | 4,084 | 9,612 | 35,572 | 14,700 | 106 | 4,357 | 54,735 |
It will be noticed that the number of disputes in 1920 which resulted in favour of the workers is greater than in previous years. In 1913 the great majority of disputes resulted in favour of the employers; but over the whole period more disputes had an indeterminate result than a result either in favour of the employers or in favour of the workers.
In the following table the causes and results of disputes occurring during 1920 are correlated:—
Cause. | Number of Disputes. | Number of Workers involved. | Number of Working-days lost. | |||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
In Favour of Workers. | In Favour of Employers. | Compromise. | Indeterminate. | In Favour of Workers. | In Favour of Employers. | Compromise. | Indeterminate. | In Favour of Workers. | In Favour of Employers. | Compromise. | Indeterminate. | |
a In one case figures not available. | ||||||||||||
Wages | 13 | 4 | 1 | 11 | 1,599 | 261 | 20 | 1,738a | 24,119 | 471 | 80 | 1,186a |
Hours | .. | 1 | .. | 2 | .. | 16 | .. | 33 | .. | 6 | .. | 33 |
Employment | 7 | 4 | .. | 3 | 464 | 87 | .. | 432 | 3,356 | 81 | .. | 740 |
Other working-condition | 9 | 4 | 1 | 11 | 1,781 | 903 | 13 | 1,491 | 8,073 | 11,982 | 20 | 1,618 |
Sympathy | 2 | 1 | .. | 1 | 24a | 360 | .. | 390 | 24a | 2,160 | .. | 780 |
Totals | 31 | 14 | 2 | 28 | 3,868 | 1,627 | 33 | 4,084 | 35,572 | 14,700 | 106 | 4,357 |
Table of Contents
THE investigation of price-changes was undertaken by the Statistical Office of New Zealand early in 1914. Retail prices were collected and tabulated for each year since 1891, and the results of the inquiry, together with a full discussion of the method adopted, were published in the “Report on the Cost of Living in New Zealand, 1891-1914.” Since that date price quotations and index numbers have been continued—first in the Journal of the Department of Labour, and latterly in the Monthly Abstract of Statistics.
In 1920 the Census and Statistics Office issued its second report, “Prices: An Inquiry into Prices in New Zealand, 1891-1919.” The scope of this inquiry was wider than that of the previous one, and covered retail, wholesale, producers', and export prices. Retail prices especially are given prominence in this volume, and by means of graphs and extensive tables of index numbers as well as actual prices price-movements during the period under review can easily be followed.
Retail price quotations, upon which index numbers are regularly calculated, are collected each month in twenty-five towns of the Dominion, which were selected as being representative of New Zealand as a whole. These twenty-five towns are distributed over both Islands, from Whangarei in the North to Invercargill in the South, and represent coastal and inland districts and large and small centres. Returns of prices are collected by the local Inspector of Factories from representative retailers, and index numbers are computed in the Census and Statistics Office, Wellington. The average prices for each town are published in the Monthly Abstract of Statistics at the end of each quarter, while index numbers appear in each month's issue.
The commodities considered are almost exclusively articles of food, divided into three groups—groceries, dairy-produce, and meat. Figures regarding house-rents and fuel and lighting are also given. The full list of commodities is as follows:—
Group I: Groceries.—Bread, flour, oatmeal, rice, sago, tapioca, tea, coffee, cocoa, sugar, salt, pepper, jam, honey, golden syrup, treacle, raisins, currants, tinned apricots, tinned peaches, tinned pears, prunes, dried apricots, potatoes, onions, tinned salmon, tinned herrings, starch, blue, soap, tobacco.
Group II: Dairy-produce.—Milk, butter, cheese, eggs, bacon (shoulder and middle cut), ham.
Group III: Meat.— Beef: Sirloin, brisket, prime ribs, rump steak, top side, stewing-steak, corned round, corned roll, corned brisket. Mutton: Leg, shoulder, loin, neck, chops. Pork: Leg, loin, belly, chops. Sausages: Beef, pork. Tripe.
Group IV: Housing.—House-rent.
Group V: Fuel and Light.—Coal, coke, firewood, kerosene, gas (for lighting), electricity (for lighting), candles.
So far as the following tables are concerned, it is necessary to explain that in order that the index numbers for the smaller centres may be comparable with the index numbers given for the four chief centres for past years the same “base” has been retained throughout—viz., the “annual aggregate expenditure” in the four chief centres for the five years 1909-13.
The quarterly index numbers given below are based on the average prices of the three months in the quarter, so that they may differ materially from the prices current at the end of the quarter. In comparing different quarters consideration must be given to the influence of seasonal fluctuations in price and consumption of some commodities, including such important articles as milk, butter, potatoes, and eggs.
The tables are comparable both horizontally and vertically, since each column has the same base. Horizontally they show variations in time, vertically variations according to locality.
INDEX NUMBERS FOR EACH QUARTER OF 1920, AND AVERAGE OF THE FOUR QUARTERS OF 1920 AND 1919, FOR TWENTY-FIVE REPRESENTATIVE TOWNS. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
(Base: Average aggregate annual expenditure, four chief centres, 1909-13=1000.) | ||||||
Town. | First Quarter, 1920. | Second Quarter, 1920. | Third Quarter, 1920. | Fourth Quarter, 1920. | Average of Four Quarters, 1920. | Average of Four Quarters, 1919. |
Group I.—(Groceries. | ||||||
Auckland | 1761 | 1801 | 2009 | 1988 | 1890 | 1535 |
Wellington | 1828 | 1895 | 2112 | 2128 | 1991 | 1644 |
Christchurch | 1835 | 1785 | 1979 | 2051 | 1913 | 1530 |
Dunedin | 1821 | 1791 | 1969 | 2035 | 1904 | 1560 |
Whangarei | 1836 | 1967 | 2211 | 2207 | 2055 | 1666 |
Hamilton | 1812 | 1919 | 2093 | 2121 | 1986 | 1593 |
Rotorua | 1899 | 1999 | 2231 | 2246 | 2094 | 1693 |
Waihi | 1764 | 1825 | 2086 | 2088 | 1941 | 1545 |
Gisborne | 1927 | 1973 | 2143 | 2240 | 2071 | 1693 |
Napier | 1801 | 1878 | 2006 | 2052 | 1934 | 1589 |
Dannevirke | 1768 | 1866 | 2055 | 2144 | 1958 | 1612 |
New Plymouth | 1747 | 1756 | 1920 | 1958 | 1845 | 1520 |
Wanganui | 1693 | 1742 | 1909 | 2014 | 1840 | 1506 |
Taihape | 1857 | 1902 | 2129 | 2160 | 2012 | 1680 |
Palmerston North | 1733 | 1804 | 1963 | 2053 | 1888 | 1533 |
Masterton | 1832 | 1896 | 2097 | 2135 | 1990 | 1648 |
Blenheim | 1906 | 1920 | 2075 | 2226 | 2032 | 1710 |
Nelson | 1738 | 1823 | 2010 | 2099 | 1918 | 1576 |
Greymouth | 1761 | 1829 | 1917 | 2012 | 1880 | 1550 |
Ashburton | 1920 | 1839 | 1927 | 2015 | 1925 | 1547 |
Timaru | 1823 | 1820 | 1916 | 2077 | 1909 | 1512 |
Oamaru | 1876 | 1879 | 2006 | 2065 | 1957 | 1567 |
Alexandra | 2030 | 1962 | 2130 | 2231 | 2088 | 1674 |
Gore | 1871 | 1891 | 1946 | 2086 | 1949 | 1655 |
Invercargill | 1843 | 1810 | 1850 | 2036 | 1885 | 1608 |
Dominion weighted average | 1805 | 1826 | 2011 | 2056 | 1925 | 1570 |
Group II.—Dairy-produce. | ||||||
Auckland | 1605 | 1767 | 1763 | 1968 | 1776 | 1518 |
Wellington | 1617 | 1811 | 1786 | 1984 | 1800 | 1553 |
Christchurch | 1572 | 1684 | 1701 | 1935 | 1723 | 1434 |
Dunedin | 1622 | 1747 | 1735 | 1949 | 1763 | 1529 |
Whangarei | 1585 | 1670 | 1693 | 1994 | 1736 | 1492 |
Hamilton | 1658 | 1720 | 1653 | 1900 | 1733 | 1531 |
Rotorua | 1673 | 1788 | 1745 | 1964 | 1793 | 1508 |
Waihi | 1611 | 1687 | 1639 | 1731 | 1667 | 1509 |
Gisborne | 1642 | 1978 | 1751 | 1904 | 1819 | 1550 |
Napier | 1622 | 1806 | 1741 | 1832 | 1750 | 1544 |
Dannevirke | 1512 | 1783 | 1717 | 1868 | 1720 | 1473 |
New Plymouth | 1591 | 1732 | 1635 | 1908 | 1717 | 1468 |
Wanganui | 1587 | 1713 | 1683 | 1797 | 1695 | 1483 |
Taihape | 1650 | 1801 | 1751 | 1950 | 1788 | 1564 |
Palmerston North | 1540 | 1703 | 1635 | 1731 | 1652 | 1387 |
Masterton | 1592 | 1696 | 1643 | 1887 | 1705 | 1489 |
Blenheim | 1579 | 1674 | 1610 | 1841 | 1676 | 1498 |
Nelson | 1607 | 1599 | 1609 | 1959 | 1694 | 1521 |
Greymouth | 1656 | 1822 | 1755 | 1928 | 1790 | 1488 |
Ashburton | 1530 | 1658 | 1622 | 1887 | 1674 | 1449 |
Timaru | 1570 | 1658 | 1605 | 1894 | 1682 | 1459 |
Oamaru | 1573 | 1701 | 1714 | 1950 | 1735 | 1483 |
Alexandra | 1565 | 1725 | 1690 | 1924 | 1726 | 1468 |
Gore | 1613 | 1762 | 1722 | 1965 | 1766 | 1525 |
Invercargill | 1556 | 1759 | 1741 | 2039 | 1774 | 1524 |
Dominion weighted average | 1600 | 1750 | 1729 | 1939 | 1755 | 1504 |
Group III.—Meat. | ||||||
Auckland | 1625 | 1607 | 1594 | 1618 | 1611 | 1596 |
Wellington | 1527 | 1527 | 1528 | 1535 | 1529 | 1504 |
Christchurch | 1714 | 1653 | 1759 | 1779 | 1726 | 1607 |
Dunedin | 1744 | 1670 | 1716 | 1777 | 1727 | 1588 |
Whangarei | 1676 | 1658 | 1625 | 1648 | 1652 | 1662 |
Hamilton | 1765 | 1632 | 1646 | 1646 | 1672 | 1681 |
Rotorua | 1770 | 1772 | 1780 | 1799 | 1780 | 1736 |
Waihi | 1704 | 1710 | 1710 | 1723 | 1712 | 1649 |
Gisborne | 1568 | 1584 | 1591 | 1591 | 1584 | 1551 |
Napier | 1617 | 1687 | 1693 | 1705 | 1676 | 1524 |
Dannevirke | 1471 | 1478 | 1480 | 1489 | 1480 | 1468 |
New Plymouth | 1774 | 1785 | 1791 | 1813 | 1791 | 1651 |
Wanganui | 1766 | 1756 | 1730 | 1686 | 1735 | 1634 |
Taihape | 1614 | 1680 | 1690 | 1732 | 1679 | 1514 |
Palmerston North | 1660 | 1648 | 1661 | 1652 | 1655 | 1591 |
Masterton | 1563 | 1567 | 1577 | 1661 | 1592 | 1532 |
Blenheim | 1735 | 1739 | 1711 | 1708 | 1723 | 1596 |
Nelson | 1710 | 1720 | 1752 | 1829 | 1753 | 1672 |
Greymouth | 1725 | 1693 | 1744 | 1788 | 1738 | 1729 |
Ashburton | 1706 | 1661 | 1838 | 1926 | 1783 | 1667 |
Timaru | 1668 | 1700 | 1740 | 1788 | 1724 | 1613 |
Oamaru | 1754 | 1684 | 1690 | 1712 | 1710 | 1655 |
Alexandra | 1640 | 1725 | 1836 | 1893 | 1774 | 1587 |
Gore | 1837 | 1814 | 1814 | 1829 | 1824 | 1730 |
Invercargill | 1857 | 1662 | 1683 | 1744 | 1737 | 1743 |
Dominion weighted average | 1661 | 1631 | 1656 | 1680 | 1657 | 1591 |
Groups I-III.—Food Groups. | ||||||
Auckland | 1679 | 1727 | 1811 | 1859 | 1769 | 1552 |
Wellington | 1677 | 1750 | 1837 | 1892 | 1789 | 1575 |
Christchurch | 1733 | 1717 | 1840 | 1932 | 1806 | 1531 |
Dunedin | 1749 | 1740 | 1829 | 1927 | 1811 | 1563 |
Whangarei | 1724 | 1793 | 1891 | 1967 | 1844 | 1624 |
Hamilton | 1761 | 1775 | 1839 | 1908 | 1821 | 1609 |
Rotorua | 1803 | 1873 | 1965 | 2028 | 1917 | 1664 |
Waihi | 1708 | 1754 | 1854 | 1881 | 1799 | 1572 |
Gisborne | 1739 | 1842 | 1864 | 1941 | 1847 | 1611 |
Napier | 1697 | 1797 | 1838 | 1883 | 1804 | 1557 |
Dannevirke | 1608 | 1715 | 1781 | 1857 | 1740 | 1531 |
New Plymouth | 1720 | 1760 | 1810 | 1897 | 1797 | 1553 |
Wanganui | 1693 | 1740 | 1796 | 1852 | 1770 | 1544 |
Taihape | 1726 | 1803 | 1892 | 1966 | 1847 | 1596 |
Palmerston North | 1663 | 1727 | 1784 | 1842 | 1754 | 1518 |
Masterton | 1685 | 1738 | 1815 | 1916 | 1789 | 1572 |
Blenheim | 1772 | 1801 | 1843 | 1960 | 1844 | 1622 |
Nelson | 1698 | 1736 | 1829 | 1975 | 1810 | 1596 |
Greymouth | 1724 | 1781 | 1821 | 1916 | 1811 | 1597 |
Ashburton | 1757 | 1737 | 1826 | 1955 | 1819 | 1565 |
Timaru | 1712 | 1741 | 1784 | 1936 | 1793 | 1534 |
Oamaru | 1764 | 1771 | 1831 | 1918 | 1821 | 1677 |
Alexandra | 1789 | 1826 | 1928 | 2045 | 1897 | 1596 |
Gore | 1800 | 1835 | 1849 | 1970 | 1864 | 1650 |
Invercargill | 1781 | 1748 | 1768 | 1937 | 1809 | 1634 |
Dominion weighted average | 1709 | 1742 | 1825 | 1901 | 1794 | 1561 |
The weighted average index number for groceries for the Dominion shows an increase of 355 points in 1920 over the average for the previous year. The increase, to a varying extent, has been common to each of the twenty-five towns covered by the inquiry. Rotorua shows the highest index number, while Wellington maintains its position with considerably higher grocery-prices than prevail in the other three chief centres. It should be pointed out that movements as between succeeding quarters are by no means uniform. The effect of seasonal fluctuations in prices of such commodities as potatoes and onions renders it necessary that comparisons should be made either between corresponding quarters of the two years or between the average of the four quarters as given in the above table. The difference of 185 points between the second and third quarters is largely attributable, however, to the substantial increase which occurred in the price of sugar during the latter quarter.
The index numbers for the dairy-produce group also show substantial increases over the previous year. The Dominion weighted index number advanced during 1920 by 251 points, the increase being shared by all centres. This group is subject to much greater seasonal influences than are the groceries or meat groups. The fluctuation in prices of milk and butter, in accordance with the supply at different periods of the year, invariably brings about a higher index number in the June quarter, to be followed, in most cases, by a fall in the September quarter's figures. Gisborne and Wellington show the highest prices for dairy-produce, while the least expensive are Palmerston North and Waihi.
The increase in the meat index number for 1920 over that for 1919 is shown to be 66 points. Of the four chief centres Dunedin has the highest index number, being closely followed by Christchurch. The highest prices among the twenty-five towns are shown by Gore and New Plymouth, while Dannevirke and Wellington show the lowest.
The three food groups in combination show an increase in the Dominion weighted average of 233 points when compared with 1919. Over the year 1920 Dannevirke was the cheapest town for foodstuffs, while Rotorua was the dearest.
The cost of housing is an important item in the expenditure of the majority of families, and to obtain a record of fluctuations in this cost may be regarded as essential to a reasonably complete treatment of the subject of “cost of living.” An attempt has accordingly been made to trace the movement of house-rents over a period of years, on the grounds that house-rentals provide a reasonably accurate indication of housing-costs in general, not only for those classes of persons who may be paying rent, but also for those who own or partially own the dwellings they occupy.
By reason of the fact that leases, infrequent changes of residence, and the difficulty of departing from customary rents all tend to make the movement of the general level of rents comparatively slow, it is not necessary to attempt to measure the changes over short periods. The data from which the rent figures given hereafter have been compiled are collected each half-year, in the months of February and August. Figures quoted in reference to rent for the first two quarters of the year are therefore based upon the data obtained in February, and those for the last two quarters on the data obtained in August.
It is advisable to specially mention that the index numbers in respect of rent indicate the movement in the average rentals of a large number of houses, and that they do not purport to convey any statement as to the price at which housing-accommodation may be obtained from time to time. During the last two or three years the exceptional demand for housing-accommodation accompanied by restrictive legislation against advancement of house-rents has caused a wide disparity between the rentals of houses which have been let for some time and the rents charged to the new occupants of houses being relet. In so far as the number of “relettings” is relatively small, there has not been the substantial advance in house-rents which might be gathered from an inspection of the prices charged for the occupancy of houses falling vacant.
Latterly an insecurity of tenancy, which is due largely to a severe housing-shortage and the statutory rent-restriction, has led to the purchase of an abnormal number of houses by persons formerly content to remain tenants. In the normal course of events it is the newer and better-class dwelling that has boon purchased, thus leaving an unduly large proportion of older and lower-rented dwellings to be covered by the statistical inquiry. The effect of this is to artificially retard the rise of the house-rent index.
AVERAGE RENTS IN THE FOUR CENTRES, 1920. | ||||||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
House of | Auckland. | Wellington. | Christchurch. | Dunedin. | ||||||||||||
February. | August. | February. | August. | February. | August. | February. | August. | |||||||||
s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | |
4 rooms | 12 | 8 | 13 | 8 | 15 | 3 | 14 | 6 | 12 | 0 | 11 | 8 | 11 | 7 | 11 | 8 |
5 rooms | 17 | 4 | 18 | 1 | 19 | 7 | 18 | 7 | 15 | 8 | 15 | 11 | 14 | 7 | 14 | 6 |
6 rooms | 19 | 4 | 21 | 7 | 24 | 5 | 22 | 8 | 20 | 8 | 21 | 2 | 18 | 4 | 18 | 7 |
7 rooms | 23 | 11 | 25 | 3 | 31 | 6 | 30 | 0 | 24 | 4 | 24 | 8 | 21 | 2 | 22 | 10 |
The index numbers for each of the twenty-five towns, according to returns collected in February and August, 1920, are given in the table following, together with similar information for the previous year. A noteworthy feature is the position occupied by Hamilton, where in 1920 rents were actually higher than in Wellington.
HOUSE-RENT.—TWENTY-FIVE REPRESENTATIVE TOWNS. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Index Numbers for 1919 and 1920 for House-rent in Twenty-five Towns. | ||||||
(Base: Average aggregate annual expenditure, four chief centres, 1909-13=1000.) | ||||||
Town. | February, 1919. | August, 1919. | Average for 1919. | February, 1920. | August, 1920. | Average for 1920. |
Auckland | 1033 | 1055 | 1044 | 1117 | 1200 | 1159 |
Wellington | 1309 | 1321 | 1315 | 1355 | 1280 | 1318 |
Christchurch | 1051 | 1057 | 1054 | 1096 | 1108 | 1102 |
Dunedin | 977 | 1006 | 992 | 1000 | 1015 | 1008 |
Whangarei | 900 | 979 | 940 | 909 | 969 | 939 |
Hamilton | 1127 | 1255 | 1191 | 1186 | 1458 | 1322 |
Rotorua | 992 | 962 | 977 | 1053 | 1044 | 1049 |
Waihi | 571 | 629 | 600 | 651 | 646 | 649 |
Gisborne | 1103 | 1102 | 1103 | 1132 | 1137 | 1135 |
Napier | 1075 | 1072 | 1074 | 1084 | 1098 | 1091 |
Dannevirke | 764 | 781 | 773 | 775 | 815 | 795 |
New Plymouth | 998 | 1024 | 1011 | 963 | 1185 | 1074 |
Wanganui | 1053 | 1062 | 1058 | 1097 | 1152 | 1125 |
Taihape | 1247 | 1151 | 1199 | 1192 | 1244 | 1218 |
Palmerston North | 991 | 1012 | 1002 | 1078 | 1172 | 1125 |
Masterton | 925 | 991 | 958 | 999 | 1111 | 1055 |
Blenheim | 795 | 855 | 825 | 881 | 872 | 877 |
Nelson | 945 | 937 | 941 | 987 | 1012 | 1000 |
Greymouth | 748 | 675 | 712 | 647 | 706 | 677 |
Ashburton | 864 | 870 | 867 | 903 | 883 | 893 |
Timaru | 912 | 916 | 914 | 858 | 936 | 897 |
Oamaru | 825 | 847 | 836 | 816 | 825 | 821 |
Alexandra | 681 | 681 | 681 | 681 | 707 | 694 |
Gore | 809 | 839 | 824 | 921 | 962 | 942 |
Invercargill | 852 | 858 | 855 | 916 | 924 | 920 |
Dominion weighted average | 1053 | 1070 | 1062 | 1100 | 1129 | 1115 |
To obtain a general estimate of the course of prices for the whole Dominion it has been necessary to obtain a weighted average of the index numbers' for each town. It is obvious that it would not be strictly correct to obtain a simple average of the prices in Alexandra, with a population of a few hundreds, and in Auckland, with a population of over 150,000. Prices in each town have therefore been weighted in accordance with the number of people concerned, and a composite index number has been obtained, which, though artificial, represents the average level of retail prices in the Dominion.
The twenty-five towns considered have a total population of approximately half that of New Zealand, and they are therefore fully representative of the Dominion. The four chief centres, which include a third of the Dominion's population, account for about 70 per cent. of the population of the twenty-five towns, so that their influence in the Dominion index number is naturally predominating. This, however, is justifiable, since the chief centres not only comprise a great part of the people of the Dominion, but also set the standard which is generally followed throughout the country. The Dominion weighted index numbers obtained are shown in the table below:—
Group. | First Quarter, 1920. | Second Quarter, 1920. | Third Quarter, 1920. | Fourth Quarter, 1920. | Average of Four Quarters, 1920. | Average of Four Quarters, 1919. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Average of four chief centres. | ||||||
Groceries | 1805 | 1826 | 2011 | 2056 | 1925 | 1570 |
Dairy-produce | 1600 | 1750 | 1729 | 1939 | 1755 | 1504 |
Meat | 1661 | 1631 | 1656 | 1680 | 1657 | 1591 |
Three food groups | 1709 | 1742 | 1825 | 1901 | 1794 | 1561 |
House-rent | 1100 | 1100 | 1129 | 1129 | 1115 | 1062 |
Food and rent | 1493 | 1515 | 1578 | 1627 | 1553 | 1384 |
Fuel and light* | 1714 | 1843 | 1899 | 2003 | 1865 | 1555 |
Food, rent, fuel, and light | 1530 | 1558 | 1622 | 1675 | 1596 | 1411 |
A comparison between the yearly figures for 1920 and 1919, as shown in the last two columns, affords a clear indication of the extent to which prices have moved. As previously mentioned, the greatest advance during 1920 is shown by the groceries group, while both dairy-produce and meat prices have also risen considerably.
The following table gives a comparison between price-levels during 1920 in the four chief centres and in the twenty-one smaller towns from which information is collected:—
Group. | Weighted Average of Four Chief Centres. (a.) | Weighted Average of Twenty-one Smaller Centres. (b.) | Excess of (a) over (b). |
---|---|---|---|
* Excess of (b) over (a). | |||
Groceries | 1922 | 1929 | −7* |
Dairy-produce | 1767 | 1725 | 42, |
Meat | 1639 | 1701 | −62* |
Three food groups | 1790 | 1804 | −14* |
House-rent | 1157 | 1013 | 144 |
Food and rent | 1566 | 1524 | 42 |
These figures indicate that there is no very considerable difference between the general level of food-prices in the four chief towns and in the average of the twenty-one smaller centres, higher grocery and meat prices in the small towns being to some extent offset by lower prices for dairy-produce. House accommodation, however, as may be expected, is considerably cheaper in the country towns than in the more closely populated cities.
An alternative statement of the difference in price-levels as between each of the twenty-five towns considered is given in the next table. Similar figures may easily be compiled for the various quarters by working from the index numbers and equating 1000 to 20s. The purchasing-power of money in the average of the five years 1909-13 in the four centres is taken as the base and equated to 20s., the indices being worked out proportionately. The amounts displayed in the table may be compared vertically but not horizontally, since the various groups have different bases.
AMOUNT REQUIRED TO PURCHASE IN TWENTY-FIVE REPRESENTATIVE TOWNS IN 1920 WHAT WOULD HAVE COST 20S. IN THE AVERAGE OF THE FOUR CHIEF CENTRES, 1909-13. | ||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Town. | Group
I. Groceries. | Group
II. Dairy-produce. | Group
III. Meat. | Groups I-III. Food Groups. | Group IV. House-rent.* | |||||
* Based on average of figures for February and August, 1920. | ||||||||||
s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | |
Auckland | 37 | 9 1/2 | 35 | 6 1/4 | 32 | 2 3/4 | 35 | 4 1/2 | 23 | 2 1/4 |
Wellington | 39 | 9 3/4 | 36 | 0 | 30 | 7 | 35 | 9 1/4 | 26 | 4 1/4 |
Christchurch | 38 | 3 | 34 | 5 1/2 | 34 | 6 1/4 | 36 | 1/2 | 22 | 0 1/2 |
Dunedin | 38 | 1 | 35 | 3 | 34 | 6 1/2 | 36 | 2 3/4 | 20 | 2 |
Whangarei | 41 | 1 1/4 | 34 | 8 3/4 | 33 | 0 1/2 | 36 | 10 1/2 | 18 | 9 1/4 |
Hamilton | 39 | 8 3/4 | 34 | 8 | 33 | 5 1/4 | 36 | 5 | 26 | 5 1/4 |
Rotorua | 41 | 10 1/2 | 35 | 10 1/4 | 35 | 7 1/4 | 38 | 4 | 20 | 11 3/4 |
Waihi | 38 | 9 3/4 | 33 | 4 | 34 | 3 | 35 | 11 3/4 | 12 | 11 3/4 |
Gisborne | 41 | 5 | 36 | 4 1/2 | 31 | 8 1/4 | 36 | 11 1/4 | 22 | 8 1/2 |
Napier | 38 | 8 1/4 | 35 | 0 | 33 | 6 1/4 | 36 | 1 | 21 | 9 3/4 |
Dannevirke | 39 | 2 | 34 | 4 3/4 | 29 | 7 1/4 | 34 | 9 1/2 | 15 | 10 3/4 |
Now Plymouth | 36 | 10 3/4 | 34 | 4 | 35 | 9 3/4 | 35 | 11 1/4 | 21 | 5 3/4 |
Wanganui | 36 | 9 1/2 | 33 | 10 3/4 | 34 | 8 1/2 | 35 | 4 3/4 | 22 | 6 |
Taihape | 40 | 3 | 35 | 9 | 33 | 7 | 36 | 11 1/4 | 24 | 4 1/4 |
Palmerston North | 37 | 9 | 33 | 0 1/2 | 33 | 1 1/4 | 35 | 1 | 22 | 6 |
Masterton | 39 | 9 1/2 | 34 | 1 1/4 | 31 | 10 | 35 | 9 1/4 | 21 | 1 1/4 |
Blenheim | 40 | 7 3/4 | 33 | 6 1/4 | 34 | 5 1/2 | 36 | 10 1/2 | 17 | 6 1/2 |
Nelson | 38 | 4 1/4 | 33 | 10 1/2 | 35 | 0 3/4 | 36 | 2 1/2 | 20 | 0 |
Greymouth | 37 | 7 1/4 | 35 | 9 1/2 | 34 | 9 | 36 | 2 3/4 | 13 | 6 1/2 |
Ashburton | 38 | 6 | 33 | 5 3/4 | 35 | 8 | 36 | 4 1/2 | 17 | 11 1/4 |
Timaru | 38 | 2 1/4 | 33 | 7 3/4 | 34 | 5 3/4 | 35 | 10 1/4 | 17 | 11 1/4 |
Oamaru | 39 | 1 3/4 | 34 | 8 1/2 | 34 | 2 1/2 | 36 | 5 | 16 | 5 |
Alexandra | 41 | 9 | 34 | 6 1/4 | 35 | 5 3/4 | 37 | 11 1/4 | 13 | 10 1/2 |
Gore | 38 | 11 3/4 | 35 | 3 3/4 | 36 | 5 3/4 | 37 | 3 1/4 | 18 | 10 |
Invercargill | 37 | 8 1/2 | 35 | 5 3/4 | 34 | 9 | 36 | 2 1/4 | 18 | 4 3/4 |
Dominion weighted average | 38 | 6 | 35 | 1 1/4 | 33 | 1 3/4 | 35 | 10 1/2 | 22 | 3 1/2 |
The Monthly Abstract of Statistics published by the Census and Statistics Office gives each month the latest available information on the subject of war increases in food-prices. It is advisable to shortly indicate here the advance in prices in 1920 over those ruling at the outbreak of war.
TABLE SHOWING THE PERCENTAGE OF INCREASE IN FOOD-PRICES RULING DURING 1920 OVER PRICES RULING IN JULY, 1914. | ||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Group. | First Quarter, 1920. | Second Quarter, 1920. | Third Quarter, 1920. | Fourth Quarter, 1920. | Average of Year 1920. | |||||
Index Number. | Percentage Increase.* | Index Number. | Percentage Increase.* | Index Number. | Percentage Increase.* | Index Number. | Percentage Increase.* | Index Number. | Percentage Increase.* | |
* Over July, 1914. | ||||||||||
Groceries (index number, July, 1914: 1033) | 1805 | 74.73 | 1826 | 76.77 | 2011 | 94.68 | 2056 | 99.03 | 1925 | 86.35 |
Dairy-produce (index number, July, 1914: 1057) | 1600 | 51.37 | 1750 | 65.56 | 1729 | 63.58 | 1939 | 83.44 | 1755 | 66.04 |
Meat (index number, July, 1914: 1127) | 1661 | 47.38 | 1631 | 44.72 | 1656 | 46.94 | 1680 | 49.07 | 1657 | 47.03 |
Three food groups (index number, July, 1914: 1070) | 1709 | 59.72 | 1742 | 62.80 | 1825 | 70.56 | 1901 | 77.66 | 1794 | 67.66 |
It will be seen that, over the average for the year, food-prices show an increase since the outbreak of war of 67.66 per cent.
The following general survey of the course of retail prices over a number of years has been brought up to date by the inclusion of the figures for 1920:—
GROUP I.—GROCERIES. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Index Numbers for Four Chief Centres and Dominion Weighted Average, 1911-20. | ||||||
(Base: Average aggregate annual expenditure, four chief centres, 1909-13=1000.) | ||||||
Year. | Auckland. | Wellington. | Christchurch. | Dunedin. | Average of Four Centres. | Dominion Weighted Average. |
* Not available. | ||||||
1911 | 981 | 989 | 934 | 968 | 968 | * |
1912 | 1050 | 1013 | 986 | 1039 | 1022 | * |
1913 | 1064 | 1029 | 964 | 1036 | 1023 | * |
1914 | 1035 | 1082 | 1046 | 1056 | 1055 | 1064 |
1915 | 1172 | 1227 | 1210 | 1219 | 1207 | 1206 |
1916 | 1196 | 1269 | 1197 | 1192 | 1214 | 1219 |
1917 | 1268 | 1395 | 1279 | 1248 | 1298 | 1305 |
1918 | 1461 | 1579 | 1417 | 1503 | 1490 | 1488 |
1919 | 1535 | 1644 | 1530 | 1560 | 1567 | 1570 |
1920 | 1890 | 1991 | 1913 | 1904 | 1925 | 1925 |
The outstanding feature illustrated by this table is, of course, the substantial advance in prices since the outbreak of war—the indices for 1920 especially showing a large increase on previous numbers. The year 1916, however, saw a slight decline in prices in Christchurch and Dunedin as compared with the previous year. Wellington still remains considerably in advance of the other centres.
The influence which the index numbers of the four chief centres have on the Dominion weighted average index numbers is clearly seen in the preceding table, which shows the comparatively small difference between the average index number for the four chief centres and that for the Dominion. This note is applicable in a varying degree to all the groups with the exception of Group V (Fuel and Light), for which no complete data are obtainable for the twenty-one minor centres.
The items grouped under the heading “Groceries” are varied in nature, and may be treated in three subgroups as under:—
Group IA.—Groceries, excluding bread, flour, oatmeal, potatoes, onions, and sugar.
Group IB.—Bread, flour, oatmeal, potatoes, and onions.
Group IC.—Sugar.
The fundamental distinction is that the items comprising Group IA are almost wholly imported from overseas, while those in the second are almost wholly produced in the country. Sugar is not strictly a product of New Zealand, the raw material being imported and refined in the Dominion, but it is such an important commodity that it has been deemed advisable to treat it separately.
GROUP IA.—GENERAL GROCERIES. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Index Numbers for Four Chief Centres, 1911-20. | |||||
Year. | Auckland. | Wellington. | Christchurch. | Dunedin. | Average of Four Centres. |
1911 | 991 | 980 | 952 | 1045 | 992 |
1912 | 1013 | 957 | 964 | 1073 | 1002 |
1913 | 1014 | 1046 | 967 | 1089 | 1029 |
1914 | 994 | 1097 | 1047 | 1114 | 1063 |
1915 | 989 | 1066 | 1115 | 1132 | 1078 |
1916 | 1035 | 1121 | 1115 | 1132 | 1101 |
1917 | 1171 | 1227 | 1203 | 1219 | 1205 |
1918 | 1367 | 1493 | 1388 | 1459 | 1427 |
1919 | 1488 | 1624 | 1541 | 1590 | 1561 |
1920 | 1897 | 2037 | 2041 | 2032 | 2002 |
GROUP IB.—BREAD, FLOUR, OATMEAL, POTATOES, AND ONIONS. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Index Numbers for Four Chief Centres, 1911-20. | |||||
Year. | Auckland. | Wellington. | Christchurch. | Dunedin. | Average of Four Centres. |
1911 | 984 | 1006 | 876 | 882 | 937 |
1912 | 1092 | 1067 | 964 | 987 | 1027 |
1913 | 1100 | 1026 | 923 | 957 | 1001 |
1914 | 1114 | 1173 | 1033 | 1074 | 1098 |
1915 | 1364 | 1408 | 1293 | 1356 | 1355 |
1916 | 1367 | 1416 | 1252 | 1220 | 1314 |
1917 | 1430 | 1588 | 1356 | 1249 | 1406 |
1918 | 1634 | 1733 | 1463 | 1567 | 1599 |
1919 | 1665 | 1727 | 1549 | 1551 | 1623 |
1920 | 1790 | 1834 | 1636 | 1640 | 1725 |
GROUP IC.—SUGAR. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Index Numbers for Four Chief Centres, 1911-20. | |||||
Year. | Auckland. | Wellington. | Christchurch. | Dunedin. | Average of Four Centres. |
1911 | 941 | 965 | 1045 | 972 | 981 |
1912 | 1045 | 1029 | 1115 | 1078 | 1092 |
1913 | 1117 | 980 | 1071 | 1094 | 1065 |
1914 | 983 | 1055 | 1145 | 1025 | 1052 |
1915 | 1191 | 1211 | 1290 | 1228 | 1230 |
1916 | 1208 | 1310 | 1304 | 1294 | 1279 |
1917 | 1219 | 1399 | 1344 | 1354 | 1329 |
1918 | 1266 | 1428 | 1359 | 1423 | 1369 |
1919 | 1314 | 1470 | 1444 | 1497 | 1431 |
1920 | 2153 | 2338 | 2383 | 2285 | 2290 |
The prices of commodities included in the dairy-produce group have shown an almost continuous increase since 1891—an increase which during the war period has been considerably accelerated. The year 1920 disclosed a greater and more rapid movement than took place in any previous year for which prices are recorded. The increases in 1915, 1916, and 1919 were also substantial.
Index Numbers for Four Chief Centres and Dominion Weighted Average, 1911-20. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
(Base: Average aggregate annual expenditure, four chief centres, 1909-13=1000.) | ||||||
Year. | Auckland. | Wellington. | Christchurch. | Dunedin. | Average of Four Centres. | Dominion Weighted Average. |
* Not available. | ||||||
1911 | 986 | 1018 | 948 | 1021 | 993 | * |
1912 | 998 | 1076 | 992 | 1052 | 1029 | * |
1913 | 1028 | 1124 | 1003 | 1044 | 1050 | * |
1914 | 1019 | 1114 | 1016 | 1065 | 1054 | 1045 |
1915 | 1140 | 1196 | 1133 | 1146 | 1154 | 1153 |
1916 | 1288 | 1350 | 1251 | 1263 | 1288 | 1274 |
1917 | 1362 | 1425 | 1318 | 1351 | 1364 | 1353 |
1918 | 1443 | 1476 | 1328 | 1432 | 1420 | 1415 |
1919 | 1518 | 1553 | 1434 | 1529 | 1508 | 1504 |
1920 | 1776 | 1800 | 1723 | 1763 | 1766 | 1755 |
The index numbers for the meat group disclose no exceptional movement beyond the increase brought about by war conditions. For the last five years Wellington index numbers have been considerably below those of the other three centres, while during the war years Auckland gradually lost its substantial lead as the dearest of the four centres, and now compares very favourably with Christchurch, and Dunedin.
Index Numbers for Four Chief Centres and Dominion Weighted Average, 1911-20. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
(Base: Average aggregate annual expenditure, four chief centres. 1909-13=1000.) | ||||||
Year. | Auckland. | Wellington. | Christchurch. | Dunedin. | Average of Four Centres. | Dominion Weighted Average. |
* Not available. | ||||||
1911 | 1052 | 1034 | 995 | 900 | 995 | * |
1912 | 1033 | 1024 | 1034 | 915 | 1001 | * |
1913 | 1104 | 1139 | 1027 | 917 | 1047 | * |
1914 | 1266 | 1112 | 1061 | 1103 | 1136 | 1142 |
1915 | 1293 | 1205 | 1191 | 1190 | 1220 | 1235 |
1916 | 1413 | 1274 | 1313 | 1283 | 1321 | 1348 |
1917 | 1500 | 1380 | 1449 | 1417 | 1437 | 1463 |
1918 | 1575 | 1476 | 1540 | 1507 | 1525 | 1545 |
1919 | 1596 | 1504 | 1607 | 1588 | 1574 | 1591 |
1920 | 1611 | 1529 | 1726 | 1727 | 1648 | 1657 |
The index numbers given in the following table have been compiled from records of prices of the three separate food groups in such manner as to show the movement of the general level of food-prices, care being taken to give each group its due importance:—
Index Numbers for Four Chief Centres and Dominion Weighted Average, 1911-20. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
(Base: Average aggregate annual expenditure, four chief centres, 1909-13=1000.) | ||||||
Year. | Auckland. | Wellington. | Christchurch. | Dunedin. | Average of Four Centres. | Dominion Weighted Average. |
* Not available. | ||||||
1911 | 1006 | 1011 | 958 | 957 | 983 | * |
1912 | 1032 | 1031 | 1004 | 1000 | 1017 | * |
1913 | 1069 | 1089 | 995 | 997 | 1037 | * |
1914 | 1110 | 1100 | 1044 | 1074 | 1082 | 1087 |
1915 | 1206 | 1216 | 1176 | 1191 | 1197 | 1203 |
1916 | 1291 | 1290 | 1249 | 1244 | 1268 | 1276 |
1917 | 1369 | 1397 | 1346 | 1328 | 1360 | 1370 |
1918 | 1496 | 1521 | 1438 | 1488 | 1486 | 1491 |
1919 | 1552 | 1575 | 1531 | 1563 | 1555 | 1561 |
1920 | 1769 | 1789 | 1806 | 1811 | 1794 | 1794 |
It will be noted that food-prices in the four centres, as recorded by the above index numbers, move with considerable uniformity, although the extent of the movement varies as between the different cities.
In pre-war years food-prices were slightly higher in Auckland and Wellington than in the two southern centres, this being mainly due to the difference in prices of agricultural products (flour, oatmeal, &c.) and meat. The position has now been reversed, Dunedin being the dearest of the four centres, followed closely by Christ-church.
The following table brings into prominence the high level of weekly rentals in Wellington as compared with the other three centres. During the war period and for some years prior to 1914 the increase in house-rents in Wellington was such as to increase the disparity between the level of rents in that city and in the other three chief centres of the Dominion. The increase in 1920 over 1919, however, was much less in the case of Wellington than in any of the other chief centres.
In 1919 and 1920, however, Auckland and Christchurch showed a far greater increase than did Wellington, but in spite of this the latter city still maintains its position—considerably above the other centres.
Index Numbers for Four Chief Centres and Dominion Weighted Average, 1911-20. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
(Base: Average aggregate annual expenditure, four chief centres. 1909-13=1000.) | ||||||
Year. | Auckland. | Wellington. | Christchurch. | Dunedin. | Average of Four Centres. | Dominion Weighted Average. |
* Not available. | ||||||
1911 | 998 | 1088 | 923 | 938 | 987 | * |
1912 | 1065 | 1093 | 920 | 950 | 1007 | * |
1913 | 1044 | 1164 | 937 | 958 | 1026 | * |
1914 | 1044 | 1173 | 961 | 965 | 1036 | 984 |
1915 | 1005 | 1186 | 967 | 970 | 1032 | 995 |
1916 | 987 | 1216 | 949 | 965 | 1029 | 987 |
1917 | 977 | 1240 | 967 | 945 | 1032 | 1005 |
1918 | 1005 | 1295 | 1007 | 984 | 1073 | 1033 |
1919 | 1044 | 1315 | 1054 | 992 | 1101 | 1062 |
1920 | 1159 | 1318 | 1102 | 1008 | 1147 | 1115 |
Considerable difficulties are met with in any attempt to follow accurately the course of prices in this group. It has, in fact, been impossible to settle on any list of commodities which were used during the period under review in anything approaching comparable proportions in the four chief centres. The comparative usages of electric light, gas, kerosene, and candles vary greatly even between the four centres. Coal, too, presents a difficulty for comparative purposes in the several different classes of coal commonly used in the different towns.
However, a small group of seven items—coal, coke, firewood, kerosene, gas for lighting, electricity for lighting, and candles—has been considered, and prices in the four chief centres have been collected for as many past years as possible. Complete index numbers for this group have been compiled for 1907 and subsequent years. Figures for the last ten years are given in the table below:—
Index Numbers of Costs of Fuel and Lighting (Group V) for Four Chief Centres, 1911-20. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
(Base: Average aggregate annual expenditure, four chief centres, 1909-13=1000.) | |||||
Year. | Auckland. | Wellington. | Christchurch. | Dunedin. | Average of Four Centres. |
1911 | 899 | 1053 | 1074 | 893 | 980 |
1912 | 919 | 1091 | 1117 | 920 | 1012 |
1913 | 928 | 1101 | 1150 | 960 | 1035 |
1914 | 991 | 1151 | 1162 | 925 | 1057 |
1915 | 991 | 1146 | 1145 | 965 | 1062 |
1916 | 1103 | 1203 | 1230 | 1073 | 1152 |
1917 | 1286 | 1306 | 1468 | 1214 | 1319 |
1918 | 1378 | 1408 | 1569 | 1331 | 1422 |
1919 | 1497 | 1514 | 1705 | 1504 | 1555 |
1920 | 1834 | 1873 | 1928 | 1825 | 1865 |
Over the average of the four centres a considerable advance in the index numbers of this group has been noticeable since 1911. This movement is common to all four cities, and was particularly rapid as between 1916 and 1917, when the general index number increased by 173 points. There were further considerable increases during each of the next three years, and a record rise in 1920 as compared with 1919.
FOOD GROUPS AND RENT, 1911-20. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Index Numbers for Four Chief Centres and Dominion Weighted Average, 1911-20. | ||||||
(Base: Average aggregate annual expenditure, four chief centres, 1909-13=1000.) | ||||||
Year. | Auckland. | Wellington. | Christchurch. | Dunedin. | Average of Four Centres. | Dominion Weighted Average. |
* Not available. | ||||||
1911 | 1004 | 1038 | 946 | 950 | 985 | * |
1912 | 1044 | 1053 | 974 | 982 | 1013 | * |
1913 | 1061 | 1115 | 974 | 983 | 1033 | * |
1914 | 1087 | 1125 | 1015 | 1035 | 1066 | 1050 |
1915 | 1135 | 1201 | 1101 | 1114 | 1138 | 1125 |
1916 | 1186 | 1262 | 1144 | 1140 | 1183 | 1173 |
1917 | 1231 | 1339 | 1210 | 1194 | 1244 | 1240 |
1918 | 1320 | 1439 | 1281 | 1306 | 1337 | 1326 |
1919 | 1372 | 1483 | 1364 | 1360 | 1395 | 1384 |
1920 | 1553 | 1622 | 1556 | 1526 | 1564 | 1553 |
The index numbers given in the preceding table show the movement of prices of food and of house-rents combined. These figures accordingly present concise information as to the movement in the cost of a substantial proportion of the ordinary domestic necessities—food and housing.
SUMMARY OF INDEX NUMBERS. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Index Numbers of Retail Prices of All Groups of Commodities for the Average of the Four Chief Centres, 1911-20. | ||||||||
(Base: Average aggregate annual expenditure, four chief centres, 1909-13=1000.) | ||||||||
Year. | Group I: Groceries. | Group II: Diary-produce. | Group III: Meat. | Groups I-III: Food Groups. | Group IV: House-rent. | Groups I-IV: Food and Rent. | Group V: Fuel and Light. | Groups I-V: Food, Rent, Fuel, and Light. |
1911 | 968 | 993 | 995 | 983 | 987 | 985 | 980 | 984 |
1912 | 1022 | 1029 | 1001 | 1017 | 1007 | 1013 | 1012 | 1013 |
1913 | 1023 | 1050 | 1047 | 1037 | 1026 | 1033 | 1035 | 1034 |
1914 | 1055 | 1054 | 1136 | 1082 | 1036 | 1066 | 1057 | 1065 |
1915 | 1201 | 1154 | 1222 | 1197 | 1032 | 1138 | 1062 | 1130 |
1916 | 1214 | 1288 | 1321 | 1268 | 1029 | 1183 | 1152 | 1180 |
1917 | 1298 | 1364 | 1437 | 1360 | 1032 | 1244 | 1319 | 1251 |
1918 | 1490 | 1420 | 1525 | 1486 | 1073 | 1337 | 1422 | 1346 |
1919 | 1567 | 1508 | 1574 | 1555 | 1101 | 1395 | 1555 | 1411 |
1920 | 1925 | 1766 | 1648 | 1794 | 1147 | 1564 | 1865 | 1596 |
The following table, which is based on the average of the index numbers of the four chief centres as set out in the preceding table, gives an indication (in money figures) of the extent to which prices have risen during the period 1911-20. The table shows the amount necessary, on the average, to purchase the same quantity of foodstuffs, house accommodation; and fuel and lighting as would have cost 20s. on the average in the four chief centres during the base period 1909-13.
Year. | Group I: Groceries. | Group II: Dairy-produce. | Group III: Meat. | Groups I-III: Food Groups. | Group IV: House-rent. | Groups I-IV: Food and Rent. | Group V: Fuel and Light. | Groups I-V: Food, Rent, Fuel, and Light. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | |
1911 | 19 | 4 1/4 | 19 | 10 1/4 | 19 | 10 3/4 | 19 | 8 | 19 | 9 | 19 | 8 1/2 | 19 | 7 1/4 | 19 | 8 1/4 |
1912 | 20 | 5 1/4 | 20 | 7 | 20 | 0 1/4 | 20 | 4 | 20 | 1 3/4 | 20 | 3 | 20 | 3 | 20 | 3 |
1913 | 20 | 5 1/2 | 21 | 0 | 20 | 11 1/4 | 20 | 9 | 20 | 6 1/4 | 20 | 8 | 20 | 8 1/2 | 20 | 8 1/4 |
1914 | 21 | 5 1/2 | 21 | 1 | 22 | 8 3/4 | 21 | 7 3/4 | 20 | 8 3/4 | 21 | 3 3/4 | 21 | 1 3/4 | 21 | 3 1/2 |
1915 | 24 | 0 1/4 | 23 | 1 | 24 | 5 1/4 | 23 | 11 1/4 | 20 | 7 3/4 | 22 | 9 | 21 | 3 | 22 | 7 1/4 |
1916 | 24 | 3 1/4 | 25 | 9 | 26 | 5 | 25 | 4 1/4 | 20 | 7 | 23 | 8 | 23 | 0 1/2 | 23 | 7 1/4 |
1917 | 25 | 11 1/2 | 27 | 3 1/4 | 28 | 9 | 27 | 2 1/2 | 20 | 7 3/4 | 24 | 10 1/2 | 26 | 4 1/2 | 25 | 0 1/4 |
1918 | 29 | 9 1/2 | 28 | 4 3/4 | 30 | 6 | 29 | 8 3/4 | 21 | 5 1/2 | 26 | 9 | 28 | 5 1/4 | 26 | 11 |
1919 | 31 | 4 | 30 | 2 | 31 | 5 3/4 | 31 | 1 1/4 | 22 | 0 1/4 | 27 | 10 3/4 | 31 | 1 1/4 | 28 | 2 3/4 |
1920 | 38 | 6 | 35 | 3 3/4 | 32 | 11 1/2 | 35 | 10 1/2 | 22 | 11 1/4 | 31 | 3 1/4 | 37 | 3 1/2 | 31 | 11 |
NOTE.—These figures are comparable vertically but not horizontally. |
The general increase in prices has materially reduced the purchasing-power of the sovereign, as is shown by the following table, which sets out the relative “worth” in terms of commodities (but stated for convenience in terms of money) represented by twenty shillings during the years 1911-20. The average “worth” in the years 1909-13 has been taken as a base and equated to 20s. The figures throughout are based on the average prices of the four chief centres.
Year. | Group I: Groceries. | Group II: Dairy-produce. | Group III: Meat. | Groups I-III: Food Groups. | Group IV: House-rent. | Groups I-IV: Food and Rent. | Group V: Fuel and Light. | Groups I-V: Food, Rent, Fuel, and Light. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | s. | d. | |
1911 | 20 | 8 | 20 | 1 3/4 | 20 | 1 1/4 | 20 | 4 1/4 | 20 | 3 1/4 | 20 | 3 3/4 | 20 | 5 | 20 | 4 |
1912 | 19 | 6 3/4 | 19 | 5 1/4 | 19 | 11 3/4 | 19 | 8 | 19 | 10 1/4 | 19 | 9 | 19 | 9 1/4 | 19 | 9 |
1913 | 19 | 6 1/2 | 19 | 0 1/2 | 19 | 1 1/4 | 19 | 3 1/2 | 19 | 6 | 19 | 4 1/4 | 19 | 4 | 19 | 4 |
1914 | 18 | 11 1/2 | 18 | 11 3/4 | 17 | 7 1/4 | 18 | 5 3/4 | 19 | 3 3/4 | 18 | 9 1/4 | 18 | 11 | 18 | 9 1/4 |
1915 | 16 | 7 3/4 | 17 | 4 | 16 | 4 1/2 | 16 | 8 1/2 | 19 | 4 1/2 | 17 | 7 | 18 | 10 | 17 | 8 1/2 |
1916 | 16 | 5 3/4 | 15 | 6 1/2 | 15 | 1 1/2 | 15 | 9 1/4 | 19 | 5 1/4 | 16 | 10 3/4 | 17 | 4 1/2 | 16 | 11 1/2 |
1917 | 15 | 5 | 14 | 8 | 13 | 11 | 14 | 8 1/2 | 19 | 4 1/2 | 16 | 1 | 15 | 2 | 15 | 11 3/4 |
1918 | 13 | 5 | 14 | 1 | 13 | 1 1/2 | 13 | 5 1/2 | 18 | 7 3/4 | 14 | 11 1/2 | 14 | 0 3/4 | 14 | 10 1/4 |
1919 | 12 | 9 1/4 | 13 | 3 1/4 | 12 | 8 1/2 | 12 | 10 1/4 | 18 | 2 | 14 | 4 | 12 | 10 1/4 | 14 | 2 |
1920 | 10 | 4 3/4 | 11 | 4 | 12 | 1 3/4 | 11 | 1 3/4 | 17 | 5 1/4 | 12 | 9 1/2 | 10 | 8 3/4 | 12 | 6 1/2 |
NOTE.—These figures are comparable vertically but not horizontally. |
In the consideration of this table care must be taken that the figures are given their correct significance. In short, they represent—in money figures—the worth (or purchasing-power) of a sovereign expended in purchasing the commodities shown at the heads of the columns, as compared with twenty shillings of full purchasing-power in the average of the years 1909-13.
Another fact which must be noted is that the figures shown in this table will not rise or fall to equal extent with any movements shown in the index number, and the percentage rise or fall will not be the same both in this table and in the table of index numbers.
This may be explained by pointing out that an index number of 1333 would represent in the above table approximately 15s., 1000 being equal to 20s. In that case prices are 33 1/3 Per cent. higher than previously; or, in other words, the sovereign will purchase only 75 per cent. of the amount of goods for which it could have been exchanged in the “base” period. It will accordingly be seen that the index number will reach 2000 before the purchasing-power of money has fallen another 5s.—i.e., from 15s. to 10s.—and would move as high as 4000 before the purchasing-power of the sovereign fell to 5s. On the other hand, a falling index number will move relatively less rapidly than would the corresponding figure indicating the increasing purchasing-power of the sovereign.
Since 1917 a system for the regular collection of information regarding wholesale prices has been in operation. A considerable volume of data has also been obtained from merchants and traders by means of retrospective investigations covering the years 1891 to 1917, and sufficient information is available to permit of the computation of index numbers recording the movement of wholesale prices over the period from 1891 to date.
The general index number is based upon the prices of 106 commodities or grades of commodities. From 1909 more detailed information is available, and index numbers for eight groups of commodities can be given. These groups cover the following numbers of articles: Group I, agricultural produce, 15; Group II, flour, bran, pollard, and oatmeal, 4; Group III, wool, hides, tallow, butter, and cheese, 14; Group IV, general merchandise and crockery, 44; Group V, building-materials (ironmongery and timber), 31; Group VI, leather, 7; Group VII, chemicals and manures, 21; Group VIII, coal, 4. The group index numbers accordingly represent, in toto, the price - fluctuations of 140 articles or grades of commodities. Each article has been given a weight relative to its average annual pre-war consumption in the Dominion, and, further, relative to its price. This system of weighting, known as the “aggregate-expenditure method,” is the one adopted in the retail-prices inquiry.
The following tables of index numbers have been compiled as indicated above:—
QUARTERLY GROUP INDEX NUMBERS OF WHOLESALE PRICES FOR THE AVERAGE OF THE FOUR CHIEF CENTRES, 1914-20. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
(Base: Average aggregate annual expenditure, four chief centres, 1909-13=1000.) | ||||||||
Quarter ended | Group I: Agricultural Produce. | Group II: Flour, Bran, Pollard, and Oatmeal. | Group III: Wool, Hides, Tallow, Butter, and Cheese. | Group IV.: General Merchandise and Crockery. | Group V: Building-material. | Group VI: Leather. | Group VII: Chemicals and Manures. | Group VIII: Coal. |
1914. | ||||||||
March | 907 | 990 | 1123 | 1078 | 1103 | 1172 | 1064 | 1003 |
June | 969 | 1031 | 1159 | 1077 | 1109 | 1180 | 1077 | 1003 |
September | 1033 | 1131 | 1115 | 1077 | 1123 | 1187 | 1080 | 1003 |
December | 1176 | 1326 | 1067 | 1125 | 1144 | 1198 | 1082 | 1008 |
1915. | ||||||||
March | 1542 | 1589 | 1196 | 1175 | 1148 | 1286 | 1160 | 1016 |
June | 1621 | 1727 | 1305 | 1186 | 1192 | 1349 | 1195 | 1014 |
September | 1641 | 1605 | 1371 | 1216 | 1256 | 1368 | 1244 | 1014 |
December | 1517 | 1298 | 1315 | 1229 | 1273 | 1388 | 1272 | 1031 |
1916. | ||||||||
March | 1480 | 1361 | 1337 | 1271 | 1334 | 1440 | 1375 | 1082 |
June | 1305 | 1273 | 1402 | 1312 | 1448 | 1458 | 1417 | 1118 |
September | 1461 | 1306 | 1436 | 1340 | 1485 | 1472 | 1494 | 1175 |
December | 1702 | 1300 | 1430 | 1345 | 1508 | 1510 | 1495 | 1204 |
1917. | ||||||||
March | 1499 | 1419 | 1431 | 1367 | 1564 | 1676 | 1574 | 1267 |
June | 1503 | 1447 | 1452 | 1407 | 1676 | 1795 | 1650 | 1330 |
September | 1535 | 1459 | 1468 | 1463 | 1838 | 1853 | 1719 | 1432 |
December | 1529 | 1436 | 1512 | 1551 | 2009 | 1901 | 1753 | 1445 |
1918. | ||||||||
March | 1582 | 1475 | 1470 | 1592 | 2007 | 1899 | 1817 | 1461 |
June | 1716 | 1557 | 1462 | 1665 | 2077 | 1907 | 1965 | 1462 |
September | 1902 | 1573 | 1463 | 1727 | 2209 | 1891 | 2070 | 1463 |
December | 2181 | 1587 | 1467 | 1756 | 2300 | 1903 | 2071 | 1525 |
1919. | ||||||||
March | 1873 | 1573 | 1466 | 1735 | 2181 | 1887 | 1977 | 1535 |
June | 1727 | 1525 | 1480 | 1709 | 2050 | 1915 | 1919 | 1557 |
September | 1898 | 1516 | 1544 | 1808 | 2000 | 2117 | 1916 | 1688 |
December | 1974 | 1521 | 1571 | 1933 | 2035 | 2344 | 2021 | 1809 |
1920. | ||||||||
March | 2132 | 1609 | 1636 | 2160 | 2190 | 2753 | 2164 | 1867 |
June | 2057 | 1727 | 1602 | 2225 | 2379 | 3427 | 2376 | 2051 |
September | 1951 | 1755 | 1558 | 2487 | 2585 | 2979 | 2508 | 2119 |
December | 1808 | 1754 | 1809 | 2487 | 2607 | 2735 | 2429 | 2169 |
GROUP INDEX NUMBERS OF WHOLESALE PRICES FOR THE AVERAGE OF THE FOUR CHIEF CENTRES, 1911-20. | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
(Base: Average aggregate annual expenditure, four chief centres, 1909-13=1000.) | ||||||||
Year. | Group I: Agricultural Produce. | Group II: Flour, Bran, Pollard, and Oatmeal. | Group III: Wool, Hides, Tallow, Butter, and Cheese. | Group IV: General Merchandise and Crockery. | Group V: Building-material. | Group VI: Leather. | Group VII: Chemicals and Manures. | Group VIII: Coal. |
1911 | 991 | 972 | 1008 | 993 | 995 | 982 | 986 | 985 |
1912 | 1089 | 970 | 1029 | 1053 | 1037 | 993 | 1024 | 1011 |
1913 | 967 | 981 | 1047 | 1055 | 1063 | 1126 | 1035 | 1038 |
1914 | 1021 | 1120 | 1116 | 1089 | 1120 | 1184 | 1076 | 1004 |
1915 | 1580 | 1555 | 1297 | 1202 | 1217 | 1348 | 1218 | 1019 |
1916 | 1487 | 1310 | 1401 | 1317 | 1444 | 1470 | 1445 | 1145 |
1917 | 1517 | 1440 | 1466 | 1447 | 1772 | 1806 | 1674 | 1369 |
1918 | 1845 | 1548 | 1466 | 1685 | 2148 | 1900 | 1981 | 1478 |
1919 | 1868 | 1534 | 1515 | 1796 | 2067 | 2066 | 1958 | 1647 |
1920 | 1987 | 1711 | 1651 | 2340 | 2440 | 2974 | 2369 | 2052 |
GENERAL INDEX NUMBERS OF WHOLESALE PRICES: AVERAGE FOR THE FOUR CHIEF CENTRES, 1891-1920. | |
---|---|
(Base: Average aggregate annual expenditure, four chief centres, 1909-13=1000.) | |
Year. | Index Number. |
1891 | 994 |
1892 | 972 |
1893 | 973 |
1894 | 927 |
1895 | 920 |
1896 | 943 |
1897 | 942 |
1898 | 972 |
1899 | 893 |
1900 | 917 |
1901 | 931 |
1902 | 975 |
1903 | 954 |
1904 | 922 |
1905 | 994 |
1906 | 1016 |
1907 | 1016 |
1908 | 1006 |
1909 | 949 |
1910 | 983 |
1911 | 994 |
1912 | 1041 |
1913 | 1032 |
1914 | 1077 |
1915 | 1269 |
1916 | 1380 |
1917 | 1555 |
1918 | 1809 |
1919 | 1834 |
1920 | 2185 |
Figures relating to meat are not included above, but the following table showing the average export prices of mutton (per pound) in the Canterbury District during three quarters of 1920, and also the average for 1919, gives an indication of the movement of meat-prices:—
Item. | Average of Three Quarters, 1919. | First Quarter, 1920. | Second Quarter, 1920. | Third Quarter, 1920. | Average of Three Quarters, 1920. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
NOTE.—Figures for the fourth quarter of each year are not available. | |||||
d. | d. | d. | d. | d. | |
Prime lambs up to 42 lb. | 8 1/2 | 9 1/4 | 10 | 10 1/4 | 9 3/4 |
Prime wethers up to 72 lb. | 6 1/2 | 7 | 3/4 | 8 | 7 1/2 |
Prime ewes up to 72 lb. | 6 | 6 1/2 | 7 1/4 | 7 1/2 | 7 |
Table of Contents
THE Public Trust Office is designed mainly to afford, at low rates of commission, a secure and convenient recourse in every case where a person residing either in New Zealand or abroad, and desiring to draw a will, form a trust, or appoint an agent or attorney in the Dominion, may be in doubt or difficulty as to the choice of a trustee, executor, agent, or attorney. The Office aims also to relieve those who for various reasons may be unable or unwilling to commence or continue the administration of trust property to which they may have been appointed.
Operations were commenced in 1873, at the end of which year 257 estates, of a total value of £17,500, were administered by the Office. By the 31st March, 1920, the number of estates had risen to 14,679, and the value of estates and funds to £20,860,686. The transfer of Native accounts to the Native Trust Office and the completion of the administration of deceased soldiers' estates led to a fall (to 10,175) in the number of estates at the 31st March, 1921, but in spite of this the value of estates and funds increased to £22,364,319.
A classification of the estates and funds under administration on the 31st March, 1921, is as follows:—
Number. | Value. | |
---|---|---|
£ | ||
Wills | 1,876 | 4,611,614 |
Trusts | 1,870 | 4,735,764 |
Intestates estates | 2,312 | 1,322,627 |
Mental patients' estates | 1,097 | 953,221 |
Soldiers' estates | 542 | 111,057 |
Miscellaneous | 2,478 | 10,630,036 |
Totals | 10,175 | £22,364,319 |
The miscellaneous class is made up of investment agencies, sinking funds, pension funds, funds under the Land Settlement Finance Act, 1909, and other miscellaneous items.
The capital funds of the Public Trust Office invested on the 31st March, 1921,. amounted to £13,638,715, made up as follows:—
£ | |
---|---|
Government securities | 1,049,130 |
Local bodies' debentures | 2,809,358 |
Mortgages | 9,136,602 |
Advances against the vested share of beneficiaries in estates | 374,072 |
Land Settlement Finance Act debentures | 52,071 |
Fixed deposits at banks | 600 |
Freehold property, office furniture, &c. | 216,882 |
Total | £ 13,638,715 |
The net profits of the Office during each of the past ten years are shown below:—
Year ended 31st March. | Net Profits. |
---|---|
£ | |
1912 | 25,919 |
1913 | 27,551 |
1914 | 29,222 |
1915 | 32,508 |
1916 | 46,108 |
1917 | 58,862 |
1918 | 68,602 |
1919 | 70,156 |
1920 | 78,246 |
1921 | 10,691 |
It is evident that the revenue of the Office has grown considerably during the decennium. A variety of causes contributed to the phenomenal fall for 1920-21, the main factors being the granting of increased benefits to beneficiaries and the necessary provision for the cost-of-living bonus to members of the staff.
The Office reserves, which have been built up out of the profits made by the Office in successive years, amounted on the 31st March, 1921, to the considerable sum of £437,414. They consist of—
£ | |
---|---|
Amounts held in the Assurance and Reserves Fund | 142,148 |
Amount held in the Investment Fluctuation Fund to provide against any possible depreciation in the Office securities | 43,395 |
Office premises, plant, equipment, &c. | 251,871 |
Total | £437,414 |
An outstanding feature of the work of the Office at the present time is the rapid increase in the number of wills deposited, which affords convincing evidence of the growing confidence on the part of testators of the appointment of the Public Trustee as executor and trustee of their estates. The number of wills on deposit at the 31st March, 1914, was 6,427; by 1920 a remarkable increase to 25,792 had occurred, while 1921 showed an additional increase to 28,356.
In order to better provide for the administration of Native funds and Native reserves, hitherto conducted by the Public Trustee, legislation was passed transferring the administration from the Public Trustee to the Native Trustee as from the 1st April, 1921. The Native Trustee Act, 1920, which together with the 1921 amendment thereof embodies the legislation relating to the creation of the Native Trust Office, provides for the appointment of a Native Trustee and of the Native Trust Office Board, to consist of the Native Minister, one other member of the Executive Council being either a Native or a half-caste, the Native Trustee, the Under-Secretaries of Native Affairs and of Lands, and one other person to be appointed by the Governor-General. The Office is subject to the control of the Minister of Native Affairs.
During the year ended the 31st December, 1920, 501 joint-stock companies were registered, with a total nominal capital of £9,53,933, including 356 private companies, with a nominal capital of £3,573,733.
The following table gives the total number of companies and the aggregate nominal capital registered during each of the five years 1916-20:—
JOINT-STOCK COMPANIES REGISTERED, 1916-20. | ||
---|---|---|
Year. | Number of Companies registered. | Aggregate Nominal Capital. |
£ | ||
1916 | 258 | 4,072,803 |
1917 | 261 | 5,367,201 |
1918 | 200 | 3,055,351 |
1919 | 328 | 5,942,605 |
1920 | 501 | 9,563,933 |
The present Act dealing with these subjects was passed in 1911 and came into force on the 1st July, 1912. An amending Act passed in 1914 enables the Governor-General in Council to order the avoidance or suspension of patents or trade-marks of subjects of a State at war with His Majesty.
There were 2,194 applications for letters patent during 1920; 984 were left with provisional specifications, and 1,210 with complete specifications; while 283 complete specifications were lodged in respect of applications with which provisional specifications had been previously filed.
The total number of applications received up to the 31st December, 1920, was 45,118, and the patents in force in New Zealand at that date numbered 209. The number of patent agents on the register was 22.
In the next table are shown the principal countries, residents of which applied for patents in New Zealand during the year 1920. Owing to applications being received from joint applicants resident in different countries, also from applicants giving two addresses, the figures total more than the actual number of applications received.
APPLICATIONS FOR PATENTS IN NEW ZEALAND, 1920. | |
---|---|
Country. | Number. |
New Zealand | 1,115 |
Australia | 293 |
Great Britain | 318 |
United States of America | 329 |
Canada | 18 |
Belgium | 11 |
France | 15 |
Germany | 14 |
The total number of applications during 1920 in respect of trade-marks was 1,391, and the fees received totalled £2,492. The number of trade-marks on the register at the end of the year was 11,835.
Of the 1,391 applications, 323 were made by residents of New Zealand, 412 came from Great Britain, 430 from the United States, and 143 from New South Wales and Victoria.
One hundred and nine applications for registration of designs were received, and registration was effected in 99 cases.
The Inspection of Machinery Act makes provision for the inspection of all steam boilers and digesters, hydraulic, electric, and other lifts, and of any prime mover such as gas, oil, and air engines used to drive machinery on land, also of machinery used on vessels afloat that are not self-propelled.
It also provides for the issue of certificates to those who pass the prescribed examinations for land engineers and engine-drivers in charge of boilers and machinery, for winding-engine drivers for mining purposes, for drivers employed on locomotives working on railway-lines not under the control of the Government Working Railways Department, and for the drivers of traction-engines on roads. Certificates are also issued to electric-tram drivers as provided by the Tramways Amendment Act, 1910. The issue of these certificates is controlled by a Board of Examiners set up by the Act, the Chairman being the Chief Inspector of Machinery.
During the year ended 31st March, 1921, the following certificates were issued:—
Boiler certificates | 7,746 | |
Machinery certificates | 20,807 | |
28,553 | ||
Steam stationery— | ||
Service—First class | 10 | |
Competency— | ||
Extra first-class engineer | 14 | |
First class | 52 | |
Second class | 234 | |
Steam winding, competency | 6 | |
Electric winding, competency | 2 | |
Locomotive and traction, competency | 141 | |
Locomotive, competency | 3 | |
Traction, competency | 100 | |
Electric tram, competency | 141 | |
703 | ||
Total | 29,256 |
The co-operative contract system adopted in connection with the construction of public works in New Zealand is somewhat as follows: When a length of railway or road is to be constructed on the co-operative principle the formation-work is divided into sections the size of which depends upon the difficulty of the work. Plans and a simple specification of the work are prepared, also an estimate of the cost based on the rate of wages ruling in the district for similar work. The work, at a price reckoned at so-much per unit of quantity or measurement, is offered to a party of men, who, if they accept, become the contractors. The work done by the men is measured periodically, and full payment made to the party, who divide the money amongst themselves according to the time worked by each workman. The engineer in charge of the work has a certain amount of discretion and control in respect of the character of the men employed; the progress of the work, hours of labour, &c.
The constitution of the party is left very much to the men themselves, and they have power, subject to the approval of the engineer, to ballot out any member who proves himself undesirable or inefficient. The Department supplies the men with materials, explosives, &c., at cost price.
When the work is let by direct contract tenders are publicly invited, but the sections of work included in each contract are more extensive than under the co-operative system, yet not too large to enable parties of working contractors to tender.
The number of labourers and artisans employed under the co-operative system during each month of the year ended the 31st March, 1921, was as follows:—
Month. | Roads. | Railways. | Other Works. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|---|
1920—April | 1,890 | 1,811 | 874 | 4,575 |
May | 1,740 | 1,947 | 906 | 4,593 |
June | 1,681 | 2,056 | 835 | 4,572 |
July | 1,659 | 2,221 | 890 | 4,770 |
August | 1,403 | 2,235 | 1,237 | 4,875 |
September | 1,542 | 2,186 | 1,262 | 4,990 |
October | 1,596 | 2,112 | 1,260 | 4,968 |
November | 1,534 | 2,057 | 1,290 | 4,881 |
December | 1,510 | 2,069 | 1,151 | 4,730 |
1921—January | 1,564 | 2,016 | 1,319 | 4,899 |
February | 1,923 | 2,180 | 1,413 | 5,516 |
March | 1,761 | 2,127 | 1,361 | 5,249 |
The (monthly) average number of men employed in 1395, 1900, 1905, 1910, 1915, and each of the last five years was as follows:
Year ended 31st March. | Roads. | Railways, Buildings, &c. | Total. |
---|---|---|---|
1895 | 1,103 | 962 | 2,065 |
1900 | 1,825 | 1,243 | 3,068 |
1905 | 1,407 | 2,119 | 3,526 |
1910 | 1,762 | 3,929 | 5,691 |
1915 | 2,494 | 2,234 | 4,728 |
1917 | 965 | 1,875 | 2,840 |
1918 | 788 | 1,444 | 2,232 |
1919 | 1,042 | 1,841 | 2,883 |
1920 | 1,495 | 2,498 | 3,993 |
1921 | 1,650 | 3,235 | 4,885 |
The total number of men for whom employment has been found by the Department of Labour up to the end of March, 1921, is as given in the following statement, which also shows the number of persons dependent upon the men assisted:—
Year ended 31st March. | Men. | Dependants. |
---|---|---|
1895 | 3,030 | 8,883 |
1900 | 2,147 | 4,471 |
1905 | 3,130 | 3,425 |
1910 | 8,506 | 10,164 |
1915 | 7,515 | 8,342 |
1917 | 2,966 | 3,518 |
1918 | 2,952 | 3,675 |
1919 | 3,199 | 3,005 |
1920 | 4,205 | 2,709 |
1921 | 3,364 | 1,806 |
Totals to 31st March, 1921 | 132,188 | 164,156 |
Of the 132,188 men assisted to the 31st March, 1921, private employment was found for 61,187, while the remaining 71,001 went to works of various kinds for the General Government.
During the year ended the 31st March, 1921, 1,752 licenses for the sale of intoxicating liquors were granted. Of these, 1,141 were publicans' and accommodation licenses, 40 New Zealand wine, 49 packet, 144 wholesale, 347 conditional licenses, and 31 club charters. The fees paid amounted to £40,538, and formed part of the revenue of the local governing bodies of the districts in which the licenses were issued. Particulars are given in the following table:—
NUMBER OF LICENSES GRANTED DURING THE YEAR 1920-21, AND THE AMOUNT OF FEES PAID TO LOCAL BODIES THEREFOR. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Licenses. | In Counties. | In Boroughs. | In Town Districts. | Total. |
Publicans' licenses | 321 | 592 | 44 | 957 |
Accommodation licenses | 160 | 21 | 3 | 184 |
Total licensed houses | 481 | 613 | 47 | 1,141 |
New Zealand wine licenses | 29 | 11 | .. | 40 |
Packet licenses | 11 | 38 | .. | 49 |
Wholesale licenses | 3 | 139 | 2 | 144 |
Conditional licenses | 189 | 158 | .. | 347 |
Club charters | 1 | 30 | .. | 31 |
Total licenses granted | 714 | 989 | 49 | 1,752 |
Amount of license fees paid to local bodies | £10,737 | £27,935 | £1,866 | £40,538 |
The number of publicans' and accommodation licenses granted in counties, boroughs, and independent town districts during each of the last ten years is here given, together with the total amount of fees paid for all licenses for the sale of intoxicating liquor:—
Year ended 31st March. | Counties. | Boroughs. | Town Districts. | Total. | Total Fees, All Licenses. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | |||||
1912 | 617 | 590 | 28 | 1,235 | 42,572 |
1913 | 594 | 592 | 32 | 1,218 | 42,456 |
1914 | 578 | 598 | 42 | 1,218 | 42,283 |
1915 | 564 | 596 | 47 | 1,207 | 41,769 |
1916 | 557 | 598 | 44 | 1,199 | 42,978 |
1917 | 536 | 598 | 49 | 1,183 | 46,164 |
1918 | 540 | 598 | 46 | 1,184 | 41,208 |
1919 | 507 | 606 | 43 | 1,156 | 39,817 |
1920 | 496 | 611 | 49 | 1,156 | 40,337 |
1921 | 481 | 613 | 47 | 1,141 | 40,538 |
The average number of persons to each licensed house in counties, boroughs, and independent town districts respectively for 1920-21 is next shown:—
-— | Number of Licensed Houses.* | Population Census, 1921. | Number of Persons to each Licensed House. |
---|---|---|---|
* I.e., houses holding publicans' or accommodation licenses. | |||
Counties | 481 | 496,753 | 1,033 |
Boroughs | 613 | 679,586 | 1,109 |
Town districts | 47 | 35,299 | 751 |
Totals | 1,141 | 1,211,638 | 1,062 |
That the proportion of licensed houses to population has declined steadily in the last decade is evidenced by the following figures:—
Year ended 31st March. | Average Persons to a Licensed House. |
---|---|
1912 | 824 |
1913 | 852 |
1914 | 895 |
1915 | 911 |
1916 | 920 |
1917 | 918 |
1918 | 946 |
1919 | 964 |
1920 | 1,004 |
1921 | 1,062 |
The annual fees payable for licenses are,—
(1.) For a publican's license— | £ |
(a.) Within the limits of a borough or town district | 40 |
(b.) Outside the aforesaid limits | 25 |
(2.) For a New Zealand wine license | 1 |
(3.) For an accommodation license, a sum to be determined by the Licensing Committee, not exceeding | 20 |
(4.) For a packet license— | |
(a.) For a vessel exceeding 50 tons register | 10 |
(b.) For a vessel not exceeding 50 tons register | 5 |
(5.) For a wholesale license | 20 |
(6.) For a conditional license, according to duration of license, a sum not exceeding | 30 |
The approximate capital value of the licensed houses in the counties for the year ended 31st March, 1921, was stated at £738,641, in certain of the boroughs at £1,957,700, and in the town districts at £140,797. There was, besides, an annual value of £122,681 for licensed houses in other boroughs, which, capitalized at 6 per cent., would represent £2,044,683. The capital value of all licensed houses may therefore be put down at approximately £4,880,000. Caution should be exercised in this connection, as some of the valuations on which the above total is based are by no means recent, revaluations having been delayed by the war. It is probable that the capital value was at the 31st March, 1921, somewhat above the figure quoted.
The results of the special licensing poll of the 10th April, 1919, held under the authority of the Licensing Amendment Act, 1918, were are follows:—
Votes. | |
---|---|
For national continuance | 264,189 |
For national prohibition with compensation | 253,827 |
Under the provisions of the Licensing Amendment Act, 1918, three issues were submitted on the 17th December, 1919. The final figures were—
Votes. | |
---|---|
For national continuance | 241,251 |
For State purchase and control | 32,261 |
For national prohibition | 270,250 |
None of the three issues secured the minimum of more than half of the total valid votes cast.
In the thirteen no-license districts an additional issue was submitted—viz., local restoration. Local prohibition was maintained in all districts.
In the annual returns furnished by local bodies for the year ended the 31st March, 1921, information has been obtained concerning the mileage of roads in the Dominion. This is the first occasion on which particulars of this nature have been asked for, and the figures must be regarded as approximate only. About 85 per cent. of the local authorities have been able to give actual lengths, and the remainder have furnished particulars estimated as closely as possible.
ROADS UNDER THE CONTROL OF THE VARIOUS LOCAL BODIES AS AT 31ST MARCH, 1921. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Under the Control of | Roads
formed to not less than Dray-width. | Total Formed Roads. | Bridle-tracks. | Unformed Legal Roads. | Grand Total, all Roads. | |
Metalled. | Not Metalled. | |||||
Miles. | Miles. | Miles. | Miles. | Miles. | Miles. | |
Counties | 21,808 1/2 | 14,833 1/2 | 36,642 | 4,901 | 12,680 | 54,223 |
Boroughs | 2,632 3/4 | 306 | 2,938 3/4 | 16 1/2 | 421 | 3,376 1/4 |
Town districts (independent) | 295 1/4 | 83 | 378 1/4 | 1 | 37 3/4 | 417 |
Town districts (dependent) | 139 | 43 1/4 | 182 1/4 | 3 1/2 | 49 3/4 | 235 1/2 |
Road districts | 2,632 1/4 | 1,688 1/2 | 4,320 3/4 | 338 | 1,418 | 6,076 3/4 |
Totals | 27,507 3/4 | 16,954 1/4 | 44,462 | 5,260 | 14,606 1/2 | 64,328 1/2 |
During the earlier months of 1921 a Tariff Revision Committee was set up by the Government for the purpose of taking evidence and revising the existing tariff, which had been in force with little amendment since 1907. On the Committee's report the Government based a new tariff, including excise duties on beer and tobacco, and this was brought into immediate operation by resolutions of the Legislature on the 3rd November, 1921. The tariff was subsequently included in a Customs Amendment Act passed later in the year.
Briefly, the main object of the revision was to secure a larger revenue to the Dominion and to give a measure of protection to local industries. In attaining the first-named object the endeavour has been to avoid increases in the rates of duty on items that would directly affect the cost of living, and articles in the nature of luxuries have accordingly been subject to the heavier duties. Substantial increases have been made in the excise duties on tobacco and beer.
The new tariff is extended in detail to a greater extent than the repealed scale of duties, the number of items being increased from 483 to 566. The outstanding feature, however, is the introduction of an intermediate tariff. Under the old conditions there were two scales—the British tariff and the preferential surtaxes which were added to importations from foreign countries. Now there are three rates of duty—viz., British preferential, intermediate, and general. The intermediate tariff is intended to apply to countries entering into reciprocal relations with New Zealand, and will allow of Dominion goods being accorded preferential treatment in other countries disposed to reciprocate.
Space does not permit of the new scale of duties being published in the present issue of the Year-book. It is, however, contained in the schedule to the Customs Amendment Act, 1921, and, following the usual custom, will be included in the annual volume of Trade Statistics for 1921.
A further exceptional feature of the new legislation is the provision for the imposition of an extra rate of duty on goods from countries with a depreciated rate of exchange. This increase ranges from 2 1/2 to 25 per cent. ad valorem, according as to whether the depreciation at the date of exportation from the country of origin or intermediate country, as the case may be, is from 10 to 20 per cent. or from 90 to 100 per cent. or more.
A clause in the Customs Amendment Act, 1921, makes provision for a special dumping duty which may be imposed by the Minister of Customs on goods imported into New Zealand of a class or kind produced in New Zealand if the selling-price to an importer is less than the current domestic value of the goods, and will have a prejudicial effect on an industry established in the Dominion. In such a case the special duty shall not exceed the difference between the actual selling-price and the current domestic value. No such dumping duty will, however, be levied where the imposition is not required in the public interest.
The following are brief summaries of the most important enactments of the parliamentary sessions of 1919 and 1920:—
The Expiring Laws Continuance Act (1919, No. 1) temporarily extended the duration of the Mortgages Extension Act, 1914, which would otherwise have expired on the 31st August, 1919. By a later Act (1919, No. 8) the Act of 1914 and its amendments have been repealed, and new provisions have been made for the protection of mortgagees under mortgages existing on the passing of that Act. Mortgages executed after the 30th August, 1919, are subject to the ordinary law.
The Discharged Soldiers Settlement Loans Act (1919, No. 2) authorizes the Minister of Finance to borrow £12,500,000 for the purpose of the Discharged Soldiers Settlement Acts. In addition, authority is given for the borrowing of £2,000,000 in each of the two successive years, 1920 and 1921, and £1,000,000 in each year thereafter, to be expended in the acquisition of land under the Land for Settlements Act to be disposed of under the Discharged Soldiers Settlement Acts.
The Land and Income Tax (Annual) Act (1919, No. 3) fixes the rates of land-tax and income-tax (including special war-tax) for the financial year commencing on the 1st April, 1919. The rates so fixed are the same as for the last preceding financial year.
The Payment of Jurors Act (1919, No. 4) empowers the Governor-General in Council to prescribe the rates to be paid for jurors for attendance at sittings of the Supreme Court and at Coroners' inquests.
The Kauri-gum Industry Amendment Act (1919, No. 5) relates to the leasing of lands in kauri-gum districts. It also provides for the issue of gum-brokers' licenses, and prescribes fees payable in respect of such licenses and of other licenses issued under the Kauri-gum Industry Act, 1908.
The Public Trust Office Amendment Act (1919, No. 6) extends the provisions of the Public Trust Office Amendment Act, 1912, with respect to the appointment of Local Deputies of the Public Trustee. By the Act of 1912 provision was made for the appointment of four such deputies. The present amendment permits of the appointment of such number of deputies as may be necessary for the proper administration of the Public Trust Office.
The Auckland University College Site Act (1919, No. 7) transfers to the Auckland University College Council, in trust as a site for a University college, portion of the lands set apart in the City of Auckland for the purposes of a Government House. Provision is made for the resumption of the land by the Crown in the event of the Council failing to erect suitable buildings thereon within ten years.
The Mortgages Extension Act (1919, No. 8) repeals the Mortgages Extension Act, 1914, and its amendments, and re-enacts their provisions, with modifications, with respect to mortgages existing at the passing of the Act. No protection is provided for mortgagors under future mortgages. The procedure to be adopted by mortgagees in the exercise of their powers of sale and other remedies is somewhat modified. By section 5 provision is made requiring the mortgagee to give to the mortgagor notice of intention to exercise such powers. If the mortgagor does not object within two months from receipt of the notice to the exercise of such powers the mortgagee may exercise those powers without further authority; if, however, the mortgagor objects the mortgagee is obliged, before proceeding further, to obtain the leave of the Supreme Court. By section 7 the Supreme Court is empowered to extend the term of any existing mortgage to a date not later than the 31st December, 1921. The amendments effected by sections 5 and 7, and the fact that the present Act has no application to future mortgages, are the only material differences between the present law and the Mortgages Extension Act, 1914.
The Education Purposes Loans Act (1919, No. 9) empowers the Minister of Finance to borrow moneys for the acquisition of land and the erection of buildings for purposes of University colleges, public schools, students' hostels, teachers' residences, and other similar purposes. The amount so authorized to be borrowed is £500,000 for the then current financial year, and £750,000 for each of the four following financial years.
The Manawatu Gorge Road and Bridge Act (1919, No. 10) makes provision for the constitution of a special Board of Control with respect to the Manawatu Gorge Road and the Manawatu Gorge Bridge as defined in the First and Second Schedules. The cost of maintenance is to be defrayed by the local authorities specified in the Fourth Schedule in the proportions therein specified. The Board of Control has, with respect to the road and bridge, the same powers and authority as if the Board were a County Council, and as if the road and bridge respectively were a county road and a bridge thereon.
The Fishing Industry Promotion Act (1919, No. 11) empowers the Minister of Finance to borrow the sum of £25,000 in every financial year and to utilize the sum for the purpose of making advances (not exceeding £5,000 in any case) for the promotion of the fishing industry. Advances under the authority of this Act may be made for the establishment of cool-storage plants, the preserving of fish, the purchase and equipment of fishing-boats, and for any other purpose ancillary to the fishing industry.
The New Zealand University Amendment Act (1919, No. 12) increases the amount of the annual grants payable out of the Consolidated Fund to the New Zealand University and its affiliated institutions.
The Post and Telegraph Amendment Act (1919, No. 13) makes various amendments of the Post and Telegraph Amendment Act, 1908, and provides, inter alia, for the following matters:—
The registration of magazines:
The exemption from postage charges of packets containing matter in raised characters for the use of the blind:
The payment in certain cases, to persons beneficially entitled, of amounts standing to the credit of deceased depositors in the Post Office Savings-bank, without requiring probate or letters of administration:
Authorizing the establishment by the Postmaster-General of a safe-deposit system:
Requiring officers of the Department to make declarations of fidelity before entering on the duties of their office:
Prohibiting the use of private telephone-lines, save pursuant to a license issued by the Governor-General:
Extending the right of officers of the Post and Telegraph Department to appeal from determinations of their superior officers.
The Howard Estate Act (1919, No. 14) was passed with the object of giving effect to the will of Josiah Howard (deceased), whereby he devised and bequeathed all his real and personal property to His Majesty the King without restriction or limitation, but in confidence that the New Zealand Government would use the property as a foundation and endowment for the purposes of agricultural education.
The Board of Trade Act (1919, No. 15) repeals sections 2 to 11 of the Cost of Living Act, 1915 (creating the Board of Trade), and establishes, in place of that Board, a Board to be called the New Zealand Board of Trade. The New Zealand Board of Trade consists of the Minister of Industries and Commerce and four other persons to be appointed by the Governor-General, to hold office for a period of five years. The functions of the Board are as follows:—
To obtain by means of investigations and judicial inquiries information as to the industries of New Zealand;
To publish with respect to those industries such information as the Board deems of advantage to the public;
To procure by means of regulations the due control, maintenance, and development of such industries; and
Such other functions relative to those industries as may be lawfully conferred upon the Board.
For the purpose of carrying out its functions the Board is authorized to hold judicial inquiries with a view to obtaining such information as may be required for the control, regulation, and maintenance of the industries of New Zealand; the due observance, enforcement, or amendment of the laws relative thereto; the discovery of breaches of those laws; the prevention or suppression of monopolies, unfair competition, and other practices detrimental to the public welfare; the proper regulation in the public interest of the prices of goods and the rates of services; or for any other purpose relative to the industries of New Zealand. In the conduct of any such inquiry the Board is empowered to hear evidence on oath and to summon and compel the attendance of witnesses. The Board may in any case, with the approval of the Minister of Industries and Commerce, associate with itself one or more persons who, in the opinion of the Board, are possessed of expert knowledge of advantage to the Board in the conduct of the inquiry. In lieu of holding a judicial inquiry in any case the Board is empowered to make “investigations” under section 23 of the Act with respect to any industry, and for that purpose may require any person, firm, or body corporate to answer any questions relating to that industry, or to produce any books or documents relating thereto and being in his or its possession or control.
By section 24 the Board is empowered to publish any information obtained by it in the course of any judicial inquiry or investigation, and also to publish any report, findings, recommendations, or comments made by the Board with respect thereto.
By section 26 the Governor-General in Council is empowered to make regulations—
For the prevention or suppression of methods of competition, trading, or business which are considered unfair or prejudicial to the industries of New Zealand or to the public welfare;
For the prevention or suppression of monopolies and unfair combinations;
For the establishment of fixed or maximum or minimum prices or rates for any classes of goods or services;
For the prohibition, regulation, or control of differential prices or rates for goods or services, or for the differential treatment of different persons or classes of persons; and
For the regulation and control of industries in any other manner deemed necessary for the maintenance and prosperity of those industries and the economic welfare of New Zealand.
Every person who commits an offence against a Board of Trade regulation is liable on summary conviction to a fine of £200 or to imprisonment for a term of three months. Every such person is also liable (as an alternative penalty) to a penalty of £1,000, to be recoverable as a civil debt due to His Majesty.
By section 32 special provisions are made with a view to prevent profiteering. By that section it is declared an offence for any person, either as principal or agent, to sell or supply, or to offer for sale or supply, any goods at a price which is unreasonably high. Every person who commits such an offence is liable to a fine not exceeding £200, or to three months' imprisonment (in the case of an individual), or to a fine not exceeding £1,000 in the case of a body corporate.
By section 33 an employer or principal is declared, in relation to the commission of offences against the Act or against any Board of Trade regulation, to be responsible for the acts and omissions of his servant or agent in the same manner and to the same extent as in cases of civil injury.
The Women's Parliamentary Rights Act (1919, No. 16) confers on women the right to be elected and to sit and vote as members of the House of Representatives. With this Act should be read section 18 (2) of the Legislative Council Act, 1914, providing that “When and so soon as women are eligible for election as members of the House they shall also be eligible for nomination and election as members of the Council.”
The Public Authorities (Party Wall) Empowering Act (1919, No. 17) was to enable public authorities which have no power to part with the freehold (or, as in the case of the Crown, only a limited power by statute) to enter into party-wall agreements, or to confirm such agreements made by their tenants, so as to bind the freehold, with respect to the party wall, in the hands of future tenants, and also to bind the public authority by the terms of the party-wall agreement.
The Official Appointments and Documents Act (1919, No. 18) makes provision with respect to the exercise of certain powers by or on behalf of the Governor-General or the Governor-General in Council. The object of the Act is to relieve the Governor-General from the necessity of personally signing instruments of appointment and other documents of minor importance, including documents relating to land.
The Police Offences Amendment Act (1919, No. 19) creates several offences punishable on summary conviction. Section 2 makes it an offence punishable by imprisonment for a term not exceeding three months, or to a fine not exceeding £100, to incite, encourage, or procure disorder, violence, or lawlessness. Section 3 relates to the unlawful taking and use of motor-cars and other vehicles, where such taking does not amount to theft Section 4 makes it an offence for any person to issue a document falsely purporting to be an official document. Section 7 relates to the wearing of military decorations and badges by persons not lawfully entitled to wear the same. This latter provision should be read with the Military Decorations and Distinctive Badges Act, 1918, relating, inter alia, to the improper disposal of military decorations.
The Treaties of Peace Act (1919, No. 20) empowers the Governor-General by Order in Council to make all such provisions as may be necessary for giving full effect to any of the provisions of the Treaty of Peace with Germany, or any other treaty of peace made by His Majesty with any enemy Power which is or has been in alliance with Germany. It also approves and confirms the acceptance by His Majesty in right of his Dominion of New Zealand of the mandate for the Government of the islands of Western Samoa, and authorizes the Governor-General in Council to make such provisions as may be necessary for the due and effective exercise of any jurisdiction or authority conferred upon the Executive Government of New Zealand for the government of the islands of Western Samoa. The Act was to remain in force only until the 29th October, 1920, but its term of operation was extended in 1920 and again in 1921.
The External Affairs Act (1919, No. 21) enables the Governor-General to appoint a member of the Executive Council to hold office as the Minister of External Affairs. It also provides for the appointment of a Secretary for External Affairs, and of such other officers as may be necessary. The administration of the Cook Islands* is transferred to the Minister of External Affairs, who is also charged with the administration of any territory out of New Zealand which may at any time be a dependency of New Zealand or otherwise be under the jurisdiction of the Government or Parliament of New Zealand.
The Native Townships Act (1919, No. 22) makes provision for the disposal, by way of sale, lease, or otherwise in accordance with regulations, of any lands that may be acquired by the Crown in any Native township.
The State Forests Amendment Act (1919, No. 23) empowers the Governor-General in Council to set apart any area of national-endowment land as a provisional State forest, and provides that the revenues from any such land shall be apportioned between the State Forest Account and the National Endowment Account.
* An amendment in 1920 removed the Cook Islands from the control of the Minister of External Affairs, and replaced them under the Minister of the Cook Islands.
The Chattels Transfer Amendment Act (1919, No. 24) makes various amendments of an unimportant character in the Chattels Transfer Act, 1908.
The Hutt Railway and Road Improvement Amendment Act (1919, No. 25) removes certain restrictions upon the construction of tramways on the Hutt Road in the vicinity of the City of Wellington.
The National Provident Fund Amendment Act (1919, No. 26) extends the benefits conferred by the National Provident Fund Act, 1910, and its amendments. In particular it permits of persons between the ages of forty-five and fifty years becoming contributors to the fund. The other amendments are principally of an administrative character.
The Marriage Amendment Act (1919, No. 27) provides for the giving in New Zealand of notices of marriages proposed to be solemnized in the United Kingdom in cases where one of the parties is resident in New Zealand when the notice is given.
The Public Health Amendment Act (1919, No. 28) makes various amendments of the Public Health Act, 1908.
Section 2 extends the power of the Governor-General to make regulations for the conservation and promotion of the public health.
Sections 3, 4, and 5 extend the powers of District Health Officers for the purpose of preventing and checking infectious diseases, and for coping with an outbreak of any such disease.
Section 6 enables local authorities to make by-laws for the proper cleaning, ventilation, and disinfection of theatres and other public places of amusement or resort. It repeals section 23 of the Public Health Amendment Act, 1918, which limited the hours during which picture-shows were allowed to be open to the public.
Section 7 amends the provisions of the Public Health Amendment Act, 1918, relating to ruinous or insanitary dwellinghouses and other buildings.
Section 10 enables local authorities to make by-laws with respect to hotels, lodginghouses, and boardinghouses. Such by-laws may prescribe the minimum floor-space, the minimum height of the walls and ceilings, and the minimum air-space to be provided for every occupant. They may also require an adequate supply of water to be provided, together with proper sanitary conveniences, and appliances for adequate lighting and heating.
The Education Amendment Act (1919, No. 29) amends in various particulars the provisions of the Education Act, 1914. In particular it makes provision with respect to—
The election of School Committees:
Grants to Education Boards from the Consolidated Fund for general purposes and in assistance of School Committees:
Accounts to be kept and returns to be furnished by Education Boards:
Grants in aid of technical high schools:
Appointment of Inspectors of Schools:
Regulations for the grading and staffing of schools; and prescribing rates of salaries, allowances, and increments for teachers, pupil-teachers, probationers, and training-college students; and prescribing conditions with respect to grants of financial assistance to secondary schools on account of free pupils.
The Counties Amendment Act (1919, No. 30) empowers the Governor-General by Order in Council to authorize County Councils to make by-laws with respect to the licensing of vehicles, and authorizes County Councils to provide residences for medical practitioners engaged in the practice of their profession within the county.
The Companies Amendment Act (1919, No. 31) amends the Companies Act, 1908, with respect to reserve capital. It renders effective securities upon the uncalled capital of a company, and provides that in the event of the winding-up of the company such securities will have priority. Subsection (2) of section 2 excludes private companies from the operation of section 37 of the principal Act (relating to reserve capital).
The Housing Act (1919, No. 32) is divided into Parts as follows:—
Part I.—Workers' Dwellings:
Part II.—Special Settlements for Public Servants:
Part III.—Loans to Employers for Workers' Dwellings.
Part IV.—Erection of Workers' Dwellings by Harbour Boards:
Part V—Erection of Workers' Dwellings by other Local Authorities:
Part VI.—Advances to Workers under State Advances Act:
Part VII.—Restriction on Increase of Rent:
Part VIII.—Erection of Staff Residences by Banks.
Part I (Workers' Dwellings).—This Part is in substitution for the Workers' Dwellings Act, 1910, and its amendments. It provides for the building of houses by the Workers' Dwellings Board on behalf of the Crown, and for the sale or lease of those dwellings to workers as defined in the Act. No person is qualified to acquire a dwelling under this Part of the Act if his annual income exceeds £300 (in the case of a person with not more than two children dependent on him) or £300 increased by £20 in respect of each child or other dependant in excess of two (in the cases of other applicants). The maximum price of a wooden building is fixed at £750, and of a concrete or brick building at £850. Buildings may be purchased on a system of time payment, extending over not more than thirty years in the case of a wooden building, and not more than thirty-six and a half years in the case of any other building. Interest is payable by the purchaser on unpaid purchase-money at the rate of 5 per cent. per annum, reducible on punctual payment to 4 1/2 per cent. Buildings disposed of under the Act are for all time subject to certain restrictions on alienation, and attempted dispositions in contravention of the Act are void. For the purposes of the acquisition of land and buildings, and for the erection of dwellings, the Minister of Finance is empowered to borrow annually the sum of £750,000.
Part II (Special Settlements for Public Servants).—This Part of the Act enables the Minister of Finance to borrow annually the sum of £250,000 to be advanced by way of loan to public servants or to societies of public servants for the purpose of carrying out approved schemes for the establishment of village settlements or garden suburbs.
Part III (Loans to Employers for Workers' Dwellings).—This Part of the Act enables the Minister of Finance to borrow annually the sum of £250,000 to be advanced to employers for the purpose of the erection of dwellinghouses to be disposed of to their employees on conditions to be approved by the Minister.
Part IV (Erection of Workers' Dwellings by Harbour Boards). This Part of the Act empowers Harbour Boards to acquire land and to erect dwellings thereon for disposal by way of sale or lease to Harbour Board employees. With respect to such dwellings, Harbour Boards have conferred on them the same powers as they have under the Harbours Act, 1908, with respect to harbour-works.
Part V (Erection of Workers' Dwellings by other Local Authorities).—This Part enables County Councils and Borough Councils to borrow money from the State Advances Office for the erection of workers' dwellings. Any such loans may be raised without taking a poll of the ratepayers. For the purposes of this Part of the Act the Minister of Finance is empowered to borrow annually an additional sum of £1,000,000.
Part VI (Advances to Workers under State Advances Act).—This Part amends the definition of “worker” in the State Advances Act, 1913, so as to correspond with the definition in Part I. It also increases the maximum amount that may be lent to any one borrower under Part III of the State Advances Act, 1913, from £450 to £750.
Part VII (Restriction on Increase of Rent).—This Part amends the temporary legislation relating to the restriction of rents, and provides that a Magistrate shall not make an order for the possession of any dwellinghouse if he is satisfied that the making of such an order would inflict undue hardship on the tenant.
Part VIII (Erection of Staff Residences by Banks).—This Part empowers banking institutions carrying on business in New Zealand to acquire land and erect dwellings thereon for disposal by sale or lease to officers employed in the service of the bank.
The Electric-power Works Loan Act (1919, No. 33) empowers the Minister of Finance to borrow the sum of £6,830,000 in respect of the several electric-power schemes enumerated in the schedule.
The Railways Authorization Act (1919, No. 34) authorizes the construction of the several railways enumerated in the schedule to the extent indicated in that schedule.
The Mining Amendment Act (1919, No. 35) amends in various particulars the provisions of the Mining Act, 1908. Inter alia, it provides for the following matters:—
The use of axial water-fed rock-drills in all mines after the 1st October, 1920:
The protection of the surface of land suitable for agricultural or pastoral purposes, in respect of dredging operations:
Prohibiting mining operations for mineral-oils or natural gases except pursuant to a license issued in that behalf by a Warden:
Extending the purposes for which loans may be granted under Part X of the Mining Act, 1908. Such extended purposes include—
The carrying-on of quarrying or coal-mining operations;
The extraction, rectification, storage, and transport of oil; and
The erection, reconstruction, or repair of dwellings by the owners of coal-mines for the use of their employees.
The Maori Representation Act (1919, No. 36) enables the next general election of representatives of the Maori race to be conducted without the necessity of compiling a roll of electors.
The Statutes Repeal and Expiring Laws Continuance Act (1919, No. 37) revives certain enactments which had been inadvertently permitted to expire, and continues them in operation until the 31st August, 1920.
The Government Railways Amendment Act (1919, No. 38) provides a new schedule of salaries and increments to be paid to the officers and servants employed in the Government Railways Department.
The Land Laws Amendment Act (1919, No. 39) makes various amendments of the law relating to the disposition of land belonging to the Crown. For the purpose of facilitating the purchase by the Crown of privately owned land for disposal under the Discharged Soldiers Settlement Acts and the Land for Settlements Acts, provision is made for the establishment of a Dominion Land Purchase Board and for such number of local Land Purchase Boards as may be required.
Section 11 provides for the disposal of areas of pumice land and for other land of little value on a special tenure the terms of which are set out in the section. The special features of the tenancy are—
The licensee receives a license to occupy the land free of rent or other charges:
Such license is for a term of ten years, renewable from time to time for a like term:
A limit is placed upon the area of land that may be acquired by any one licensee:
Within twelve months from the issue of a license, and thereafter during its continuance, the licensee is required to reside on the land:
After the expiration of seven years a licensee who has complied with all the terms of his license may be granted the fee-simple.
The Minister of Finance is empowered to borrow annually the sum of £1,000,000 for the purpose of enabling the Minister of Lands to assist licensees under the said section in the development of the lands comprised in their licenses.
Section 20 makes further provision for the purpose of checking the aggregation of interests in land contrary to the public welfare. It provides that where land has been so acquired and has been resumed by the Crown the maximum compensation payable is not to exceed the Government valuation by more than 10 per cent. thereof.
Section 27 increases the maximum value of allotments of land that may be acquired under the Land Settlement Finance Act, 1909, from £2,500 to £6,000.
The Coal-mines Amendment Act (1919, No. 40) amends in various particulars the provisions of the Coal-mines Act, 1908. Inter alia, it enacts various rules of a technical nature designed to further protect the safety of workmen engaged in coal-mines.
Section 13 enables the Crown to acquire areas of coal-bearing land for the purpose of State coal-mines.
Section 15 empowers the Minister of Mines, by notice served on the occupier of any coal-bearing lands, to require that occupier to commence coal-mining operations on those lands within a reasonable time to be specified in the notice. If such notice is not complied with the land may be acquired by the Crown, and the compensation payable in any such case is not to exceed twice the Government valuation of the land.
Section 17 enables the Minister of Mines, on behalf of His Majesty, to acquire such vessels as may be required for the carriage of coal derived from State coal-mines.
Section 18 empowers the Minister of Mines to require coal-mine owners to provide suitable and adequate accommodation for the workmen employed in their mines.
The Industrial and Provident Societies Amendment Act (1919, No. 41) adopts the provisions of section 55 of the Industrial and Provident Societies Act, 1893 (Imperial), It permits a company registered under the Companies Act, 1908, to transform itself into a society registered under the Industrial and Provident Societies Act, 1908.
The Hospitals and Charitable Institutions Amendment Act (1919, No. 42) empowers the Governor-General to abolish the Bay of Islands Hospital District, and to constitute in lieu thereof four new districts comprising respectively the Counties of Bay of Islands, Mongonui, Whangaroa, and Hokianga. On the constitution of such hospital districts the Councils of the several counties are respectively to be the Hospital and Charitable Aid Boards of the several hospital districts.
The Native Land Amendment and Native Claims Adjustment Act (1919, No. 43) amends in various particulars the law relating to Native land, and confers upon the Native Land Court and the Native Appellate Court respectively jurisdiction to hear and determine certain claims and disputes in relation to Native lands.
The Undesirable Immigrants Exclusion Act (1919, No. 44) provides control over the entry into New Zealand of Germans, Austrians, and other immigrants.
Section 3 requires every person landing in New Zealand to furnish to an officer of Customs the particulars referred to in the schedule.
Section 4 prohibits the landing of any German or Austrian in New Zealand except subject to a license issued by the Attorney-General.
Section 5 empowers the Attorney-General to prohibit any person (not being a person permanently resident in New Zealand) from landing in New Zealand if he is satisfied that such person is disaffected or disloyal, or of such a character that his presence in New Zealand would be injurious to peace, order, and good government.
Section 6 enables the Attorney-General, acting by direction of the Governor-General in Council, to deport certain persons from New Zealand.
Section 8 makes it an offence for any person who has been so deported from New Zealand to return to New Zealand except with the consent of the Attorney-General.
Section 11 provides for the temporary detention in certain cases of persons proposing to land in New Zealand.
The Act applies to the Cook Islands as well as to New Zealand proper.
The New Zealand Institute of Architects Amendment Act (1919, No. 45) extends the time within which persons may be registered as architects under the New Zealand Institute of Architects Act, 1913, in the case of persons who have served beyond the seas as members of an Expeditionary Force.
The Electric-power Boards Amendment Act (1919, No. 46) provides for the triennial election of members of Electric-power Boards, and also confers on such Boards power to make, levy, and collect rates without having recourse to the local authorities whose districts are comprised in the electric-power district.
The Prisons Amendment Act (1919, No. 47) makes better provision with respect to the administration of the Prisons Act, 1908. It provides for the appointment of a Controller-General of Prisons, and also for the appointment of such Inspectors of Prisons as may be found necessary. The powers and duties of the Controller-General and the Inspectors are expressed in general terms, and by section 9 it is provided that prison officers in the exercise of their duties shall have the protection and privileges of members of the Police Force.
The Police Force Amendment Act (1919, No. 48) provides for the appointment of temporary members of the Police Force, and enables the Governor-General by Order in Council to make regulations with respect to the pay, allowances, appointment, promotion, qualifications, classification, duties, discipline, control, and conditions of employment of such temporary members. Section 6 preserves the superannuation rights of members of the Force who may have resigned for the purpose of joining an Expeditionary Force and who, on their return to New Zealand, are reappointed members of the Police Force.
The Discharged Soldiers Settlement Amendment Act (1919, No. 49) empowers the Governor-General by Proclamation to resume land held under lease or license from the Crown and required for the settlement of discharged soldiers. The Act also extends in various particulars the benefits provided for by the principal Act and the classes of persons entitled to such benefits.
The Shearers' Accommodation Act (1919, No. 50) repeals that portion of the Shearers' and Agricultural Labourers' Accommodation Act, 1908, which relates to shearers, and makes more extensive provision requiring employers of shearers to provide suitable and adequate accommodation for their employees. Powers of inspection and requisition are conferred on Inspectors of Factories appointed under the Factories Act, 1908, and upon Inspectors who may be specially appointed for the purposes of the present Act. The Act requires employers to provide separate accommodation for sleeping and for meals, and to make provision for a water-supply and for lighting, heating, ventilation, and sanitation. Wilful damage to the accommodation provided is punishable on summary conviction by a fine of £5, and the person convicted may be ordered by the convicting Court to pay compensation for the damage done by him.
The Expeditionary Forces Voting Act (1919, No. 51) is divided into Parts as follows:—
Part I.—Voting in New Zealand by Expeditionary Forces:
Part II.—Voting out of New Zealand on Licensing Proposals:
Part III.—General Provisions as to Electoral Rights:
Part IV.—General.
Part I conferred on all persons who have been members of an Expeditionary Force, and who have returned to New Zealand after service beyond the seas, the right to vote at the then next general election of members of Parliament and at the licensing poll, whether they have been registered as electors under the Legislature Act, 1908, or not.
Part II made provision for taking the votes of soldiers who had not returned to New Zealand on the issues submitted at the then licensing poll aforesaid.
Part III makes certain amendments of the Legislature Act, 1908, of general application.
Part IV enables the Governor-General to make regulations for the purpose of carrying the Act into effect, and provides that no election or poll shall be invalidated by failure to take or record the votes of any member of an Expeditionary Force in New Zealand or elsewhere.
The Finance Act (1919, No. 52) is divided into Parts as follows:—
Part I.—Public Revenues Amendment:
Part II.—Loans for Public Works and other Purposes:
Part III.—Pensions:
Part IV.—General.
Part I makes various amendments of the Public Revenues Act, 1910. It provides, inter alia, for the increase from £800,000 to £2,000,000 of the amount that may be invested in Reserve Fund securities.
Part II authorizes the borrowing of a sum not exceeding £750,000 for the erection of school buildings and other public works, and also provides for borrowing an additional £150,000 for purposes of the Waihou and Ohinemuri Rivers Improvement Act.
Part III increases the amount of pensions payable to miners in respect of pneumoconiosis, and of widows' pensions payable under Part II of the Pensions Act, 1913. Section 12 extends the classes of cases where pensions are payable to the wives of members of the Expeditionary Forces in respect of the disablement of their husbands. Section 13 extends the benefits of the War Pensions Act to men who served in the South African War and to their dependants. Section 14 makes provision for the payment of pensions to members of the Police Force and to their dependants, in respect of disablement arising as the result of their duties.
Part IV.—Section 15 enables local authorities to erect war memorials, and to borrow money for the purpose. Section 19 empowers the Governor-General to impose a surtax on goods imported into New Zealand from countries with which His Majesty has lately been at war. Section 20 prohibits any local authority from borrowing money (otherwise than by way of bank overdraft) without the precedent consent of the Governor-General in Council. Section 24 extends the classes of dependants to whom the bonus payable in respect of deceased members of the Expeditionary Force, pursuant to section 7 of the Expeditionary Forces Amendment Act, 1918, may be paid.
The Divorce and Matrimonial Causes Amendment Act. (1919, No. 53) reduces from five to three years the period of desertion that constitutes a ground of divorce (section 9). Section 10 applies the Matrimonial Causes (Dominion Troops) Act, 1919 (Imperial), to New Zealand. Sections 2 to 8 (the commencement of which is postponed until a date to be named in that behalf in a Proclamation to be issued by the Governor-General) make special provisions with respect to matrimonial causes affecting persons of enemy origin. Section 2 defines the term “person of enemy origin.” Section 3 provides a special ground of divorce for British women who are the wives of persons of enemy origin. Sections 4 to 6 relate to the procedure following upon a petition for divorce in any such case. Section 8 constitutes the mother the guardian of the children born of the marriage of a natural-born British woman to a man of enemy origin.
The Appropriation Act (1919, No. 55) appropriates for the use of His Majesty the moneys required for the purposes of the current financial year. In addition it contains certain miscellaneous provisions, of which the most important are the following:—
Sections 18 and 19 extend the authorities for the borrowing of money for the purposes of the Hauraki Plains Act, 1908, and the Rangitaiki Land Drainage Act, 1910.
Section 25 validates certain payments that have been made out of war funds for purposes other than those for which the funds in question were established.
Section 26 authorizes the payment of a sum of £50,000 to the Government Railways Superannuation Fund for the purposes of that fund.
Section 29 validates payments made by local authorities in respect of the visit to New Zealand of H.M.S. “New Zealand.”
Section 30 repeals certain restrictive provisions relating to the payment out of the Consolidated Fund of subsidies to County Councils.
Section 39 provides for an advance by way of loan of the sum of £15,000 to the Greymouth Harbour Board, and makes provision for the removal of certain restrictions as to the making and levying of tolls, dues, and other charges by the Greymouth Harbour Board.
Section 40 increases the salary of the Controller and Auditor-General.
Sections 41, 42, and 43 make certain concessions with respect to the classification of the Public Service and the Post and Telegraph Department.
The Customs Amendment Act (1920, No. 2) is intended to afford to importers of goods from foreign countries a measure of relief from hardship due to the varying commercial or banking rates of exchange, as distinguished from the “mintage” rates. Section 121 of the Customs Act, 1913, provides that where an invoice shows the value of goods in any currency other than that in force in New Zealand, the equivalent value in such last-mentioned currency shall be ascertained according to a “fair rate of exchange.” This reference to a fair rate of exchange has been held to be a reference to the “mintage rate” and not to the commercial or banking rate. This construction has resulted in advantage to certain classes of importers (e.g., importers from America) and in grave disadvantage to other classes of importers (e.g., importers from France and certain other European countries). The amending Act permits the adoption by the Customs Department, for the purpose of assessing Customs duties, either of the mintage rate or of the commercial rate, as in any case the Department thinks fit.
The Judicature Amendment Act (1920, No. 4) increases the rates of salaries payable to Judges of the Supreme Court of New Zealand. Under the new scale the Chief Justice receives an annual salary of £2,250, and each of the other Judges an annual salary of £2,000.
The Magistrates' Courts Amendment Act (1920, No. 5) increases the rates of salaries payable to Stipendiary Magistrates. The principal Magistrates in the four chief centres receive £900 a year; two other Magistrates receive £850, and the remainder £800 a year.
The Registration of Aliens Amendment Act (1920, No. 7) extends the provisions of the Registration of Aliens Act, 1917, by providing for the registration of—
Women who become aliens by reason of marriage:
Persons whose letters of naturalization have been revoked under the Revocation of Naturalization Act, 1917:
Alien minors who attain the age of fifteen years.
The Revocation of Naturalization Amendment Act (1920, No. 8) requires persons whose naturalization has been revoked under the Revocation of Naturalization Act, 1917, to surrender their letters of naturalization to an officer of police or other authorized person. Failure to do so is punishable by imprisonment for three months or by a fine of £100.
The Gaming Amendment Act (1920, No. 10) renders unlawful the business of bookmakers. Every person convicted of carrying on the business of a “bookmaker” is liable on summary conviction to a fine of £500 or to imprisonment for two years. A “bookmaker” is defined as “any person who acts or carries on business as a bookmaker or turf commission agent, or who gains or endeavours to gain his livelihood wholly or partly by betting or making wagers, or who in any manner holds himself out, or permits himself to be held out, as a person with whom wagers or bets may be made, or who offers to wager on any particular event or class of events with more than one person, and includes a bookmaker's clerk or agent.” The Act specially protects persons who may make a bet with any other person upon a particular event unless it is part of the business or occupation of either of such persons to make bets.
The Arms Act (1920, No. 14) is designed to make better provision for the public safety by regulating the possession of arms, ammunition, and explosives. It repeals the obsolete provisions of the Arms Act, 1908 (which was a re-enactment of the Arms Act, 1880, and has not been in effective operation for many years). In the absence of effective legislation during the war it was found necessary to make elaborate provisions under the War Regulations Acts, governing the possession and use of firearms and explosives. The new Act adopts the provisions of such of the War Regulations as it was deemed advisable to continue permanently in operation. The main provisions are as follows:—
Except in the case of returned soldiers or their relatives the possession of automatic pistols, or of ammunition specially intended or adapted for use with automatic pistols, is absolutely prohibited. In the case of returned soldiers or their relatives the Minister of Defence is empowered to issue a license authorizing the retention of automatic pistols that may have been brought by returned soldiers from beyond the seas.
It is made an offence for any person to carry a pistol beyond the limits of his dwellinghouse, save pursuant to the terms of a license issued by an officer of police.
It is made an offence for any person to be in possession of any firearms, ammunition, explosives, or dangerous weapon except for some lawful, proper, and sufficient purpose. The burden of proving the existence of such purpose in any case is upon the accused.
No person other than a licensed dealer is permitted to import into New Zealand any firearms, ammunition, or explosives, save pursuant to a permit issued by an officer of police.
No person other than a licensed dealer is entitled to obtain possession of any firearms, ammunition, or explosives, save pursuant to a permit issued by an officer of police.
The Governor-General is empowered to proclaim areas within which the possession of firearms, ammunition, and explosives is prohibited. On the proclamation of any such area it becomes the duty of all persons therein who may be in possession of firearms or other prohibited articles to deliver the same to an officer of police.
All persons in possession of firearms are required to be registered.
Special provisions are made for licensing dealers in firearms, ammunition, and explosives. On being authorized by the Commissioner of Police, any officer of police may seize and take possession of all firearms, ammunition, and explosives in the possession or under the control of a licensed dealer.
It is made an offence punishable on summary conviction by imprisonment for two months or a fine of £20 for any person to present a firearm, whether loaded or unloaded, except for some lawful and sufficient purpose.
The Crimes Amendment Act (1920, No. 15) gives to persons convicted of indictable offences a right of appeal to the New Zealand Court of Appeal on the ground that the sentence is excessive, except in cases where the sentence is one fixed by law. On the hearing of any such appeal the Court of Appeal may quash the sentence, and pass any other sentence warranted by law, whether more or less severe, or may dismiss the appeal.
The Masseurs Registration Act (1920, No. 16) makes provision for the registration of masseurs. Registration may be effected on application to a specially appointed Board consisting of the Director-General of Health, a person engaged in the practice of massage, and a registered medical practitioner. Provision is made for the registration without further examination of persons engaged in the business of massage before the passing of the Act. Other persons applying for registration are required to pass an examination in both theoretical and practical massage, and to have undergone a course of instruction in anatomy, physiology, and theoretical massage, and also practical massage. It is made an offence for any person, not being a registered masseur, to describe himself as a masseur or massage expert, or to use in connection with his business any words, initials, or abbreviations intended or likely to cause any person to believe that he is a registered masseur.
The Land and Income Tax (Annual) Act (1920, No. 17) fixes rates of land-tax and income-tax, including special war-tax for the year commencing 1st April, 1920. The rates are the same as the fixed for the preceding year by the Act of 1919. The rates of taxation for the year commencing 1st April, 1921, were provisionally fixed by a later Act—the Land and Income Tax Amendment Act (1920, No. 35)—which has since been confirmed by the Finance Act, 1921.
The Native Trustee Act (1920, No. 21) makes provision for the appointment of a Native Trustee, and of an Advisory Board to be known as the Native Trust Office Board. All lands and other property held by the Public Trustee on behalf of persons of the Native race are transferred to the Native Trustee. In addition to ordinary powers of investment, the Native Trustee is specially empowered to invest moneys in the Native Trustee's Account in advances secured by the mortgage of freehold or leasehold interests in Native land. It is specially provided (following on similar provision in the Public Trust Office Act) that any deficiency in the Native Trustee's Account may be met by payments out of the Consolidated Fund without further appropriation.
The War Regulations Continuance Act (1920, No. 22) continues in operation, until they may be specifically revoked, certain regulations made under the authority of the War Regulations Act, 1914. Certain of these regulations are declared to continue in force as if they were Board of Trade Regulations made under the Board of Trade Act, 1919. The last-mentioned regulations all relate to matters affecting industry or commerce, and are within the scope of the powers of the Governor-General to make Board of Trade Regulations. Certain other War Regulations (relating largely to matters affecting enemy property, and to graver offences of violence and sedition) are continued in force as War Regulations, and are set out in full in the Second Schedule to the Act. All other War Regulations are specifically declared to be revoked, and the War Regulations Act of 1914 and its amendments are repealed.
The Immigration Restriction Amendment Act (1920, No. 23) marks an important advance in the policy of the Legislature towards the attainment of a “white” New Zealand. Subject to certain exemptions it provides that no person (other than a person of British birth and parentage) shall enter New Zealand unless he is in possession of a permit so to do. The reference to persons of British birth and parentage does not include persons belonging to aboriginal races of any dominion other than New Zealand, or of any colony or other possession or protectorate. The Governor-General is empowered to exempt from the operation of the Act any specified “nations or peoples.” Special provision is made for the issue of temporary permits for persons desirous of coming to New Zealand for purposes of business, pleasure, or health. Application for permits to enter New Zealand for the purpose of taking up permanent residence must be made in the prescribed form, addressed to the Minister of Customs, and sent by post from the country of origin of the applicant or other country where he has resided for at least one year prior to the making of the application. Persons who enter New Zealand or who attempt to enter New Zealand without a permit are deemed to be “prohibited immigrants” within the meaning of the Immigration Restriction Act, 1908.
Every person entering New Zealand is required, if a British subject, to take the oath of allegiance, and, if not a British subject, to take an oath that he will, while in New Zealand, faithfully observe and obey the laws of New Zealand, and that he will not be concerned in any manner in any act of disloyalty to His Majesty.
The Military Service Amendment Act (1920, No. 25) abolishes procedure by way of court-martial for offences committed against the Military Service Act, 1916, and substitutes proceedings by way of summary prosecution.
The Treaties of Peace Amendment Act (1920, No. 28) extends by one year the operation of the Treaties of Peace Act, 1919, enabling the Governor-General in Council to make regulations for the purpose of giving effect to the provisions of the Treaties of Peace with Germany and other belligerent States. By an Act subsequently passed—the Statutes Repeal and Expiring Laws Continuance Act, 1921—the operation of the Treaties of Peace Act, 1919, has been further extended to the 31st December, 1921.
The Discharged Soldiers Settlement Loans Act (1920, No. 30) authorizes the Minister of Finance to borrow £6,000,000 for the purposes of the Discharged Soldiers Settlements Act. Securities to the value of £2,500,000 (portion of the sum so authorized to be borrowed) may be issued subject to the special condition that they are available for the payment of death duties. If any taxpayer fails to subscribe to the loan to an extent proportionate with his means he may be compelled to subscribe, subject to a penalty equal to double the total amount of land-tax and income-tax payable by him for the year commencing on the 1st April, 1919. The maximum amount that any taxpayer may be called upon to subscribe is an amount equal to the yearly average of land-tax and income-tax payable by him for the three years ended the 31st March. 1920. Persons aggrieved by a demand so to subscribe to the loan have a right of appeal, on the ground of undue hardship, to a specially constituted Board of public officials.
The Civil List Act (1920, No. 31) repeals the Civil List Act, 1908, and its several amendments, and re-enacts them with substantial amendment. Provision is made, inter alia, for the payment of salaries of—(a) The Governor-General, (b) Ministers of the Crown, (c) Members of Parliament, and (d) officers of Parliament.
The Legislative Council Amendment Act (1920, No. 32) further postpones the date for the commencement of the Legislative Council Act, 1914, which provided for election in lieu of appointment of Legislative Councillors. The Proclamation issued on the 23rd December, 1919, pursuant to the amending Act of 1918 has been revoked by the present amending Act.
The Companies Amendment Act (1920, No. 34) enables companies whose objects are the manufacture of butter and cheese to carry on associated industries (e.g., the manufacture of casein and other by-products) without first having effected an alteration of their memoranda or articles of association. Similar legislation was passed (as a temporary measure during the war) in 1916. The temporary provisions are now repealed and the present provisions substituted as a permanent amendment of the Companies Act.
The Master and Apprentice Amendment Act (1920, No. 36) relates specially to farm apprentices. Part I applies to indentures of apprenticeship to New Zealand farmer employers of boys resident in the United Kingdom. Special provisions are made for the execution of such indentures by the High Commissioner in England on behalf of the proposed employers in New Zealand. With respect to such apprentices from the United Kingdom it is provided that an employer may complain of any breach of duty, disobedience, or ill behaviour, and in any such case the Justices hearing the complaint may determine that it is in the best interests of the apprentice that the indenture should be cancelled and the apprentice sent back to the United Kingdom, and may make an order to that effect accordingly.
The Act specifically recognizes the duty undertaken by the Government of New Zealand to protect and promote the welfare of the boys who may come to New Zealand as farm apprentices under the Act. Part II makes special provisions with respect to the apprenticeship of New Zealand boys as farmers. In the case both of boys from the United Kingdom and of New Zealand boys indentures of farm apprenticeship continue until the apprentice attains the age of twenty years. Indentures under the principal Act expire at the age of nineteen years.
The Offenders Probation Act (1920, No. 39) repeals the First Offenders' Probation Act, 1908, which was a re-enactment of the First Offenders' Probation Act, 1886, and its amendments. The present Act is substantially a re-enactment of the repealed Act, but extends the benefits of the Act to all offenders who, in the opinion of the convicting Court, are fit subjects for probationary treatment (whether first offenders or not). Persons admitted to probation are required to report regularly to specially appointed probation officers. A breach of the conditions of a probationary license is itself a punishable offence.
The Gaming Amendment Act, No. 2 (1920, No. 40) provides for the setting-up of a Commission to inquire and report as to whether or not the number of permits annually issued for the use of the totalizator at race-meetings should be increased or reduced.
The Death Duties Amendment Act (1920, No. 42) considerably increases the scales of estate duty, succession duty, and gift duty under the Death Duties Act, 1909. In the case of estate duty the rate is graded 1 per cent. (in the case of estates not exceeding £2,000) to 20 per cent. in the case of estates exceeding £100,000. In the case of succession duties an additional rate (equal to 10 per centum of the excess over £1,000 of the value of the succession) is charged in respect of moneys exceeding £1,000 that may be payable to persons domiciled out of New Zealand (not being in any case the wife or husband of the deceased or a relative within the third degree of consanguinity). In the case of gift duty the rates are as follows: (1) 5 per cent. (up to £5,000); (2) 7 1/2 per cent. (from £5,000 to £10,000); and (3) 10 per cent. (exceeding £10,000).
The Land Laws Amendment Act (1920, No. 43) amends in various particulars the law relating to ordinary Crown land and settlement land (i.e., land acquired by the Crown for purposes of closer settlement). The principal modification of the former land legislation is to be found in section 11, which enables a limited area of national-endowment land to be excluded from the national endowment and acquired in fee-simple by the present holders. The proceeds of sale are to be paid into a special account to be known as the “National Endowment Trust Account,” which is to be administered by a special Board and the revenues disposed of in the same way as if they had been derived from national-endowment land.
The Explosive and Dangerous Goods Amendment Act (1920, No. 44) makes provision for the safety of life and property with respect to the storage and carriage of petroleum spirit, petroleum oil, and other goods of a like nature. The general administration of the Act is in the hands of a Department of State, whose chief executive officer is the Chief Inspector of Explosives, but special provision is made enabling local authorities to make provision by by-laws for the storage and carriage of dangerous goods within their respective districts.
The Health Act (1920, No. 45) repeals the Public Health Act, 1908, and its amendments, and makes comprehensive provision with respect to the maintenance and promotion of public health. The Act establishes an Advisory Board to be known as the Board of Health. It also establishes a Department of Health, with the following Divisions—viz., The Divisions of Public Hygiene, Hospitals, Nursing, School Hygiene, Dental Hygiene, Child-welfare, and Maori Hygiene.
The functions of the Department of Health are—
To administer the Health Act and other Acts designed to promote public health:
To advise local authorities in relation to their duty of protecting and promoting public health:
The prevention, limitation, and suppression of infectious diseases:
The carrying-out of researches and investigations in matters affecting public health:
The organization and control of medical, dental, and nursing services, so far as such services are paid for out of public moneys.
Local authorities (Borough Councils, County Councils, and Town Boards) are specifically charged with the promotion and conservation of public health within their respective districts, and for this purpose are required—
To appoint all necessary sanitary inspectors:
So far as possible to prevent any nuisance arising and to take all necessary steps to abate nuisances:
Subject to the direction of the Board of Health or the Director-General of Health, to enforce within its district the provisions of the Act and of any regulations thereunder:
(d.) To make by-laws for the protection of public health:
From time to time to furnish reports as required to the officers of the Department of Health.
If in any case a local authority (other than a Borough Council) is unable by reason of poverty or other sufficient cause to carry out efficiently the duties imposed by the Act, these duties may be undertaken by officers of the Department of Health, and a portion of the cost may be recovered from the local authority as a debt due to the Crown.
The Board of Health is empowered to require any local authority to provide such sanitary works as, in the opinion of the Board, are necessary for the protection of the public health within the district of the local authority. The term “sanitary works” includes drainage-works, sewerage-works, waterworks, sanitary conveniences, mortuaries, and disinfecting and cleansing stations. Special provisions are made for the sanitary equipment of dwellinghouses, factories, workrooms, and business places, and local authorities are empowered to require the alteration, closing, or demolition of buildings that do not conform to the requirements. Extensive powers of making by-laws are conferred on local authorities. Such powers relate, inter alia, to the following matters:—
Overcrowding of land with buildings.
Sanitation of buildings.
The carrying-on of offensive trades.
The keeping of animals.
The cleansing of public conveniences.
The cleansing, ventilation, sanitation, and disinfection of public buildings.
The protection of foodstuffs from pollution.
The collection and disposal of waste matter.
The Department of Health is specially charged with duties relating to the prevention of the outbreak or spread of infectious diseases. Extensive powers are conferred upon the Medical Officers of Health for the purpose of enabling them to carry out effectively their duties with respect to such diseases. In particular a Medical Officer of Health may take steps to have insanitary buildings pulled down and the timber or other materials thereof destroyed; to cause insanitary things to be destroyed or otherwise disposed of; to cause infected animals to be destroyed; to cause persons, places, buildings, ships, animals, and things to be isolated, quarantined, or disinfected. In special cases (e.g., epidemics) he may cause theatres, schools, hospitals, and places of public amusement or resort to be closed and to remain closed until further notice.
Provision is made for the quarantine of ships, persons, and goods arriving in New Zealand.
Extensive powers are conferred on the Governor-General to make regulations for the purpose of carrying the Act into effect. In particular regulations may be made with respect to—
The inspection and disinfection of ships, buildings, and places:
The vaccination of persons for the prevention of smallpox and other diseases:
The isolation of persons suffering from infectious diseases:
The prevention of the spread of infectious diseases by means of “contacts” or “carriers.”
Regulating or restricting the movement of people within or from areas in which any infectious disease may be prevalent:
The destruction of rats and other vermin that may be “carriers” of disease:
The organization of local bodies to assist the Department of Health in the event of the outbreak of an epidemic of infectious disease:
Generally for the purpose of carrying the Act into effect.
The Statutes Drafting and Compilation Act (1920, No. 46) establishes an office of Parliament to be called the Law Drafting Office, with two Departments, viz.:—
The Bill Drafting Department, and
The Compilation Department.
The duties of the officers of the Bill Drafting Department are—
To draft Government Bills and such amendments thereof as may be required by Ministers of the Crown:
To supervise the printing of Government Bills and their amendments:
To examine and report on all local Bills:
If and when so directed, to examine and report on Bills introduced by private members:
Such other duties relating to the drafting of statutes and regulations as the Prime Minister or the Attorney-General may direct.
The duties of the Compilation Department are—
As and when directed by the Prime Minister or the Attorney-General, to compile statutes and their amendments:
To report to the Prime Minister or Attorney-General upon verbal or technical alterations of language which may be adopted for the purposes of compilation:
To submit for the consideration of the Prime Minister or the Attorney-General proposals for the alteration of the law, or for the extension, limitation, or amendment of statutes proposed to be compiled:
Such other duties relating to the compilation of statutes as the Prime Minister or the Attorney-General may direct.
The principal officer of the Bill Drafting Department is called “The Law Draftsman.” The principal officer of the Compilation Department is called “The Compiler of Statutes.”
The Counties Act (1920, No. 47) and the Municipal Corporations Act (1920, No. 48) are compilations with extensive amendment in matters of detail of the enactments relating to local government in counties and boroughs respectively. As introduced, the Bills were compiling-measures, with such alterations only as were deemed to be necessary for the removal of inconsistencies and for settling matters of doubtful construction. When introduced the Bills were referred to Select Committees of the House of Representatives, which, having heard the evidence of persons interested, made recommendations to the Government for the amendment of the Bills in respect of their subjectmatter. These amendments were incorporated in the Bills, which were then passed by the Lower House and transmitted to the Legislative Council. A somewhat similar procedure was adopted in the Legislative Council, and the Bills as finally passed were compilations of the law with extensive material alterations.
The Housing Amendment Act (1920, No. 49) amends the Act of 1919, and also amends the War Legislation Acts relating to the restriction of rents of dwellinghouses. The maximum price of a stone, brick, or concrete house is increased from £850 to £1,000, and of other dwellings from £775 to £900. Provision is made for affording assistance by way of advances out of the Housing Account to “Public Utility Societies,” whose object may be the establishment or formation of village settlements or garden suburbs or generally the provision of homes for workers.
The operation of Part I of the War Legislation Amendment Act, 1916, imposing restrictions on the increase of the rent of dwellinghouses, is limited to dwellings let before the 9th November, 1920 (the date of the passing of the present amending Act), and is expressly excluded from all dwellings first let after that date. Special provision is made enabling a landlord to apply to a Stipendiary Magistrate for authority to increase the rent of a dwelling on the ground that the net rental is not at least 7 per cent. of the capital value of the dwelling. For the purposes of this provision the net rental is to be ascertained by deducting from the gross rental all outgoings by way of rates, insurances, repairs, and depreciation. A departure from the previous policy of the Legislature has been made in section 18 of the amending Act, which provides that rent paid in excess of the standard rent shall be recoverable by the tenant as a debt due by the landlord. It is also made an offence, punishable by a fine of £100, for any person to require or accept a fine, premium, bonus, or other like sum in consideration of the letting of any dwellinghouse.
By section 21 of the Act the provisions of Part I of the War Legislation Amendment Act, 1916, are extended so as to apply to rooms let separately to tenants as if those rooms were dwellinghouses.
The Incorporated Societies Amendment Act (1920, No. 50) extends the provisions of the Incorporated Societies Act, 1908 (providing for the incorporation of societies not constituted for purposes of pecuniary gain), by making provision for the incorporation of branch societies and of groups of branch societies. The object of the present extension is to facilitate the holding of property by societies in their own interests while they maintain membership of a central organization for the furtherance of general local interests.
The Workers' Compensation Amendment Act (1920, No. 52) increases the several amounts payable under the principal Act in respect of accidents to workers. The general principles of the law as to compensation are not affected.
The Rotorua Town Lands Act (1920, No. 57) makes provision for enabling Crown tenants in the Town of Rotorua to purchase the freehold.
The Bank of New Zealand Act (1920, No. 58) transfers £1,250,000 (half the accumulated profits of the Bank of New Zealand) from the Reserve Fund to the Capital Account, and increases the State's share of the Bank's capital from one-seventh to one-third.
The Education Amendment Act (1920, No. 64) amends in various particulars the provisions of the Act of 1914. By this Act provision is made for extending from fourteen years to fifteen years of age the limit for compulsory attendance at a public school or other approved educational institution. The commencement of the section is postponed until a date to be fixed by the Governor-General in Council, being not earlier than the 1st January, 1922.
The Marriage Amendment Act (1920, No. 65) amends in various particulars the law relating to the celebration of marriages. By section 2 provision is made for the appointment of women as Registrars or Deputy Registrars of Marriages. Section 3 provides that where any marriage celebrated in New Zealand had been dissolved by divorce it shall be the duty of the Registrar of the Court from which the decree of divorce issued to furnish particulars of the divorce to the Registrar-General, who shall cause the same to be endorsed on the relevant entry in the Register of Marriages. Section 5 extends from 4 o'clock in the afternoon until 8 o'clock in the evening the time within which marriages may be celebrated.
Provisions of more general interest are contained in section 7, which declares it to be an offence punishable on summary conviction by a find of £100 for any person to allege expressly or by implication that any persons lawfully married are not truly and sufficiently married, or that the issue of any lawful marriage is illegitimate or born out of true wedlock. The term “allege” is defined to include the making of any verbal statement or the publishing or issuing of any printed or written statement. The section is designed to prevent the teaching that marriages celebrated in accordance with law but not in accordance with the rules of any particular branch of the Christian Church are invalid. The section contains an express saving of existing forms of marriage service.
The Divorce and Matrimonial Causes Amendment Act (1920, No. 70) extends the grounds on which marriages may be dissolved. Section 3 constitutes as a ground of divorce the failure to comply with a decree for the restitution of conjugal rights, thus restoring an earlier provision which was repealed in 1907. Section 4 enables the Court to grant a decree of divorce on petition by either party to a decree of judicial separation, or to a separation order, or to a deed of agreement of separation, or separation by mutual consent, if such decree, order, deed, or agreement has been in full force, and has so continued for not less than three years.
A change in the law relating to divorce on the ground of insanity is made by section 5. According to the principal Act, detention in an institution for insane persons was available as a ground of divorce only if such detention was in an institution in New Zealand. The amending Act authorizes the issue of a decree in cases where the detention has been in such an institution in any part of the British dominions.
The Anzac Day Act (1920, No. 78) declares Anzac Day (the anniversary of the landing of Australian and New Zealand troops on Gallipoli on the 25th April, 1915) a public holiday “in commemoration of the part taken by New Zealand troops in the Great War, and in memory of those who gave their lives for the Empire.” The Act further declares Anzac Day to be a bank holiday, and provides that on that day no premises shall be open for the sale of intoxicating liquor, and no permits shall be granted for the holding of horse-race meetings.
The Law Practitioners Amendment Act (1920, No. 80) makes further concession to solicitors whose studies were interrupted by reason of their military service in the war. The present section repeals former legislation with respect to the same matter (section 21 of the War Legislation Amendment Act, 1916), and provides that for the purposes of section 5 of the Law Practitioners Act, 1908 (providing for the admission of solicitors as barristers after five years' practice, but without further examination), the period of continuous practice shall be deemed, in the case of a solicitor who after having qualified for admission as a solicitor and whether admitted or not has served abroad with any portion of His Majesty's Forces in the late war, to include the period elapsing after his acceptance for service and the expiration of twelve months after his discharge.
The Finance Act (1920, No. 83) is divided into the following Parts:—
Part I.—Pensions (including War Pensions and Civil Pensions).
Part II.—Public Loans.
Part III.—Public Revenues.
Part IV.—Local Authorities and Public Bodies.
Part V.—General.
The main provisions of the present Act with respect to war pensions is that relating to the constitution of the War Pensions Medical Appeal Board to consider appeals based on medical grounds from decisions of the War Pensions Board. With respect to civil pensions (old-age pensions, pensions for miner's phthisis, &c.), temporary increases of the rates made during the war to meet an increased cost of living are now made permanent.
The Minister of Finance is empowered to borrow £6,500,000 for electric-power works and other public purposes. The provisions as to war-loan certificates, first enacted in connection with “War-purposes Loans,” have been adopted and made permanent provisions of the New Zealand Loans Act. Authority is given to the Post Office to issue what are called Post Office Investment Certificates, on the same terms as the former war-loan certificates.
Section 20 provides that moneys in the War Expenses Account shall hereafter be expended only in accordance with the appropriation of Parliament. Section 23 empowers the Minister of Finance to guarantee advances made by banks carrying on business in New Zealand to producers of wool, meat, dairy-produce, or other primary products. Section 27 enables the Governor-General to impose special rates of duty on the importation into New Zealand of wheat or flour, not exceeding 1s. 3d. per bushel of wheat or £2 10s. per ton of flour. The purpose of the section is to maintain in New Zealand the prices of wheat and flour at a standard sufficient to provide an adequate remuneration to persons engaged in their production.
Section 33, which has since been repealed and re-enacted in an extended form by section 11 of the Finance Act, 1921, provided that where a local authority satisfied the Minister of Finance that it was unable to borrow money at the rate of interest authorized by a poll of the ratepayers, that Minister could authorize the borrowing of the moneys at a higher rate, not exceeding a rate to be prescribed by the Governor-General in Council. The corresponding section in the Finance Act, 1921, enables the Minister of Finance not only to increase the rate of interest, but to reduce the terms for which debentures may be issued as security, being not less in any case than ten years.
Section 46 empowers the Governor-General to approve any savings-bank, Borough Council, County Council, or public company as an institution with which trust funds may be invested on deposit. The section is a re-enactment in permanent form of temporary legislation which was first passed in 1914 and repealed on the termination of the war.
The Life Insurance Amendment Act (1920, No. 84) prohibits the carrying-on of the business of industrial insurance except on terms and conditions to be approved by the Governor-General in Council. For the purposes of the Act “industrial insurance” means any insurance by the terms of which the premiums are paid or payable at shorter intervals than three months.
The Appropriation Act (1920, No. 85) includes several miscellaneous provisions of general interest, of which the most important are the following:—
Sections 11 and 12 make provision for the payment of subsidies (amounting in all to £823,000) to manufacturers of butter and cheese for the seasons 1918-21. Similar provision (to an amount of £340,000) was made by the Appropriation Act of 1919. The sections in question have relation to the policy of the Government of fixing prices for certain goods (chiefly primary products) and of paying subsidies to the producers so as to avoid for them a direct personal loss.
Section 13 establishes in the Consolidated Fund an Emergency Expenditure Account, out of which the Minister of Finance is empowered without further appropriation to pay any moneys required in cases of emergency for purposes affecting the public health, public interests, or public safety, or for providing essential supplies such as foodstuffs, coal, and raw materials. The total amount that may be expended in any year under this section is limited to £750,000. No operation on the Emergency Account can be made at any time while Parliament is sitting.
Table of Contents
ON page 1 of this book the islands comprising the Dominion of New Zealand are divided into three groups, viz.:—
Islands forming the Dominion proper, for statistical and general practical purposes.
Outlying islands included within the geographical boundaries of New Zealand as proclaimed in 1847.
Annexed islands.
Only the first of these groups has been covered by the preceding thirty-four sections of this book. The present section deals briefly with the second and third groups, and also with the mandated territories of Western Samoa and Nauru.
The outlying islands included within the geographical boundaries as proclaimed in 1847 are,—
Three Kings Islands. | Antipodes Islands. |
Auckland Islands. | Bounty Islands. |
Campbell Island. | Snares Islands. |
The THREE KINGS ISLANDS (so named by Tasman on account of his having discovered them on the anniversary of the Feast of the Epiphany) are a group of uninhabited islets extending about seven miles in an east-north-east direction, and situated about thirty-eight miles west-north-west of Cape Maria van Diemen, at the northern extremity of the North Island. It was here that the s.s. “Elingamite” was wrecked on the 9th November, 1902, with heavy loss of life.
The AUCKLAND ISLANDS were discovered on the 18th August, 1806, by Captain Abraham Bristow, in the ship “Ocean.” The discoverer, who named the group after Lord Auckland, again visited the islands in 1807 and took formal possession of them. They lie about 290 miles south of Bluff Harbour, their accepted position being given as latitude 50° 32′ south and longitude 166° 13′ east. They have several good harbours. Port Ross, at the northern end of the principal island, was described by the eminent French commander D'Urville as one of the best harbours of refuge in the known world. At the southern end of the island there is a through passage extending from the east to the west coast. It has been variously named Adams Strait and Carnley Harbour, and forms a splendid sheet of water. The largest of the islands is about twenty-seven miles long by about fifteen miles broad, and is very mountainous, the highest part being about 2,000 ft. above the sea.
CAMPBELL ISLAND was discovered in 1810 by Frederick Hazelburgh, master of the brig “Perseverance,” owned by Mr. Robert Campbell, of Sydney. It is mountainous, and of a circumference of about thirty miles. There are several good harbours.
The ANTIPODES ISLANDS are an isolated group, consisting of several detached rocky islands lying nearly north and south over a space of four to five miles; accepted position, 49° 41′ 15″ south, and longitude 178° 43′ east.
The BOUNTY ISLANDS, a little cluster of islets, thirteen in number, and without verdure, were discovered in 1788 by Captain Bligh, R.N., of H.M.S. “Bounty”; position verified by observation, 47° 43′ south, longitude 179° 0 1/2′ east.
The SNARES ISLANDS are situated about fifty-six miles to the south-west of Stewart Island, and comprise six islets of a total area of about 600 acres.
On each group of outlying islands the New Zealand Government maintains a depot of provisions and clothing for the use of castaways.
The KERMADEC ISLANDS, four in number, with some outlying islets, rank as “annexed islands,” having been annexed to New Zealand by Proclamation dated the 21st July, 1887. The islands are situated between the parallels of 29° 10′ and 31° 30′ south latitude, and between the meridians of 177° 45′ and 179° west longitude. The principal island, Sunday, is 600 miles distant from Auckland, and lies a little more than half-way to Tonga, but 100 miles to the eastward of the direct steam route to that place. It is 300 miles eastward of the steam route to Fiji, and 150 miles westward of the steam route from Auckland to Rarotonga. Macaulay Island (named after the father of Lord Macaulay) and Curtis Islands were discovered in May, 1788, by Lieutenant Watts, in the “Penrhyn,” a transport ship. The remainder of the group was discovered in 1793 by Admiral Bruni d'Entrecasteaux. The Admiral gave the name of “Kermadec” to the whole group of islands, after the captain of his consort ship “L'Espérance,” and the name of the Admiral's ship, “La Recherché,” was given to the largest island. The name so given was not continued, but that of “Raoul” has taken its place, which would appear to have been given after the sailing-master of the “La Recherché,” whose name was Joseph Raoul. The name of “Sunday” may have become attached to the island from the fact that it was discovered on a Sunday.
The islands are volcanic, and in two of them signs of activity are still to be seen. The rainfall is plentiful but not excessive. The climate is mild and equable, and slightly warmer than that of the north of New Zealand. The following are the areas of the islands and islets of the group: Sunday Island, 7,200 acres; Herald group of islets, 85 acres; Macaulay Island, 764 acres; Curtis Islands, 128 acres and 19 acres; L'Espérance, 12 acres: total, 8,208 acres. Sunday Island is twenty miles in circumference, roughly triangular in shape, and at the highest point 1,723 ft. above the sea-level. It is rugged and broken over a very large extent of its surface, and, except in a few places, covered with forest. The soil everywhere on the island is very rich, being formed by the decomposition of a dark-coloured pumiceous tuff and a black andesitic lava, with which is closely mixed a fine vegetable mould. The great luxuriance and richness of the vegetation bear witness to the excellence of the soil, which is everywhere—except where destroyed by eruptions and on the steep cliffs—the same rich loam. Want of water is one of the drawbacks. Three of the four lakes on the island are fresh, but so difficult of approach as to be practically useless. Various attempts at settlement have been made from time to time, but the islands are now uninhabited.
The COOK ISLANDS, with others included within the extended boundaries of the Dominion as from the 10th June, 1901, are as under:—
RAROTONGA: A magnificent island, rising to a height of 3,000ft., clothed to the tops of the mountains with splendid vegetation. It has abundant streams, considerable tracts of sloping land, and rich alluvial valleys. The two harbours are poor.
MANGAIA, the south-easternmost of the Cook Group, is of volcanic origin and about thirty miles in circumference. The productions, which are numerous and cheap, are obtained by assiduous labour.
ATIU resembles Mangaia in appearance and extent. It is a mere bank of coral 10ft. or 12ft. high, steep and rugged, except where there are small sandy beaches and some clefts, where the ascent is gradual.
AITUTAKI presents a most fruitful appearance, its shores being bordered by flat land on which are innumerable coconut and other trees, the higher ground being beautifully interspersed with lawns. It is eighteen miles in circuit.
MAUKE (or Parry Island) is a low-lying island. It is about two miles in diameter, well wooded, and inhabited.
MITIARO is a low-lying island, from three to four miles long and one mile wide.
HERVEY ISLANDS: This group consists of two islands, surrounded by a reef which is about 10 1/2 miles in circumference.
NIUE (or Savage Island), lying east of the Friendly Islands, is a coral island, thirty-six miles in circumference, rising to a height of 200 ft. It has the usual tropical productions.
PALMERSTON ISLAND, lying about 500 miles east of Niue and about 220 from the nearest island of the Cook Group (Aitutaki), is remarkable as the “San Pablo” of Magellan, the first island discovered in the South Sea. It has no harbour. The soil is fairly fertile, and there is some good hardwood timber.
MANIHIKI, lying about. 400 miles eastward of Danger Island, is an atoll, about thirty miles in circumference, valuable from the extent of the coconut groves. The interior lagoon contains a vast deposit of pearl-shell.
PENRHYN ISLAND (Tongareva) lies about 300 miles north-east of Manihiki. It is one of the most famous pearl-islands in the Pacific, and there is a lagoon with two entrances, capable of being made into a harbour fit for a large number of vessels.
RAKAANGA is an atoll, three miles in length and of equal breadth.
DANGER ISLAND (Pukapuka): Next to the 10th parallel, but rather north of the latitude of the Navigators and east of them, are a number of small atolls. Of these, the nearest to the Samoan Group—about 500 miles—is Danger Island, bearing north-west of Suwarrow about 250 miles.
SUWARROW ISLAND lies about 500 miles east of Apia, the capital of Western Samoa. It is a coral atoll, of a triangular form, fifty miles in circumference, the reef having an average width of half a mile across, enclosing a land-locked lagoon eight miles by six, which is capable of being made into an excellent harbour. The entrance is half a mile wide, and the accommodation permits of ships riding in safety in all weathers, with depths of from 3 to 30 fathoms. It is out of the track of hurricanes, but is at present uninhabited, although visited periodically. As a depot for the collection of trade from the various islands it might in time be very valuable.
The Constitution and laws of the Cook Islands and Niue have been remodelled by the Cook Islands Act of 1915.
Island Councils were continued or established, consisting either wholly or partly of ex officio, elected, or nominated members. Generally, European officials and Arikis or Native chiefs are Councillors ex officio, and nominated members hold office during the pleasure of the Governor-General or for a fixed period not exceeding five years. Women are eligible both as members and as electors of Island Councils.
Each Council is empowered to make laws for the good government of the island, with the proviso that such laws must not be repugnant to Acts of the New Zealand Parliament or regulations made thereunder. The maximum penalties imposed by the Ordinance of an Island Council must not exceed three months' imprisonment or a fine of £50. The Council has no power to deal with Customs duties, to borrow money, to establish Courts of Justice, or to appropriate expenditure of revenue other than that raised under authority of their Ordinance. No Ordinance has effect until it has received the assent of the Resident Commissioner or the Governor-General. The Governor-General may, by notice in the Gazette, disallow any Ordinance within one year after the Commissioner has given his assent.
Laws are enforced through the High Court, which has all jurisdiction, civil or criminal, necessary for the administration of justice. Judges and Commissioners of the High Court are appointed by the Governor-General; the Chief Judge to reside at Rarotonga, a second at Niue. A Commissioner may, with some, exceptions, exercise the full powers and functions of a Judge, but rules of Court may allow appeal from his decision to that of a Judge.
A judgment obtained in a civil proceeding in the High Court may be enforced in the Supreme Court of New Zealand. From any decision in the former Court an appeal lies to the Supreme Court in the Dominion.
The manufacture or importation of intoxicating liquor is prohibited absolutely, except that the Resident Commissioner may import liquor for sale or for public purposes. Liquor imported through the Commissioner must not find its way into the hands of a Native. Attempts are made by the Natives to evade the law by illicitly manufacturing “bush-beer,” an offence which the Administration is endeavouring to check.
At the census of the 17th April, 1921, the islands had a population of 13,209, made up as shown in the following statement. Uninhabited islands are not included.
Island. | Native Population. | Population other than Native. | Totals. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Males. | Females. | Both Sexes. | Males. | Females.* | Both Sexes.* | Males. | Females. | Both Sexes. | |
* Includes 22 Native women married to and living as Europeans. | |||||||||
Aitutaki | 682 | 661 | 1,343 | 14 | 16 | 30 | 696 | 677 | 1,373 |
Atiu | 432 | 398 | 830 | 4 | 3 | 7 | 436 | 401 | 837 |
Mangaia | 625 | 584 | 1,209 | 10 | 11 | 21 | 635 | 595 | 1,230 |
Manihiki | 224 | 205 | 429 | 3 | .. | 3 | 227 | 205 | 432 |
Mauke | 296 | 265 | 561 | 12 | 5 | 17 | 308 | 270 | 578 |
Mitiaro | 106 | 101 | 207 | .. | .. | .. | 106 | 101 | 207 |
Palmerston | 41 | 42 | 83 | .. | .. | .. | 41 | 42 | 83 |
Penrhyn | 170 | 200 | 370 | 4 | 2 | 6 | 174 | 202 | 376 |
Pukapuka | 288 | 242 | 530 | .. | .. | .. | 288 | 242 | 530 |
Rakaanga | 171 | 138 | 309 | 1 | .. | 1 | 172 | 138 | 310 |
Rarotonga | 1,768 | 1,519 | 3,287 | 105 | 111 | 216 | 1,873 | 1,630 | 3,503 |
Totals, Cook and northern islands | 4,803 | 4,355 | 9,158 | 153 | 148 | 301 | 4,956 | 4,503 | 9,459 |
Niue | 1,703 | 1,988 | 3,691 | 33 | 26 | 59 | 1,736 | 2,014 | 3,750 |
Grand totals | 6,506 | 6,343 | 12,849 | 186 | 174 | 360 | 6,692 | 6,517 | 13,209 |
The population totals for each of the last five censuses are,—
Island. | 1902. | 1906. | 1911. | 1916. | 1921. |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
* Includes 112 soldiers in camp in New Zealand. | |||||
Aitutaki | 1,170 | 1,162 | 1,237 | 1,302 | 1,373 |
Atiu | 918 | 918 | 812 | 759 | 837 |
Mangaia | 1,541 | 1,531 | 1,471 | 1,245 | 1,230 |
Manihiki | 484 | 521 | 444 | 493 | 432 |
Manuae (or Hervey) | 10 | .. | 29 | 23 | .. |
Mauke | 370 | 446 | 457 | 490 | 578 |
Mitiaro | 165 | 210 | 199 | 237 | 207 |
Niue | 4,079 | 3,822 | 3,943 | 3,880 | 3,750 |
Palmerston | 115 | 82 | 107 | 90 | 83 |
Penrhyn | 445 | 420 | 335 | 326 | 376 |
Pukapuka | 505 | 435 | 490 | 474 | 530 |
Rakaanga | 400 | 352 | 315 | 295 | 310 |
Rarotonga | 2,060 | 2,441 | 2,759 | 3,064 | 3,503 |
Suwarrow | 30 | .. | .. | 7 | .. |
Totals | 12,292 | 12,340 | 12,598 | 12,797* | 13,209 |
A system of compulsory registration of births, deaths, and marriages is now in force in the islands. The latest available figures are given in the “Vital Statistics” section of this book.
The educational requirements of the islands up to recent years have been largely met by missionary effort. The London Missionary Society has a number of village schools in the various islands, while the Roman Catholic Mission and the Seventh-day Adventists also maintain schools, though to a less extent.
The education provided in this manner is necessarily inadequate, and provision was made by the Cook Islands Act, 1915, for the establishment of public schools.
Regulations which came into force on the 1st January, 1917, make it compulsory for all children between seven and fourteen years of age to attend school if living within three miles of a public school.
In 1916, when education in the Cook Islands was placed under the control of the Minister, there were three schools in the Group, two being in Rarotonga and one at Aitutaki. Since 1916 two new primary schools have been opened in Rarotonga—viz., Avarua and Titikaveka—one at Palmerston Island, one at Mauke, one at Mangaia, and one at Aitutaki.
A technical school, also created since 1916, has been established at Avarua, with classes in agriculture, drawing, and woodwork, and an advanced class in carpentry. In most of the schools classes for simple cookery and for mat and basket weaving are held.
In Niue two schools have been established. Special interest is shown in the technical branch, and additional technical classes are given after school hours. The leading pupils are being trained with a view to taking charge of village schools which it is hoped may soon be established in other districts of Niue.
Scholarships for annual competition, tenable for two years at St. Stephen's College, Auckland, for boys, and Hukarere School for Girls, Napier, have been created by the Administration.
Four advanced pupils are chosen each year from the Technical School and sent to Wellington to be apprenticed to trades. They are under a bond to return to Rarotonga on the completion of their apprenticeship. By this method the Administration intends to secure the necessary supply of skilled Native artisans required for the Group.
Cook and Northern Islands.—For the financial year ended the 31st March, 1921, the revenue of the Cook Islands, not including the balance from the previous year, was £27,099, and the expenditure £27,744. The following is a comparative statement of revenue and expenditure for the past ten years:—
Year. | Revenue. | Expenditure. |
---|---|---|
£ | £ | |
1911-12 | 8,924 | 9,430 |
1912-13 | 9,420 | 11,508 |
1913-14 | 11,723 | 10,194 |
1914-15 | 10,118 | 10,617 |
1915-16 | 7,673 | 9,081 |
1916-17 | 9,710 | 8,586 |
1917-18 | 11,068 | 12,615 |
1918-19 | 13,846 | 12,343 |
1919-20 | 22,881 | 17,061 |
1920-21 | 27,099 | 27,744 |
The principal items in the revenue for 1920-21 were: Customs duties (Rarotonga and New Zealand), £11,074; export duties, £1,137; postage-stamps, £3,797; and fruit-inspection, £1,475.
Niue.—The revenue of Niue for the year ended the 31st March, 1921 (excluding balance from previous year), was £6,938. The expenditure amounted to £5,221. The total funds to the credit of the Niue Government on the 31st March, 1921, amounted to £5,958.
Cook and Northern Islands.—The value of exports for the year 1920 was £94,697, while the imports amounted to £177,911. The principal items exported were as follows:—
£ | |
---|---|
Bananas, 25,944 cases | 12,859 |
Coconuts, 5,287 sacks | 2,599 |
Coffee, 3 1/2 tons | 448 |
Copra, 1,002 tons | 27,308 |
Oranges, 109,480 cases | 36,490 |
Pearl-shell, 30 tons | 2,400 |
Pineapples, 928 cases | 360 |
Tomatoes | 11,127 |
The fruit trade is greatly retarded by lack of a good steamer service to New Zealand.
Trade with the United States is gaining rapidly in importance. The following shows the countries to which the exports were sent during the last five years:—
1916. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
New Zealand | 38,647 | 40,401 | 42,919 | 68,014 | 65,244 |
United States | 17,621 | 17,146 | 34,344 | 50,665 | 25,283 |
Tahiti | 1,920 | 2,643 | 5,445 | .. | 1,770 |
United Kingdom | 9,958 | .. | .. | 9,050 | 2,400 |
£68,146 | £60,190 | £82,708 | £127,729 | £94,697 |
Imports during the five years came from the following countries:—
1916. | 1917. | 1918. | 1919. | 1920. | |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
New Zealand | 43,557 | 61,931 | 70,773 | 91,973 | 119,420 |
Australia | 914 | 1,714 | 1,682 | 3,005 | .. |
United Kingdom | 3,787 | 3,748 | 8,474 | 15,500 | 9,350 |
United States | 8,241 | 11,092 | 15,324 | 27,605 | 43,727 |
Tahiti | 1,569 | 1,110 | 2,504 | 3,808 | 3,881 |
Other countries | 410 | 466 | 875 | 1,034 | 1,533 |
Totals | £58,478 | £80,061 | £99,632 | £142,925 | £177,911 |
Niue.—The exports for 1920 amounted to £13,140, and the imports to £20,524. The principal items of export were,—
£ | |
---|---|
Copra, 246 1/2 tons | 8,962 |
Hats, 4,189 dozen | 3,719 |
Of the total imports, New Zealand contributed goods to the value of £17,676. Three-fourths of the exports went to New Zealand, and the bulk of the remainder to American Samoa.
Four large and many smaller islands, the whole of volcanic origin, form the Group known by its Native name of Samoa. The Native race inhabiting the islands is of typical Polynesian character, with straight hair, brown colouring, good physique, and mild and hospitable disposition.
The first known visit of Europeans to the islands was that of a Dutch expedition, under Jacob Roggeveen, in its voyage around the world in 1721-22. In 1768 De Bougainville called at the islands, and in 1787 La Perouse, who named them “Navigators Islands,” a name by which they are still frequently called. The first British vessel to pay a visit was H.M.S. “Pandora,” in 1790. Missionaries, who were to play an important part in the development of the country, made their advent in the person of two members of the London Missionary Society, arriving at Savaii in 1830.
The first formal recognition of “whites” took place some eight years later, when Captain Bethune, of the British Navy, concluded a commercial treaty with the Native chiefs, by which harbour dues were to be paid and security to European interests guaranteed in return. Next year (1839) Lieutenant Charles Wilkes, in command of a United States exploring expedition, completed a similar treaty.
Three great nations were to have control of the destinies of the Samoans. Great Britain appointed a Consular Agent in 1847, the United States a Commercial Agent in 1853, and Germany her first representative in 1861.
In 1869 one of the frequent internecine wars of the Natives broke out, a war that was to have far-reaching consequences, for the foreign authorities took for the first time direct measures to ensure peace. The trouble arose over rival claimants to the Native chieftainship, and continued, despite several patched-up truces, for several years.
Petitions were presented to Great Britain in 1877, and the United States in 1878, that the islands should be annexed, but the statesmen of those days did not consider it advisable. That year (1878), however, the United States were given the privilege of forming a naval and coaling station at Pago Pago, in the island of Tutuila, much the best harbour of the Group. Next year similar privileges were granted the other two Powers—Germany at Saluafata, and Great Britain at a place to be settled later.
Finally, at a conference in Berlin in 1889, an Act was signed by the representatives of the three States, guaranteeing neutrality and independence of the islands. This arrangement lasted until 1898, when, on the death of King Malietoa Laupepa, disturbances again arose over the succession. In accordance with the recommendation of a joint Commission the kingship was abolished. The Anglo-German agreement of the 14th November, 1899, accepted by the United States in January, 1900, gave to Germany all rights over Western Samoa, and to the United States, Tutuila and the other islands of Eastern Samoa.
On the outbreak of war in 1914 between the United Kingdom and Germany a New Zealand Expeditionary Force took possession of Western Samoa, landing at Apia on the 29th August, and remained in occupation until the establishment of Civil government under the ægis of the Dominion.
The islands are now administered by the New Zealand Government under mandate of the League of Nations, quoted below in full. The Chief Executive Officer is an Administrator, who is stationed at Apia. Ministerial responsibility for the government is centred in the Minister of External Affairs. Laws are based on those of New Zealand, with the necessary modifications.
THE Council of the League of Nations:
Whereas by Article 119 of the Treaty of Peace with Germany, signed at Versailles on June 28th, 1919, Germany renounced in favour of the Principal Allied and Associated Powers all her rights over her overseas possessions, including therein German Samoa:
And whereas the principal Allied and Associated Powers agreed that, in accordance with Article 22, Part I (Covenant of the League of Nations), of the said treaty, a mandate should be conferred upon His Britannic Majesty, to be exercised on his behalf by the Government of the Dominion of New Zealand, to administer German Samoa, and have proposed that the mandate should be formulated in the following terms:
And whereas His Britannic Majesty, for and on behalf of the Government of the Dominion of New Zealand, has agreed to accept the mandate in respect of the said Territory, and has undertaken to exercise it on behalf of the League of Nations in accordance with the following provisions:
And whereas by the aforementioned Article 22, paragraph (8), it is provided that the degree of authority, control, or administration to be exercised by the Mandatory, not having been previously agreed upon by the members of the League, shall be explicitly defined by the Council of the League of Nations:
Confirming the said mandate, defines its terms as follows:—
The Territory over which a mandate is conferred upon His Britannic Majesty for and on behalf of the Government of the Dominion of New Zealand (hereinafter called the Mandatory) is the former Germany Colony of Samoa.
The Mandatory shall have full power of administration and legislation over the Territory, subject to the present mandate, as an integral portion of the Dominion of New Zealand, and may apply the laws of the Dominion of New Zealand to the Territory, subject to such local modifications as circumstances may require.
The Mandatory shall promote to the utmost the material and moral well-being and the social progress of the inhabitants of the Territory subject to the present mandate.
The Mandatory shall see that the slave trade is prohibited, and that no forced labour is permitted, except for essential public works and services, and then only for adequate remuneration.
The Mandatory shall also see that the traffic in arms and ammunition is controlled in accordance with principles analogous to those laid down in the Convention relating to the control of the arms traffic, signed on September 10th, 1919, or in any convention amending the same.
The supply of intoxicating spirits and beverages to the Natives shall be prohibited.
The military training of the Natives, otherwise than for purposes of internal police and the local defence of the Territory, shall be prohibited.
Furthermore, no military or naval bases shall be established or fortifications erected in the Territory.
Subject to the provisions of any local law for the maintenance of public order and public morals, the Mandatory shall ensure in the Territory freedom of conscience and the free exercise of all forms of worship, and shall allow all missionaries, nationals of any State member of the League of Nations, to enter into, travel, and reside in the Territory for the purpose of prosecuting their calling.
The Mandatory shall make to the Council of the League of Nations an annual report to the satisfaction of the Council, containing full information with regard to the Territory, and indicating the measures taken to carry out the obligations assumed under Articles 2, 3, 4, and 5.
The consent of the Council of the League of Nations is required for any modification of the terms of the present mandate.
The Mandatory agrees that if any dispute whatever should arise between the Mandatory and another member of the League of Nations relating to the interpretation or the application of the provisions of the mandate, such dispute, if it cannot be settled by negotiation, shall be submitted to the Permanent Court of International Justice provided for by Article 14 of the Covenant of the League of Nations.
The present declaration shall be deposited in the archives of the League of Nations. Certified copies shall be forwarded by the Secretary-General of the League of Nations to all Powers signatories of the Treaty of Peace with Germany.
Made at Geneva the 17th day of December,
1920. JEAN MONNET,
Deputy
Secretary-General.
Western Samoa includes all islands lying between the 13th and 15th degrees of south latitude and the 171st and 173rd degrees of longitude west of Greenwich.
The principal islands are Savaii and Upolu. Savaii is the largest of the two, with a length of 48 miles, a breadth of 25 miles, and a total area of 660 square miles. The island is mountainous, rising to a height of over 4,000 ft. Upolu, which extends some 45 miles in length and 13 in breadth, measures nearly 600 square miles in area. Of the two, Upolu is the more fertile and populous, and contains the port and capital of Apia. Rainfall is plentiful throughout the Group.
At the census of the 17th April, 1921, the total population of Western Samoa was returned as 37,157, made up as follows:—
Males. | Females. | Total. | |
---|---|---|---|
European population | 1,128 | 938 | 2,066 |
Native Samoan population | 16,795 | 16,541 | 33,336 |
Chinese indentured contract labour | 1,290 | .. | 1,290 |
Melanesian and Polynesian indentured contract labour | 456 | 9 | 465 |
Totals | 19,669 | 17,488 | 37,157 |
At a census taken in July, 1917, and covering only Europeans and Samoans, the population was 37,331 (Europeans 1,927, Samoans 35,404). Samoans thus decreased by over two thousand during the period, the result of a terrible influenza epidemic which swept the islands in 1918-19 at a cost of nearly eight thousand lives.
The chief product of the islands is copra, and cocoa and rubber are also cultivated to some extent. Exports of copra for the year 1919 aggregated 16,356 tons, valued at £449,917, while total exports were valued at £532,500, and imports £291,368, excluding supplies for the garrison then in occupation.
Seventy-seven vessels of an aggregate net tonnage of 34,273 were entered at Apia in 1919. There is regular steamship communication with New Zealand, and a high-powered wireless station is situated near Apia. On the islands there are about sixty miles of good roads.
Education is principally in the hands of the missionaries, most of the Natives professing the Christian religion. Mission schools had at latest advices over eight thousand pupils, while the two Government schools in existence had under eight hundred pupils.
For the financial year ended the 31st March, 1920, the revenue of Western Samoa was £95,022, and the expenditure £96,314.
Barely one-third of a degree south of the Equator, and lying 166° 55 east of Greenwich, is the little phosphate island known as Nauru, or Pleasant Island. Prior to the world-wide conflagration of 1914-19 this rich though little-known island was a German possession. A mandate for the administration of the island was conferred by the Allied and Associated Powers upon the British Empire, to come into operation at the same date as the Treaty of Peace with Germany. The mandate is held jointly by the Imperial Government, the Government of Australia, and the New Zealand Government.
An agreement between the three parties to the mandate was drawn up and completed on the 2nd July, 1919. The administrative control of the island is vested in an Administrator, whose term of appointment is five years. The first Administrator was appointed by Australia. A Board of Commissioners comprising three members, one appointed by each Government, is established, and has full control of the working and sale of the deposits and their products.
The yearly production of phosphates is to be allocated between the three Governments in the following proportions: United Kingdom, 42 per cent.; Australia, 42 per cent.; New Zealand, 16 per cent. This scale is subject to revision every five years. Any portion of its share not required by any Government may be disposed of either to the other Governments pro rata, or, if they do not require it, to others.
The value of Nauru lies almost wholly in the enormous quantity of phosphate it contains. Possession of from 80,000,000 tons to 100,000,000 tons of highest-grade (85 to 86 per cent.) phosphate makes Nauru the richest and best of the known phosphate islands of the world. The yearly output is approximately 150,000 tons.
The richness of the deposits may be seen from the following analysis of samples:—
“The composition of the phosphate of the Pinnacles is 84.1 per cent. of tricalcic phosphate. A sample taken 22 ft. deep, under high-grade phosphate, gave 85.05 per cent. A phosphate boulder obtained from a big deposit, 16 ft. deep, gave 87.9 per cent. Another boulder from a depth of 8 ft. gave 88.7 per cent. A phosphate boulder from 10 ft. in the interior of the island gave 86.9 per cent. A hard phosphate from a selected pure boulder field, 12 ft. deep, covered with white chalk-like matter, gave 90.1 per cent.
“Nauru phosphate is better than any other phosphate for making superphosphate. Christmas Island comes near, and Ocean, Anguar, and Makatea phosphates are satisfactory. Nauru phosphate works very satisfactorily as regards the consumption of sulphuric acid in making super. At first the superphosphate is very susceptible to pressure, running together into hard lumps. The amount of acid consumed is comparatively small. The chemical change in the mixer and chamber takes place quickly and completely, so that a 19 to 19 1/2 per cent. superphosphate from an 84 to 86 per cent. phosphate, and a 20 to 20.8 per cent. superphosphate from an 86 to 86.5 per cent. phosphate are obtained. It has to be borne in mind that these phosphates contain more calcium than is represented by Ca3(PO4)2, and for this plus lime account must be taken in apportioning the amount of acid required.”
Nauru, which is encircled by a road ten miles long, has an area of only 5,000 to 6,000 acres. The island is surrounded by a wide reef. Near the coast is a belt of flat land covered with coconut-trees, of an area of about 1,400 acres. Behind this rises higher land covering some 4,250 acres, and enclosing a lagoon of almost fresh water. This higher country consists of a mass of phosphate of great richness.
There are some 1,200 Native inhabitants, who speak a language akin to that of the Gilbert-Islanders. Most of the workmen employed are Caroline-Islanders and Chinese. Nauru possesses a wireless station.
I.—POPULATION. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Population (exclusive of Maoris and for Annexed Pacific Islands) on 31st December. | Births. | Deaths. | Marriages. | ||
Males. | Females. | Totals. | ||||
1855 | 20,781 | 16,411 | 37,192 | 1,460 | 470 | 406 |
1860 | 45,394 | 34,317 | 79,711 | 3,146 | 1,092 | 690 |
1865 | 117,376 | 73,231 | 190,607 | 7,490 | 2,757 | 1,908 |
1870 | 145,732 | 102,668 | 248,400 | 10,277 | 2,703 | 1,851 |
1875 | 213,294 | 162,562 | 375,856 | 14,438 | 5,712 | 3,209 |
1880 | 268,364 | 216,500 | 484,864 | 19,341 | 5,437 | 3,181 |
1885 | 312,125 | 263,101 | 575,226 | 19,693 | 6,081 | 3,813 |
1890 | 332,557 | 292,951 | 625,508 | 18,278 | 5,994 | 3,797 |
1895 | 369,725 | 328,981 | 698,706 | 18,546 | 6,863 | 4,110 |
1900 | 403,628 | 364,650 | 768,278 | 19,546 | 7,200 | 5,860 |
1905 | 467,366 | 415,096 | 882,462 | 23,682 | 8,061 | 7,200 |
1910 | 529,928 | 472,751 | 1,002,679 | 25,984 | 9.639 | 8,236 |
1911 | 539,729 | 485,677 | 1,025,406 | 26,354 | 9,534 | 8,825 |
1912 | 553,212 | 499,415 | 1,052,627 | 27,508 | 9,214 | 9,149 |
1913 | 569,109 | 515,553 | 1,084,662 | 27,935 | 10,119 | 8,813 |
1914 | 568,161 | 527,833 | 1,095,994 | 28,338 | 10,148 | 9,280 |
1915 | 563,963 | 538,831 | 1,102,794 | 27,850 | 9,965 | 10,028 |
1916 | 549,895 | 550,668 | 1,100,563 | 28,509 | 10,596 | 8,213 |
1917 | 537,360 | 560,312 | 1,097,672 | 28,239 | 10,528 | 6,417 |
1918 | 542,046 | 566,327 | 1,108,373 | 25,860 | 16,364 | 6,227 |
1919 | 601,888 | 575,517 | 1,177,405 | 24,483 | 10,808 | 9,519 |
1920 | 617,756 | 590,079 | 1,207,835 | 29,921 | 12,109 | 12,175 |
II.—PRODUCTION. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Occupied and Cultivated Holdings over One Acre in Extent. | Land (including Sown Grasses) under Cultivation. | Live-stock. | Coal-mines, Output from. | |||
Horses. | Horned Cattle. | Sheep. | Pigs. | ||||
* Prior to 1878, 709,931 tons. | |||||||
Number. | Acres. | Tons. | |||||
1871 | 10,211 | 1,140,279 | 81,028 | 436,592 | 9,700,629 | 151,460 | * |
1874 | 15,883 | 1,651,712 | 99,859 | 494,917 | 11,704,853 | 123,921 | * |
1878 | 20,519 | 3,523,277 | 137,768 | 578,430 | 13,069,338 | 207,337 | 162,218 |
1881 | 24,147 | 4,768,192 | 161,736 | 698,637 | 12,190,215 | 200,083 | 337,262 |
1886 | 31,763 | 6,668,920 | 187,382 | 853,358 | 15,174,263 | 277,901 | 534,353 |
1891 | 38,083 | 8,462,495 | 211,040 | 788,919 | 16,753,752 | 222,553 | 668,794 |
1896 | .. | 10,698,869 | 237,418 | 1,047,901 | 19,138,493 | 239,778 | 792,851 |
1901 | 62,786 | 12,636,035 | 266,245 | 1,256,680 | 20,233,099 | 250,975 | 1,227,638 |
1906 | 69,942 | 14,114,925 | 326,537 | 1,810,936 | 20,108,471 | 249,727 | 1,729,536 |
1911 | 73,876 | 16,154,218 | 404,284 | 2,020,171 | 23,996,126 | 348,754 | 2,066,073 |
1912 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 23,750,153 | .. | 2,177,615 |
1913 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 24,191,810 | .. | 1,888,005 |
1914 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 24,798,763 | .. | 2,275,593 |
1915 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 24,901,421 | .. | 2,208,624 |
1916 | 77,229 | 16,984,174 | 371,331 | 2,417,491 | 24,788,150 | 297,501 | 2,257,135 |
1917 | 79,536 | 17,064,797 | 373,600 | 2,575,230 | 25,270,386 | 283,770 | 2,068,419 |
1918 | 80,146 | 17,386,160 | 378,050 | 2,869,465 | 26,538,302 | 258,694 | 2,034,250 |
1919 | 80,468 | 17,613,337 | 363,188 | 3,035,478 | 25,828,554 | 235,347 | 1,847,848 |
1920 | 81,592 | 18,004,776 | 346,407 | 3,101,945 | 23,914,506 | 266,829 | 1,843,705 |
III.—TRADE. | ||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Exports (the Produce of New Zealand). | |||||
Wool. | Grain. | Frozen Meat. | ||||
Quantity. | Value. | Quantity. | Value. | Quantity. | Value. | |
lb. | £ | Centals. | £ | Cwt. | £ | |
1855 | 1,772,344 | 93,104 | 79,206 | 82,302 | .. | .. |
1860 | 6,665,880 | 444,392 | 25,285 | 13,112 | .. | .. |
1865 | 19,180,500 | 1,141,761 | 11,112 | 6,076 | .. | .. |
1870 | 37,039,763 | 1,703,944 | 431,050 | 141,135 | .. | .. |
1875 | 54,401,540 | 3,398,155 | 629,634 | 231,458 | .. | .. |
1880 | 66,860,150 | 3,169,300 | 2,907,934 | 906,228 | .. | .. |
1885 | 86,507,431 | 3,205,275 | 2,158,604 | 513,937 | 296,473 | 373,857 |
1890 | 102,817,077 | 4,150,599 | 4,327,753 | 1,030,415 | 898,894 | 1,087,617 |
1895 | 116,015,170 | 3,662,131 | 1,011,052 | 215,971 | 1,134,097 | 1,262,711 |
1900 | 140,706,486 | 4,749,196 | 4,485,155 | 1,034,014 | 1,844,831 | 2,123,881 |
1905 | 139,912,737 | 5,381,333 | 1,149,368 | 294,574 | 1,690,684 | 2,694,432 |
1910 | 204,368,957 | 8,308,410 | 1,097,952 | 319,073 | 2,654,196 | 3,850,777 |
1911 | 169,424,811 | 6,491,707 | 1,033,170 | 330,186 | 2,250,565 | 3,503,406 |
1912 | 188,361,790 | 7,105,483 | 2,348,673 | 741,600 | 2,573,238 | 3,909,569 |
1913 | 186,533,036 | 8,057,620 | 341,981 | 131,938 | 2,578,693 | 4,449,933 |
1914 | 220,472,898 | 9,318,114 | 750,904 | 270,011 | 3,229,969 | 5,863,062 |
1915 | 196,570,114 | 10,387,875 | 405,865 | 215,463 | 3,591,260 | 7,794,395 |
1916 | 185,506,859 | 12,386,074 | 180,586 | 86,985 | 3,326,045 | 7,271,318 |
1917 | 178,274,486 | 12,175,366 | 71,048 | 74,606 | 2,446,945 | 5,982,404 |
1918 | 108,724,575 | 7,527,266 | 56,819 | 73,088 | 2,036,904 | 4,957,576 |
1919 | 274,246,613 | 19,559,537 | 313,823 | 355,007 | 3,822,683 | 9,628,292 |
1920 | 162,327,176 | 11,863,827 | 209,595 | 205,718 | 4,628,282 | 11,673,696 |
Year. | Exports (the Produce of New Zealand). | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Butter. | Cheese. | Phormium Fibre. | ||||
Quantity. | Value. | Quantity. | Value. | Quantity. | Value. | |
* Not available. | ||||||
Cwt. | £ | Cwt. | £ | Tons. | £ | |
1855 | 785 | 5,786 | 406 | 2,163 | 150 | 4,674 |
1860 | 1,026 | 6,623 | 810 | 3,535 | 61 | 1,240 |
1865 | * | * | * | * | 3 | 75 |
1870 | 3,435 | 12,995 | 2,735 | 9,327 | 5,471 | 132,578 |
1875 | 104 | 660 | 442 | 1,862 | 639 | 11,742 |
1880 | 2,717 | 8,350 | 717 | 1,983 | 894 | 15,617 |
1885 | 24,923 | 102,387 | 15,245 | 35,742 | 1,063 | 16,316 |
1890 | 34,816 | 122,701 | 40,451 | 84,986 | 21,158 | 381,789 |
1895 | 57,964 | 227,601 | 76,743 | 150,909 | 1,806 | 21,040 |
1900 | 172,583 | 740,620 | 102,849 | 229,111 | 15,906 | 332,182 |
1905 | 305,722 | 1,408,557 | 88,562 | 205,171 | 27,877 | 696,467 |
1910 | 356,535 | 1,811,975 | 451,915 | 1,195,373 | 20,645 | 448,414 |
1911 | 302,387 | 1,576,917 | 439,174 | 1,192,057 | 17,366 | 300,209 |
1912 | 378,117 | 2,088,809 | 577,070 | 1,680,393 | 18,641 | 376,264 |
1913 | 372,258 | 2,061,651 | 611,663 | 1,770,297 | 28,092 | 721,924 |
1914 | 434,067 | 2,338,576 | 863,776 | 2,564,125 | 19,702 | 455,214 |
1915 | 420,144 | 2,700,625 | 817,258 | 2,730,211 | 23,220 | 571,621 |
1916 | 358,632 | 2,632,293 | 949,416 | 3,514,310 | 27,674 | 1,001,725 |
1917 | 254,397 | 2,031,551 | 885,743 | 3,949,251 | 23,516 | 1,197,396 |
1918 | 431,023 | 3,402,223 | 883,430 | 4,087,278 | 25,167 | 1,387,763 |
1919 | 345,818 | 3,080,128 | 1,572,311 | 7,790,990 | 22,347 | 866,930 |
1920 | 312,009 | 3,022,335 | 1,222,050 | 6,160,840 | 18,949 | 647,545 |
Year. | Exports (the Produce of New Zealand). | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Gold. | Gum (Kauri). | Provisions, Tallow, Timber, &c. | Total New Zealand Produce exported. | |||
Quantity. | Value. | Quantity. | Value. | Value. | ||
Oz. | £ | Tons. | £ | £ | £ | |
1855 | .. | .. | 355 | 4,514 | 173,324 | 365,867 |
1860 | 4,538 | 17,585 | 1,046 | 9,851 | 52,795 | 549,133 |
1865 | 574,574 | 2,226,474 | 1,867 | 46,060 | 82,729 | 3,503,421 |
1870 | 544,880 | 2,157,585 | 4,391 | 175,074 | 212,044 | 4,544,682 |
1875 | 355,322 | 1,407,770 | 3,230 | 138,523 | 285,674 | 5,475,844 |
1880 | 303,215 | 1,220,263 | 4,725 | 242,817 | 537,742 | 6,102,300 |
1885 | 222,732 | 890,056 | 5,876 | 299,762 | 1,154,579 | 6,591,911 |
1890 | 187,641 | 751,360 | 7,438 | 378,563 | 1,440,731 | 9,428,761 |
1895 | 293,493 | 1,162,181 | 7,425 | 418,766 | 1,268,843 | 8,390,153 |
1900 | 373,614 | 1,439,602 | 10,159 | 622,293 | 1,784,350 | 13,055,249 |
1905 | 520,485 | 2,093,936 | 10,883 | 561,444 | 2,167,616 | 15,503,530 |
1910 | 478,286 | 1,896,318 | 8,693 | 465,044 | 3,648,779 | 21,944,163 |
1911 | 454,837 | 1,815,251 | 7,587 | 395,707 | 3,176,458 | 18,781,898 |
1912 | 343,163 | 1,345,131 | 7,908 | 401,305 | 3,623,851 | 21,272,405 |
1913 | 376,161 | 1,459,499 | 8,780 | 549,106 | 3,375,922 | 22,577,890 |
1914 | 227,954 | 895,367 | 8,473 | 497,444 | 3,782,804 | 25,984,717 |
1915 | 422,825 | 1,694,553 | 4,575 | 279,133 | 4,668,986 | 31,042,862 |
1916 | 292,620 | 1,199,212 | 5,456 | 339,882 | 4,544,108 | 32,975,907 |
1917 | 218,624 | 903,888 | 4,594 | 291,917 | 4,481,578 | 31,087,957 |
1918 | 11,987 | 42,391 | 2,419 | 157,313 | 6,302,112 | 27,937,010 |
1919 | 320,210 | 1,334,405 | 4,128 | 255,812 | 10,433,283 | 53,304,384 |
1920 | 212,973 | 883,748 | 6,481 | 556,756 | 10,577,829 | 45,592,294 |
Year. | Total Exports. | Imports. | Total Trade. | |||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Total. | From United Kingdom. | From Australia. | From United States. | |||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1855 | 365,868 | 813,400 | 328,909 | .. | .. | 1,179,328 |
1860 | 588,953 | 1,548,333 | 870,569 | 649,473 | 18,474 | 2,137,286 |
1865 | 3,401,667 | 5,594,977 | 2,606,994 | 2,565,285 | 45,084 | 8,996,644 |
1870 | 4,822,756 | 4,639,015 | 2,685,736 | 1,655,086 | 60,497 | 9,461,771 |
1875 | 5,828,627 | 8,029,172 | 5,103,610 | 2,355,988 | 213,492 | 13,857,799 |
1880 | 6,352,692 | 6,162,011 | 3,479,217 | 1,930,408 | 238,011 | 12,514,703 |
1885 | 6,819,939 | 7,479,921 | 5,227,551 | 1,254,908 | 401,532 | 14,299,860 |
1890 | 9,811,720 | 6,260,525 | 4,221,270 | 1,087,593 | 355,395 | 16,072,245 |
1895 | 8,550,224 | 6,400,129 | 3,992,359 | 1,261,125 | 394,233 | 14,950,353 |
1900 | 13,246,161 | 10,646,096 | 6,504,484 | 1,776,973 | 1,061,873 | 23,892,257 |
1905 | 15,655,947 | 12,828,857 | 7,795,284 | 1,815,717 | 1,438,501 | 28,484,804 |
1910 | 22,180,209 | 17,051,583 | 10,498,771 | 2,359,393 | 1,399,737 | 39,231,792 |
1911 | 19,028,490 | 19,545,879 | 11,787,300 | 2,944,991 | 1,682,129 | 38,574,369 |
1912 | 21,770,581 | 20,976,574 | 12,499,787 | 2,583,887 | 2,049,618 | 42,747,155 |
1913 | 22,986,722 | 22,288,302 | 13,312,193 | 2,914,848 | 2,107,990 | 45,275,024 |
1914 | 26,261,447 | 21,856,095 | 11,985,946 | 3,376,371 | 2,282,966 | 48,117,542 |
1915 | 31,748,912 | 21,728,834 | 11,141,067 | 3,554,535 | 2,600,248 | 53,477,746 |
1916 | 33,286,937 | 26,339,283 | 13,869,455 | 4,002,171 | 3,969,925 | 59,626,220 |
1917 | 31,587,547 | 20,919,265 | 8,817,519 | 3,660,931 | 3,900,658 | 51,602,418 |
1918 | 28,516,188 | 24,234,007 | 8,977,725 | 5,133,349 | 4,980,748 | 52,707,441 |
1919 | 53,970,075 | 30,671,698 | 11,839,430 | 5,081,968 | 7,576,314 | 84,641,773 |
1920 | 46,441,946 | 61,595,828 | 29,806,416 | 10,555,667 | 11,100,259 | 108,037,774 |
IV.—TRANSPORT AND COMMUNICATION. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Oversea Shipping. | ||||
Inwards. | Outwards. | Registered Vessels belonging to New Zealand. | |||
Vessels. | Tonnage. | Vessels. | Tonnage. | Gross Tonnage. | |
1855 | 378 | 88,614 | 341 | 79,825 | .. |
1860 | 398 | 140,276 | 398 | 140,293 | 8,527 |
1865 | 862 | 295,625 | 783 | 283,020 | 24,484 |
1870 | 756 | 273,151 | 766 | 265,407 | 26,743 |
1875 | 926 | 416,727 | 940 | 417,820 | 42,025 |
1880 | 730 | 395,675 | 786 | 424,041 | 66,316 |
1885 | 786 | 519,700 | 780 | 513,000 | 95,887 |
1890 | 744 | 662,769 | 745 | 649,705 | 98,907 |
1895 | 611 | 672,951 | 597 | 648,946 | 100,988 |
1900 | 616 | 854,632 | 613 | 825,275 | 137,767 |
1905 | 627 | 1,139,410 | 627 | 1,141,552 | 170,957 |
1910 | 609 | 1,389,031 | 588 | 1,367,207 | 233,531 |
1911 | 621 | 1,482,378 | 624 | 1,467,402 | 234,084 |
1912 | 677 | 1,672,092 | 666 | 1,668,630 | 245,445 |
1913 | 645 | 1,738,985 | 635 | 1,699,807 | 254,117 |
1914 | 646 | 1,724,849 | 657 | 1,781,981 | 168,552 |
1915 | 638 | 1,641,425 | 649 | 1,635,933 | 150,095 |
1916 | 574 | 1,448,517 | 590 | 1,491,593 | 148,497 |
1917 | 543 | 1,405,776 | 547 | 1,381,882 | 140,039 |
1918 | 543 | 1,279,548 | 544 | 1,310,627 | 141,751 |
1919 | 564 | 1,480,883 | 574 | 1,505,256 | 140,615 |
1920 | 744 | 2,062,370 | 707 | 1,976,255 | 139,945 |
Year. | Government Railways. (Figures to 31st March following). | Electric
Telegraph. (From 1895, figures for 31st March following). | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Miles open for Traffic. | Miles under Construction. | Railway Receipts. | Miles of Line. | Number of Messages. | Cash and Cash Values, including Telephones. | |
£ | £ | |||||
1870 | .. | .. | .. | 1,887 | 238,195 | 27,422 |
1875 | 542 | 464 | 72,073 | 3,156 | 993,323 | 74,420 |
1880 | 1,288 | 192 | 836,077 | 3,758 | 1,304,712 | 100,023 |
1885 | 1,613 | 179 | 1,047,418 | 4,463 | 1,774,273 | 112,778 |
1890 | 1,842 | 132 | 1,121,701 | 5,060 | 1,961,161 | 110,697 |
1895 | 2,014 | 114 | 1,183,041 | 6,245 | 2,124,211 | 148,955 |
1900 | 2,212 | 208 | 1,727,236 | 7,249 | 3,898,128 | 222,305 |
1905 | 2,407 | 222 | 2,349,704 | 8,355 | 5,640,219 | 298,079 |
1910 | 2,753 | 192 | 3,494,182 | 11,316 | 8,360,647 | 438,989 |
1911 | 2,798 | 205 | 3,676,509 | 11,805 | 9,063,133 | 479,289 |
1912 | 2,851 | 192 | 3,971,002 | 12,508 | 9,944,272 | 528,119 |
1913 | 2,854 | 223 | 4,043,328 | 13,044 | 10,694,032 | 579,816 |
1914 | 2,945 | 211 | 4,105,457 | 13,434 | 10,827,968 | 665,938 |
1915 | 2,970 | 243 | 4,548,356 | 13,684 | 10,836,751 | 846,259 |
1916 | 2,970 | 243 | 4,800,810 | 13,896 | 10,875,120 | 855,298 |
1917 | 2,983 | 231 | 4,687,700 | 13,687 | 11,624,720 | 868,182 |
1918 | 2,983 | 250 | 4,988,632 | 13,813 | 12,091,017 | 993,991 |
1919 | 2,996 | 261 | 5,752,487 | 13,722 | 15,074,067 | 1,044,336 |
1920 | 3,009 | 292 | 6,908,531 | 13,724 | 14,000,851 | 1,244,799 |
V.—FINANCE. | |||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Revenue of General Government.* | Expenditure of General Government* | Public Debt: Debentures and Stock in Circulation. | Debt of Local Bodies, Year ended 31st March following. | |
Out of Revenue Account. | Out of Loan Accounts.† | ||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |
1870 | .. | .. | .. | 7,841,891 | .. |
1875 | .. | .. | .. | 17,400,031 | .. |
1880 | .. | .. | .. | 28,185,711 | 3,039,807 |
1885 | .. | .. | .. | 33,880,722 | 4,943,270 |
1890 | .. | .. | .. | 38,830,350 | 6,042,693 |
1895 | 4,556,015 | 4,370,481 | .. | 43,050,780 | 6,737,578 |
1900 | 5,854,116 | 5,479,704 | 1,746,141 | 49,591,245 | 7,563,069 |
1905 | 7,585,098 | 7,122,340 | 2,972,589 | 62,191,040 | 10,718,051 |
1910 | 10,297,273 | 9,343,106 | 3,359,311 | 81,078,122 | 15,727,613 |
1911 | 11,061,161 | 10,340,368 | 4,114,539 | 84,353,913 | 16,590,877 |
1912 | 11,734,271 | 11,082,038 | 4,097,160 | 90,060,763 | 17,483,332 |
1913 | 12,229,661 | 11,825,864 | 4,240,896 | 99,730,427 | 18,923,482 |
1914 | 12,451,945 | 12,379,803 | 6,059,983 | 100,059,910 | 19,454,475 |
1915 | 14,507,530 | 12,493,107 | 9,459,071 | 109,637,397 | 20,754,168 |
1916 | 18,355,194 | 14,058,770 | 17,509,017 | 129,836,105 | 21,432,767 |
1917 | 20,206,222 | 15,120,288 | 19,726,163 | 150,840,055 | 22,260,537 |
1918 | 22,352,372 | 18,673,599 | 25,075,656 | 176,076,260 | 22,673,712 |
1919 | 26,081,340 | 23,781,924 | 30,332,224 | 201,170,755 | 24,608,293 |
1920 | 34,260,962 | 28,128,730 | 19,027,319 | 206,324,319 | .. |
Year. | Banks of
Issue. (Average of Four Quarters). | Savings-banks (Post Office and Private).‡ | Post
Office Money-orders issued. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Deposits. | Assets. | Liabilities. | Number of Depositors. | Balance to Credit at End of Year. | Number. | Amount. | |
* Financial year ended 31st March of year following. † Calendar years prior to 1880; after 1880, for year ended 31st March of year following. ‡ Post Office figures relate to the fifteen months ended March, 1921. | |||||||
£ | £ | £ | £ | £ | |||
1860 | 644,521 | 992,082 | 801,588 | 1,104 | 12,450 | .. | .. |
1865 | 2,638,414 | 5,455,289 | 3,522,146 | 4,304 | 87,400 | 17,236 | 78,576 |
1870 | 3,127,769 | 6,315,354 | 3,819,670 | 12,137 | 388,804 | 31,864 | 140,454 |
1875 | 5,967,205 | 10,987,178 | 6,987,318 | 30,310 | 897,326 | 73,027 | 293,481 |
1880 | 8,538,935 | 14,220,275 | 9,550,177 | 47,462 | 1,148,992 | 135,648 | 465,405 |
1885 | 10,083,296 | 18,811,567 | 11,130,244 | 85,769 | 2,142,560 | 188,622 | 581,395 |
1890 | 12,368,610 | 17,735,259 | 13,356,598 | 118,344 | 3,137,023 | 176,427 | 602,077 |
1895 | 13,544,415 | 18,159,781 | 14,491,627 | 163,513 | 4,620,696 | 243,497 | 812,604 |
1900 | 15,570,610 | 17,314,535 | 16,964,582 | 228,883 | 6,665,344 | 369,834 | 1,214,853 |
1905 | 20,545,601 | 21,770,525 | 22,144,166 | 316,376 | 9,773,954 | 417,441 | 1,541,712 |
1910 | 24,968,761 | 26,398,927 | 26,742,081 | 432,119 | 16,620,515 | 569,657 | 2,457,523 |
1911 | 26,765,122 | 29,433,614 | 28,625,803 | 459,602 | 17,194,461 | 607,764 | 2,759,393 |
1912 | 25,622,083 | 31,196,400 | 27,508,348 | 503,927 | 18,043,540 | 666,425 | 3,231,350 |
1913 | 25,733,187 | 30,708,932 | 27,591,099 | 532,682 | 18,923,522 | 690,745 | 3,357,774 |
1914 | 27,640,507 | 32,502,312 | 29,808,349 | 559,203 | 20,924,754 | 691,518 | 3,427,505 |
1915 | 31,433,653 | 33,209,483 | 34,448,270 | 587,109 | 24,238,966 | 664,860 | 3,471,818 |
1916 | 37,757,917 | 37,015,486 | 41,977,619 | 619,972 | 28,015,674 | 669,355 | 3,607,087 |
1917 | 42,930,713 | 44,979,616 | 48,541,961 | 651,532 | 31,917,099 | 642,683 | 3,476,646 |
1918 | 45,562,939 | 48,570,126 | 52,048,732 | 679,398 | 36,529,654 | 638,500 | 3,649,371 |
1919 | 50,489,444 | 48,615,209 | 57,861,393 | 726,255 | 41,951,026 | 690,291 | 4,604,059 |
1920 | 59,405,341 | 56,111,433 | 67,818,469 | 765,162 | 47,193,113 | 699,674 | 5,276,776 |
Year. | Insurances in Force in the Government Life Insurance Department at End of Year. | Old-age
Pensions, 31st March of following Year. | Friendly
Societies from which Returns received. | Public Trust Office. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Number of Policies. | Sums Assured and Bonuses. | Number of Pensions in Force. | Amount represented. | Number of Lodges, &c. | Number of Members. | Number of Estates administered.* | Value of Estates administered.* | |
* From 1895 on, the figures are for year ended 31st March following. † Information not available. | ||||||||
£ | £ | £ | ||||||
1870 | 59 | 30,250 | .. | .. | .. | .. | .. | |
1875 | 4,989 | 1,836,859 | .. | .. | .. | .. | 347 | 42,163 |
1880 | 11,656 | 4,171,504 | .. | .. | 179 | 14,484 | 770 | 117,980 |
1885 | 23,218 | 6,552,242 | .. | .. | 302 | 22,794 | 1,190 | 457,620 |
1890 | 28,102 | 7,807,792 | .. | .. | 357 | 26,379 | 1,678 | 1,240,097 |
1895 | 33,968 | 9,345,229 | .. | .. | 376 | 30,905 | 2,236 | 1,806,953 |
1900 | 40,368 | 10,639,978 | 12,405 | 211,965 | 443 | 40,257 | 2,898 | 2,326,954 |
1905 | 45,137 | 11,725,977 | 12,582 | 313,018 | 501 | 51,103 | 3,977 | 4,009,992 |
1910 | 48,932 | 12,586,798 | 16,020 | 403,020 | 609 | 68,006 | 5,966 | 5,477,675 |
1911 | 49,376 | 12,683,277 | 16,649 | 416,530 | 658 | 71,771 | 6,456 | 5,951,233 |
1912 | 50,458 | 13,271,699 | 16,509 | 412,408 | 664 | 73,243 | 7,225 | 6,782,532 |
1913 | 51,343 | 13,539,467 | 18,050 | 447,765 | 681 | 73,691 | 7,538 | 7,288,447 |
1914 | 52,273 | 13,797,075 | 19,352 | 475,970 | 717 | 74,074 | 8,026 | 7,942,158 |
1915 | 52,950 | 14,220,945 | 19,804 | 484,232 | 728 | 73,027 | 8,734 | 8,217,500 |
1916 | 53,208 | 14,259,372 | 19,697 | 480,559 | 727 | 70,360 | † | † |
1917 | 53,058 | 14,188,774 | 19,960 | 740,849 | 730 | 68,771 | 13,746 | 10,358,685 |
1918 | 53,803 | 14,770,543 | 19,872 | 731,910 | 731 | 67,527 | 15,223 | 12,807,214 |
1919 | 55,770 | 15,546,744 | 19,993 | 731,735 | 735 | 70,598 | 14,679 | 14,330,980 |
1920 | 57,321 | 16,259,310 | 19,837 | 737,378 | 732 | 74,210 | 10,175 | 12,752,889 |
VI.—EDUCATION. | ||||
---|---|---|---|---|
Year. | Scholars at Primary Schools.* | Scholars at Secondary or High Schools.† | Scholars at Private Schools. | New Zealand University Graduates (Direct Degrees). |
* Excluding children attending Native schools and industrial schools. † Including in later years secondary pupils attending technical high schools (2,766 in 1920), but excluding secondary departments of district high schools. ‡ Registered schools only. | ||||
1875 | 45,562 | .. | 7,316 | .. |
1880 | 82,401 | 1,631 | 11,238 | .. |
1885 | 102,407 | 2,659 | 11,989 | 103 |
1890 | 117,912 | 2,117 | 13,626 | 230 |
1895 | 129,856 | 2,525 | 14,659 | 464 |
1900 | 130,724 | 2,792 | 15,555 | 699 |
1905 | 137,623 | 4,060 | 16,639 | 992 |
1910 | 156,324 | 7,970 | 18,981 | 1,424 |
1911 | 161,648 | 6,806 | 19,868 | 1,515 |
1912 | 166,264 | 7,357 | 20,238 | 1,631 |
1913 | 172,168 | 7,815 | 21,115 | 1,758 |
1914 | 178,509 | 8,257 | 22,080 | 1,880 |
1915 | 183,214 | 8,860 | 22,339 | 2,002 |
1916 | 185,884 | 9,438 | 23,412 | 2,108 |
1917 | 190,354 | 9,995 | 25,491 | 2,226 |
1918 | 194,934 | 10,667 | 26,237 | 2,317 |
1919 | 196,059 | 11,994 | 20,977‡ | 2,473 |
1920 | 199,802 | 11,962 | 22,193‡ | 2,697 |
Table of Contents
Males. | Females. | Total. | |
---|---|---|---|
POPULATION:— | |||
Census of April, 1921 | 623,243 | 595,670 | 1,218,913 |
Estimated (exclusive of Maoris and residents of Cook and other Pacific islands) at 31st December, 1921 | 633,054 | 606,926 | 1,239,980 |
Maoris, census 1921 | 27,908 | 24,843 | 52,751 |
Cook and other Pacific islands, census 1921 | 6,692 | 6,517 | 13,209 |
MIGRATION:— | |||
Arrivals, year 1921 | 73,602 | ||
Departures, year 1921 | 63,581 | ||
VITAL STATISTICS:— | |||
Births, year 1921 | 14,577 | 13,992 | 28,569 |
Deaths, year 1921 | 6,101 | 4,583 | 10,684 |
Marriages, year 1921 | 10,635 | ||
Rates: Births, 23.34; deaths, 8.73; marriages, 8.69. | |||
LAW AND CRIME:— | |||
Cases tried in Magistrates' Courts, year 1921: Number, 39,006; amount recovered, £654,820. | |||
Summary convictions in Magistrates' Courts, year 1921: 37,123. | |||
EXPORTS:— | |||
Total for year 1921 | £44,828,416 |
Quantity. | Value. | ||
---|---|---|---|
£ | |||
* Estimated—actuarially computed. | |||
Principal items (N.Z. produce)— | |||
Butter | cwt. | 898,478 | 11,169,530 |
Cheese | cwt. | 1,368,786 | 8,199,183 |
Beef, frozen | cwt. | 898,801 | 1,748,393 |
Mutton, whole carcases, frozen | cwt. | 2,084,052 | 4,581,059 |
Lamb, whole carcases, frozen | cwt. | 1,253,870 | 4,631,057 |
Mutton and lamb joints, frozen | cwt. | 18,743 | 45,848 |
Wool | lb. | 158,714,828 | 5,221,479 |
Hides | Number | 329,113 | 429,848 |
Sheep-skins, without wool | lb. | 23,357,709 | 955,592 |
Tallow | ton | 27,712 | 867,298 |
Gold | oz. | 149,595 | 612,168 |
Phormium fibre | ton | 9,643 | 293,775 |
Timber, sawn | sup. ft. | 45,715,146 | 503,895 |
Kauri-gum | ton | 3,901 | 367,197 |
IMPORTS:— | |||
Total for year 1921 | 42,942,443 | ||
Principal imports— | |||
Apparel | 1,425,416 | ||
Carpeting, matting, and oilcloth | 629,509 | ||
Coal | 1,321,040 | ||
Glass and glassware | 507,224 | ||
Hardware n.o.e. | 837,102 | ||
Iron pipes and fittings | 664,796 | ||
Machinery, electric | 1,470,898 | ||
Oils in bulk— | |||
Benzine | 460,365 | ||
Benzolene, gasolene, &c. | 1,580,867 | ||
Printing-paper | 593,038 | ||
Railway and tramway plant n.o.e. | 965,954 | ||
Whisky | 686,160 | ||
Sugar | 2,066,683 | ||
Textile piece-goods | 3,863,084 | ||
Timber, sawn and hewn | 636,897 | ||
Tires, rubber (for motor vehicles) | 715,306 | ||
Tobacco | 1,048,633 | ||
Vehicles, motor | 1,210,506 | ||
SHIPPING (OVERSEAS):— | |||
Tonnage entered, year 1921 | 1,940,236 | ||
Tonnage cleared, year 1921 | 1,944,341 | ||
PENSIONS:— | |||
Number | Annual Value £ | ||
Old-age, January, 1922 | 20,272 | 755,127 | |
Widows', January, 1922 | 3,364 | 195,112 | |
Military, January, 1922 | 750 | 36,750 | |
War, January, 1922 | 29,700 | 1,633,500 | |
Miners', January, 1922 | 499 | 31,437 | |
Epidemic, January, 1922 | 743 | 61,669 | |
RAILWAYS:— | |||
Receipts, forty weeks ended 7th January, 1922 | 5,021,009 | ||
Expenditure, forty weeks ended 7th January, 1922 | 4,872,226 | ||
POSTAL:— | Number. | ||
Telegrams transmitted, year 1921 | 12,897,729 | ||
AGRICULTURE:— | |||
Areas sown or intended to be sown, season 1921-22— | |||
Wheat (acres) | 363,000 | ||
Oats (acres) | 470,000 | ||
Estimated yield of wheat, harvest of 1922 (bushels) | 10,500,000 | ||
Number. | Amount.£ | ||
MORTGAGES:— | |||
Registered, ten months ended January, 1922 | 34,977 | 30,574,999 | |
Discharged, ten months ended January, 1922 | 17,904 | 11,511,946 | |
STATE ADVANCES (LOANS AUTHORIZED):— | |||
To settlers, nine months ended December, 1921 | 1,236 | 617,680 | |
To workers, nine months ended December, 1921 | 773 | 344,420 | |
To local authorities, nine months ended December, 1921 | 214 | 628,105 | |
BANKS:— | |||
Liabilities (average of four quarters, 1921) | 58,808,439 | ||
Assets (average of four quarters, 1921) | 68,701,282 | ||
POST OFFICE SAVINGS -BANK:— | |||
Deposits during nine months ended December, 1921 | 6,897,019 | ||
Withdrawals during nine months ended December, 1921 | 7,436,040 | ||
CONSOLIDATED FUND:— | |||
Revenue, nine months ended December, 1921 | 16,305,526 | ||
Expenditure, nine months ended December, 1921 | 11,917,732 | ||
LOCAL GOVERNING BODIES:— | |||
Gross. £ | Net. £ | ||
Indebtedness, 31st March, 1921— | |||
Debentures and stock | 26,186,960 | 23,230,084 | |
Loans from State Advances Office | 3,852,465 | 3,492,374 | |
Loans from Treasury (inscribed debt) | 2,425,623 | 1,415,567* | |
Total | 32,465,048 | 28,138,025 | |
RETAIL PRICES, THREE FOOD GROUPS:— | |||
Dominion index number (taking average of four chief centres, 1909-13, as base = 1000), January, 1922 | 1573 | ||
Increase per cent. as compared with July, 1914 | 47.01 |
(NOTE.—Figures are exclusive of Maoris).
URBAN AREAS. | |
---|---|
Urban Area. | Population |
Auckland. | |
Auckland City | 81,712 |
Birkenhead Borough | 2,507 |
Northcote Borough | 2,040 |
Takapuna Borough | 3,910 |
Devonport Borough | 8,761 |
Newmarket Borough | 3,083 |
Mount Eden Borough | 14,635 |
Mount Albert Borough | 11,345 |
Onehunga Borough | 7,073 |
Otahuhu Borough | 2,813 |
New Lynn Town District | 1,386 |
Elleslie Town District | 1,615 |
Remainder of urban area | 16,877 |
Total | 157,757 |
Wellington. | |
Wellington City | 88,920 |
Petone Borough | 7,978 |
Lower Hutt Borough | 5,730 |
Eastbourne Borough | 1,416 |
Johnsonville Town District | 1,013 |
Remainder of urban area | 2,431 |
Total | 107,488 |
Christchurch. | |
Christchurch City | 67,291 |
Riccarton Borough | 3,250 |
Woolston Borough | 4,208 |
New Brighton Borough | 3,864 |
Sumner Borough | 2,971 |
Lyttelton Borough | 3,779 |
Remainder of urban area | 20,307 |
Total | 105,670 |
Dunedin. | |
Dunedin City | 58,074 |
St. Kilda Borough | 6,084 |
Green Island Borough | 1,962 |
West Harbour Borough | 1,696 |
Port Chalmers Borough | 2,594 |
Remainder of urban area | 1,845 |
Total | 72,255 |
Gisborne. | |
Gisborne Borough | 10,931 |
Mangapapa Town District | 1,401 |
Remainder of urban area | 2,118 |
Total | 14,450 |
Hamilton. | |
Hamilton Borough | 11,441 |
Remainder of urban area | 2,357 |
Total | 13,798 |
Napier. | |
Napier Borough | 14,346 |
Taradale Town District | 1,007 |
Remainder of urban area | 1,834 |
Total | 17,187 |
Hastings. | |
Hastings Borough | 9,115 |
Havelock North Town District | 1,174 |
Remainder of urban area | 2,701 |
Total | 12,990 |
New Plymouth. | |
New Plymouth Borough | 11,395 |
Remainder of urban area | 1,250 |
Total | 12,645 |
Wanganui. | |
Wanganui Borough | 16,490 |
Gonville Town District | 3,312 |
Castlecliff Town District | 1,629 |
Remainder of urban area | 2,092 |
Total | 23,523 |
Palmerston North. | |
Palmerston North Borough | 15,649 |
Remainder of urban area | 1,236 |
Total | 16,885 |
Nelson. | |
Nelson City | 9,285 |
Tahunanui Town District | 472 |
Remainder of urban area | 875 |
Total | 10,632 |
Grey Valley Boroughs. | |
Greymouth Borough | 4,986 |
Runanga Borough | 1,233 |
Brunner Borough | 527 |
Cobden Town District | 1,078 |
Remainder of urban area | 542 |
Total | 8,366 |
Timaru. | |
Timaru Borough | 14,058 |
Remainder of urban area | 1,449 |
Total | 15,507 |
Invercargill. | |
Invercargill Borough | 15,203 |
South Invercargill Borough | 1,833 |
Remainder of urban area | 2,174 |
Total | 19,210 |
NOTE.—The column headed “Administrative” does not include boroughs or town districts independent of county control, but includes dependent town districts. The heading “Geographic” includes all cities, boroughs, or town districts geographically situated in a county.
County. | Administrative. | Geographic. |
---|---|---|
Mongonui | 3,892 | 3,892 |
Whangaroa | 895 | 895 |
Hokianga | 2,814 | 2,814 |
Bay of Islands | 4,288 | 4,288 |
Whangarei | 8,938 | 13,791 |
Hobson | 4,806 | 6,860 |
Otamatea | 3,760 | 3,760 |
Rodney | 3,374 | 3,797 |
Waitemata | 9,025 | 28,530 |
Eden | 14,258 | 133,721 |
Great Barrier | 233 | 233 |
Manukau | 5,981 | 11,825 |
Franklin | 9,505 | 12,619 |
Raglan | 4,737 | 4,737 |
Waikato | 7,904 | 23,144 |
Waipa | 7,806 | 10,449 |
Kawhia | 1,034 | 1,034 |
Awakino | 779 | 779 |
Waitomo | 6,355 | 8,602 |
Ohura | 2,782 | 2,782 |
West Taupo | 3,072 | 5,216 |
Matamata | 4,982 | 5,797 |
Piako | 6,095 | 9,531 |
Ohinemuri | 2,643 | 8,245 |
Thames | 1,780 | 6,545 |
Hauraki Plains | 3,360 | 3,360 |
Coromandel | 2,128 | 2,128 |
Tauranga | 4,632 | 7,725 |
Rotorua | 1,917 | 5,789 |
East Taupo | 770 | 770 |
Whakatane. | 3,057 | 4,764 |
Opotiki | 2,079 | 3,219 |
Matakaoa | 677 | 677 |
Waiapu | 1,736 | 1,736 |
Waikohu | 3,295 | 3,295 |
Cook | 6,133 | 18,465 |
Uawa | 949 | 949 |
Wairoa | 2,446 | 4,367 |
Hawke's Bay | 11,245 | 36,887 |
Waipawa | 3,262 | 4,381 |
Waipukurau | 994 | 2,375 |
Patangata | 2,102 | 2,102 |
Dannivirke | 4,637 | 8,532 |
Woodville | 1,869 | 3,019 |
Weber | 432 | 432 |
Clifton | 2,136 | 2,136 |
Taranaki | 4,943 | 17,904 |
Inglewood | 3,136 | 4,320 |
Egmont | 3,227 | 3,227 |
Stratford | 5,186 | 8,271 |
Whangamomona | 1,322 | 1,322 |
Eltham | 3,529 | 5,551 |
Waimate West | 2,353 | 2,998 |
Hawera | 5,343 | 9,492 |
Patea | 3,243 | 5,051 |
Waitotara | 2,777 | 24,208 |
Kaitieke | 3,002 | 3,845 |
Waimarino | 3,271 | 6,101 |
Wanganui | 2,636 | 2,636 |
Rangitikei | 8,144 | 14,339 |
Kiwitea | 2,438 | 2,438 |
Pohangina | 1,341 | 1,341 |
Oroua | 3,602 | 8,112 |
Manawatu | 4,437 | 6,123 |
Horowhenua | 5,397 | 9,464 |
Kairanga | 4,693 | 20,342 |
Pahiatua | 3,086 | 4,426 |
Akitio | 1,222 | 1,222 |
Eketahuna | 2,175 | 3,050 |
Mauriceville | 832 | 832 |
Masterton | 2,916 | 10,736 |
Castlepoint | 562 | 562 |
Wairarapa South | 3,013 | 4,683 |
Featherston | 3,509 | 6,725 |
Hutt | 6,653 | 23,429 |
Makara | 3,140 | 93,073 |
Sounds | 1,000 | 1,000 |
Marlborough | 7,318 | 13,025 |
Awatere | 1,671 | 1,671 |
Kaikoura | 2,160 | 2,160 |
Waimea | 9,273 | 21,540 |
Takaka | 1,947 | 1,947 |
Collingwood | 1,111 | 1,111 |
Buller | 5,400 | 9,202 |
Murchison | 1,368 | 1,368 |
Inangahua | 3,447 | 3,447 |
Grey | 5,210 | 11,956 |
Westland | 4,152 | 7,338 |
Amuri | 2,104 | 2,104 |
Cheviot | 1,229 | 1,229 |
Waipara | 2,324 | 2,324 |
Kowai | 1,994 | 1,994 |
Ashley | 773 | 773 |
Rangiora | 3,021 | 5,024 |
Eyre | 1,918 | 3,611 |
Oxford | 1,764 | 1,764 |
Tawera | 901 | 901 |
Malvern | 2,933 | 2,933 |
Paparua | 5,087 | 5,087 |
Waimairi | 13,524 | 16,774 |
Heathcote | 4,250 | 86,363 |
Halswell | 1,745 | 1,745 |
Mount Herbert | 437 | 437 |
Akaroa | 1,768 | 2,387 |
Chatham Islands | 210 | 210 |
Wairewa | 1,011 | 1,011 |
Springs | 1,825 | 1,825 |
Ellesmere | 3,817 | 3,817 |
Selwyn | 1,541 | 1,541 |
Ashburton | 11,732 | 17,226 |
Geraldine | 5,654 | 8,363 |
Levels | 5,127 | 19,739 |
Mackenzie | 3,114 | 3,114 |
Waimate | 7,338 | 9,438 |
Waitaki | 10,372 | 16,435 |
Waihemo | 1,417 | 2,225 |
Waikouaiti | 4,179 | 9,05 |
Peninsula | 1,783 | 1,783 |
Taieri | 5,715 | 73,597 |
Bruce | 4,770 | 7,854 |
Clutha | 7,240 | 8,725 |
Tuapeka | 4,938 | 6,346 |
Maniototo | 2,592 | 2,821 |
Vincent | 3,816 | 5,114 |
Lake | 1,632 | 2,700 |
Southland | 25,045 | 50,433 |
Wallace | 8,925 | 11,031 |
Fiord | 12 | 12 |
Stewart Island | 397 | 397 |
BOROUGHS. | |
---|---|
Borough. | Population. |
Whangarei | 4,015 |
Dargaville | 2,054 |
Birkenhead | 2,507 |
Northcote | 2,040 |
Takapuna | 3,910 |
Devonport | 8,761 |
Auckland | 81,712 |
Newmarket | 3,083 |
Mount Eden | 14,635 |
Mount Albert | 11,345 |
Onehunga | 7,073 |
Otahuhu | 2,813 |
Pukekohe | 1,891 |
Ngaruawahia | 1,120 |
Cambridge | 2,065 |
Hamilton | 11,441 |
Te Awamutu | 1,523 |
Morrinsville | 1,327 |
Te Kuiti | 2,247 |
Taumarunui | 2,144 |
Te Aroha | 2,109 |
Paeroa | 1,645 |
Waihi | 3,957 |
Thames | 4,765 |
Tauranga | 2,241 |
Rotorua | 3,872 |
Whakatane | 1,707 |
Opotiki | 1,140 |
Gisborne | 10,931 |
Wairoa | 1,921 |
Napier | 14,346 |
Hastings | 9,115 |
Waipawa | 1,119 |
Waipukurau | 1,381 |
Dannevirke | 3,895 |
Woodville | 1,150 |
Waitara | 1,566 |
New Plymouth | 11,395 |
Inglewood | 1,184 |
Stratford | 3,085 |
Eltham | 2,022 |
Hawera | 4,149 |
Patea | 1,168 |
Wanganui | 16,490 |
Ohakune | 1,535 |
Taihape | 2,099 |
Marton | 2,602 |
Feilding | 4,510 |
Foxton | 1,686 |
Palmerston North | 15,649 |
Shannon | 1,013 |
Levin | 1,979 |
Otaki | 1,075 |
Pahiatua | 1,340 |
Eketahuna | 875 |
Masterton | 7,820 |
Carterton | 1,670 |
Greytown | 1,217 |
Featherston | 1,067 |
Lower Hutt | 5,730 |
Petone | 7,978 |
Eastbourne | 1,416 |
Wellington | 88,920 |
Picton | 1,362 |
Blenheim | 4,345 |
Nelson | 9,285 |
Richmond | 1,026 |
Motueka | 1,484 |
Westport | 3,802 |
Brunner | 527 |
Runanga | 1,233 |
Greymouth | 4,986 |
Kumara | 507 |
Hokitika | 2,215 |
Ross | 464 |
Rangiora | 2,003 |
Kaiapoi | 1,693 |
Christchurch | 67,291 |
Riccarton | 3,250 |
Woolston | 4,208 |
New Brighton | 3,864 |
Sumner | 2,971 |
Lyttelton | 3,779 |
Akaroa | 619 |
Ashburton | 4,825 |
Geraldine | 956 |
Temuka | 1,753 |
Timaru | 14,058 |
Waimate | 2,100 |
Oamaru | 5,729 |
Hampden | 334 |
Palmerston | 808 |
Waikouaiti | 582 |
Port Chalmers | 2,594 |
West Harbour | 1,696 |
Dunedin | 58,074 |
St. Kilda | 6,085 |
Green Island | 1,962 |
Mosgiel | 1,762 |
Milton | 1,363 |
Kaitangata | 1,721 |
Balclutha | 1,485 |
Tapanui | 308 |
Lawrence | 703 |
Roxburgh | 397 |
Naseby | 229 |
Alexandra | 687 |
Cromwell | 611 |
Arrowtown | 317 |
Queenstown | 751 |
Gore | 3,679 |
Mataura | 1,170 |
Winton | 612 |
Invercargill | 15,203 |
Invercargill South | 1,833 |
Bluff | 1,601 |
Riverton | 847 |
TOWN DISTRICTS. | |
---|---|
Town District. | Population. |
(a.) Town Districts not forming Parts of Counties. | |
Hikurangi | 838 |
Warkworth | 423 |
Helensville | 901 |
New Lynn | 1,386 |
Ellerslie | 1,615 |
Papatoetoe | 1,171 |
Manurewa | 751 |
Papakura | 1,109 |
Waiuku | 730 |
Tuakau | 493 |
Huntly | 1,734 |
Matamata | 815 |
Te Puke | 852 |
Mangapapa | 1,401 |
Taradale | 1,007 |
Havelock North | 1,174 |
Manaia | 645 |
Waverley | 640 |
Castlecliff | 1,629 |
Gonviile | 3,312 |
Manunui | 843 |
Raetihi | 848 |
Rangataua | 447 |
Mangaweka | 361 |
Hunterville | 628 |
Bull's | 505 |
Martinborough | 932 |
Upper Hutt | 1,652 |
Johnsonville | 1,013 |
Tahunanui | 472 |
Tinwald | 669 |
Pleasant Point | 554 |
Lumsden | 597 |
Wyndham | 693 |
Otautau | 736 |
Nightcaps | 523 |
(b.) Town Districts forming Parts of Counties. | |
Kohukohu | 331 |
Kaikohe | 346 |
Kawakawa | 374 |
Kamo | 440 |
Onerahi | 342 |
Mercer | 327 |
Raglan | 291 |
Leamington | 465 |
Ohaupo | 267 |
Kihikihi | 273 |
Kawhia | 196 |
Otorohanga | 516 |
Ohura | 203 |
Patutahi | 301 |
Te Karaka | 329 |
Otane | 356 |
Norsewood | 162 |
Ormondville | 337 |
Opunake | 503 |
Kaponga | 400 |
Normanby | 368 |
Lethbridge | 264 |
Rongotea | 295 |
Havelock | 265 |
Takaka | 421 |
Cobden | 1,078 |
Amberley | 344 |
Southbridge | 418 |
Outram | 344 |
Clinton | 437 |
Edendale | 390 |
The statistical information contained in the Year-book is necessarily of a condensed character, owing to the wide range of subjects covered. The annual volumes of Statistics of New Zealand (at present four in number) contain much more detailed statistical information on the following subjects:—
Population. | Trade. |
Migration. | Shipping. |
Births. | Manufacturing production. |
Marriages. | Agricultural and pastoral production. |
Deaths. | Public finance. |
Morbidity. | Banking. |
Meteorology. | Insurance (fire, life, and accident). |
Criminal cases in Courts. | Bankruptcy. |
Civil business in Courts. | Valuation. |
Prisons and prisoners. | Local governing bodies. |
Divorce. | Building societies. |
Inquests. |
In addition, detailed information as to the distribution and characteristics of the population is contained in the volumes of Census Statistics published after each quinquennial census: the biennially published Municipal Handbook of New Zealand contains further information (statistical and general) concerning each borough, town district, and harbour district in the Dominion; and full information on the subject of retail and wholesale prices is given in the Report on Prices, 1891-1919, published by the Census and Statistics Office in 1920. The Monthly Abstract of Statistics contains the latest statistical information available on a variety of subjects, giving monthly or quarterly figures in most cases.
In addition to the publications of the Census and Statistics Office, many parliamentary reports contain statistical information, often of a detailed nature. The full list cannot be given here, but the principal of these annual reports are mentioned below, arranged in the order of subjects followed in the Year-book:—
Subject. | Report. | |
---|---|---|
Number. | Title. | |
Public health, hospitals, &c. | H.-31 | Report on Public Health, Hospitals, and Charitable Aid. |
H.-7 | Report of Inspector-General of Mental Hospitals. | |
Education | E.—1 | Report of Minister of Education. |
E.-2 | Report on Primary Education. | |
E.-3 | Report on Education of Native Children. | |
E.-4 | Report on State Care of Children, Special Schools, and Infant-life Protection. | |
E.-5 | Report on Technical Education. | |
E.-6 | Report on Secondary Education. | |
E.-7 | Report on Higher Education. | |
Justice | H.-16 | Report of Commissioner of Police. |
H.-20 | Prisons Report. | |
H.-20A | Report of Prisons Board. | |
Defence | H.-19 | Report of General Officer Commanding Defence Forces. |
Shipping | H.-15 | Report of Marine and Inspection of Machinery Department. |
Railways | D.-2 | Railways Statement. |
D.-1 | Public Works Statement. | |
Postal and telegraphic | F.-1 | Report of Post and Telegraph Department. |
Lands | H.-3 | Report of Land Transfer and Deeds Registration Department. |
Crown lands | C.-1 | Report on Settlement of Crown Lands. |
C.-5 | Report on Land for Settlements Act. | |
C-9 | Report on Discharged Soldiers' Settlement. | |
Native lands | G.-9 | Report on Native Land Courts, Maori Land Boards, and Native Land Purchase Board. |
Agricultural and pastoral production | H.-29 | Report of Department of Agriculture. |
H.-23 | Sheep Returns. | |
Forestry | C.-3 | Report of State Forest Service. |
Fisheries | H.-15 | Report of Marine and Inspection of Machinery Department. |
H.-22 | Report of Internal Affairs Department. | |
Mining | C.-2 | Mines Statement. |
C.-2A | Report on State Coal-mines. | |
Water-power | D.-1 | Public Works Statement. |
Public finance | B.-1 | Public Accounts. |
B.-6 | Financial Statement. | |
D.-1 | Public Works Statement. | |
State aid to settlers, workers, &c. | B.-13 | Report of State Advances Office. |
H.-11A | Report of Housing Superintendent. | |
H.-30 | Report of Repatriation Department. | |
Pensions | H.-18 | Report of Pensions Department. |
Superannuation | H.-26 | Report of Public Service Superannuation Board. |
E.-9 | Report on Teachers' Superannuation Fund. | |
D.-5 | Report on Government Railways Superannuation Fund. | |
National Provident Fund | H.-17 | Report of National Provident Fund Board. |
Banking | F.-4 | Report on Post Office Savings-bank. |
Life insurance | H.-8 | Report of Government Insurance Commissioner. |
Accident insurance | H.-8A | Report on Accident Insurance Branch of Government Insurance Department. |
Fire insurance | H.-6 | Report of General Manager of State Fire Insurance Office. |
Friendly societies | H.-1 | Report of Registrar of Friendly Societies. |
Industrial disputes | H.-11 | Report of Labour Department. |
Islands attached to New Zealand | A.-3 | Report on Cook and other Islands. |
Public Trust Office | B.-9 | Report of the Public Trust Office. |
B.-9A | Accounts of the Public Trust Office. | |
Patents, designs, and trademarks | H.-10 | Report of Registrar of Patents. |
Inspection of machinery | H.-15 | Report of Marine and Inspection of Machinery Department. |
The following list contains the names of some of the principal works dealing with New Zealand, but it does not purport to be a complete list of all the important works on the Dominion. The year of publication is given in each case, and the list is arranged as far as possible in chronological order of issue.
1807. New Zealand. By Dr. Savage. London—J. Murray.
1817. Voyage to New Zealand. By John L. Nicholas. London—Black.
1823. Journal of Ten Months' Residence in New Zealand. By Captain Cruise. London—Longmans.
1830. The New-Zealanders (Library of Entertaining Knowledge). London—Chas. Knight.
1832. Nino Months' Residence in New Zealand. By Augustus Earle. London—Longmans.
1836. Two Visits to New Zealand. By Dr. Marshall. London—Nisbet and Co.
1840. Manners and Customs of the New-Zealanders. By J. S. Polack. London—Madden and Co.
1843. Travels in New Zealand. By E. Dieffenbach. London—Murray.
1855. Te-Ika-a-Maui, or New Zealand and its Inhabitants. By Rev. Richard Taylor. London—Wertheim and Macintosh. (Second edition, enlarged, 1870.)
1856. Traditions and Superstitions of the New-Zealanders. By Edward Shorthand. London—Longmans.
1859. New Zealand and its Colonization. By William Swainson, formerly Attorney-General for New Zealand. London—Smith, Elder, and Co.
1859. Story of New Zealand. By Dr. Thompson. London—John Murray.
1863. Old New Zealand. By Judge Maning. Auckland—Creighton and Scales.
1864. The Maori King, or the Story of our Quarrel with the Natives of New Zealand. By J. E. Gorst, M.A. London—Macmillan and Co.
1874. Life of Henry Williams. By Hugh Carleton. Auckland—Upton.
1879. Reminiscences of the War in New Zealand. By T. W. Gudgeon. London—Sampson Low.
1879. George Augustus Selwyn. By Rev. H. W. Tucker. London—W. W. Gardner.
1885. Polynesian Mythology and Maori Legends. By Sir G. Grey.
1887. Mission Commerciale en Nouvelle-Zélande. Par Emile de Harven. Bruxelles—P. Weissenbruch.
1889. Ancient History of the Maori. By John White. London.
1890. Early History of New Zealand. By R. A. Sherrin and J. H. Wallace. Edited by Thomas W. Leys. (Brett's Historical Series.) Auckland—Brett.
1891. Storia della Nuova Zelanda (2 vols.). Per D. Felice Vaggioli. Parma—Vesc. Fiaccadori.
1893. Captain Cook's Journal during his First Voyage round the World. Edited by Captain W. J. L. Wharton, R. N. London—Elliot Stock.
1895. History of New Zealand. By G. W. Rusden. Melbourne—Melville, Mullen, and Slade.
1896. The Art Workmanship of the Maori Race in New Zealand. By Augustus Hamilton. Dunedin—Fergusson and Mitchell.
1896. Journal of Sir Joseph Banks. Edited by Sir Joseph D. Hooker. London—Macmillan and Co.
1897. New Zealand Rulers and Statesmen (1844-97). By W. Gisborne. London.
1898. Abel Janszoon Tasman's Journal of His Discovery of Van Diemen's Land and New Zealand in 1642, &c. By J. E. Heeres. Amsterdam—F. Mueller and Co.
1898. Contributions to the Early History of New Zealand. By T. M. Hocken, London.
1898. New Zealand (Story of the Empire Series). By W. P. Reeves. London—Marshall and Sons.
1900. Old Marlborough. By T. L. Buick. Palmerston North—Hart and Keeling.
1901. Newest England. By H. D. Lloyd. London.
1901. New Zealand. By R. A. Loughnan. Wellington.
1902. The Progress of New Zealand in the Century. By R. F. Irvine and O. T. J. Alpers. London.
1902. State Experiments in Australia and New Zealand. By W. P. Reeves. London—Grant Richards.
1902. The last Maori War in New Zealand. By Major-General Sir George S. Whitmore, K.C.M.G., M.L.C. London—Sampson, Low, Marston, and Co.
1903. Old Manawatu. By T. L. Buick. Palmerston North—Buick and Young.
1904. La Démocratie en Nouvelle Zélande. Paris, 1904. Translated by E. V. Burns, 1914. London.
1904. Wars of the Northern against the Southern Tribes of New Zealand in the Nineteenth Century. By S. Percy Smith, F.R.G.S. Wellington—Whitcombe and Tombs (Limited). (Second and enlarged edition in 1910.)
1904. La Nouvelle Zélande. Par Comte de Courte. Paris—Hachette et Cie.
1905. The Maori Race. By E. Tregear. Wanganui—A. D. Willis.
1905. The Animals of New Zealand. An Account of the Colony's Air-breathing Vertebrates. By Captain F. W. Hutton and James Drummond. Third Edition, 1907. Christchurch—Whitcombe and Tombs (Limited).
1906. Adrift in New Zealand. By E. W. Elkington. London.
1907. The Plants of New Zealand. By R. M. Laing and E. W. Blackwell. Second and Revised Edition. Christchurch—Whitcombe and Tombs (Limited).
1907. Maori and Polynesian. By J. M. Brown. London.
1907. Our Feathered Immigrants. Evidence for and against Introduced Birds in New Zealand, together with Notes on Native Avifauna. Illustrated. By J. Drummond. Wellington—Government Printer.
1908. State Regulation of Labour and Labour Disputes in New Zealand. By Henry Broadhead. Christchurch—Whitcombe and Tombs (Limited).
1908. New Zealand. By F. W. Wright and W. P. Reeves. London—Black.
1908. New Zealand. (Romance of Empire Series.) By Reginald Horsley. London—T. C. and E. C. Jack.
1908. Adventures in New Zealand. By E. J. Wakefield. New Edition. Wellington—Whitcombe and Tombs (Limited).
1908. Bibliography of the Literature relating to New Zealand. By T. M. Hocken, Wellington.
1908. Historical Records of New Zealand. By the Hon. Dr. Robert McNab, Litt. D Wellington—Government Printer.
1908. New Zealand Revisited. By the Right Hon. Sir John Eldon Gorst. London—Sir Isaac Pitman and Sons (Limited).
1909. New Zealand in Evolution, Industrial, Economic, and Political. By G. H. Scholefield, with an introduction by W. P. Reeves. London—T. F. Unwin.
1909. Murihiku. A History of the South Island of New Zealand and the Islands Adjacent and Lying to the South, from 1642 to 1835. By the Hon. Dr. Robert McNab, Litt.D. Wellington—Whitcombe and Tombs (Limited).
1909. The Dominion of New Zealand. By A. P. Douglas. London.
1910. The Maoris of New Zealand. By J. Cowan. Wellington—Whitcombe and Tombs (Limited).
1910. The Geology of New Zealand. By James Park. Christchurch—Whitcombe and Tombs (Limited).
1910. New Zealand Plants and their Story. By L. Cockayne, Ph.D., F.L.S. Second Edition, 1919. Wellington—Government Printer.
1910. History and Traditions of the Maoris of the West Coast, North Island of New Zealand. By S. Percy Smith, F.R.G.S. New Plymouth—Polynesian Society.
1911. Hawaiki: The Original Home of the Maori. By S. Percy Smith. Third Edition. Christchurch—Whitcombe and Tombs (Limited).
1911. The Course of Prices in New Zealand. By James W. McIlwraith, LL.B., Litt.D. Wellington—Government Printer.
1911. State Socialism in New Zealand. By J. E. Le Rossignol and W. Downie Stewart. London—G. G. Harrop and Co.
1911. New Zealand. By the Right Hon. Sir Robert Stout, P.C., K.C.M.G., LL.D., and J. Logan Stout, LL.B. Cambridge—University Press.
1911. With the Lost Legion in New Zealand. By Colonel G. Hamilton-Browne. London—T. Werner Laurie.
1913 La Nuova Zelanda. Giuseppe Capra. Scuola Tipografica D. Bosco—S. Benigno Canavese.
1913. New Zealand, its History, Commerce, and Industrial Resources. By S. Playne. London.
1913. Social Welfare in New Zealand. By H. H. Lusk. London.
1913. The Lore of the Whare Wananga. Third Volume of Memoirs of Polynesian Society. On Maori Religion, Myths, Cosmogony, &c.
1914. The Constitutional History and Law of New Zealand. By J. Hight, Litt.D., and H. D. Bamford, LL.D. Christchurch—Whitcombe and Tombs (Limited).
1914. The Treaty of Waitangi. By T. Lindsay Buick. Wellington—S. and W. Mackay.
1914. The Wilds of Maoriland. By M. J. Bell. London.
1914. Oxford Survey of the British Empire. Vol. v. Australasian Territories. London.
1915. The Long White Cloud, Aotearoa. By W. P. Reeves. London—Horace Marshall and Sons. Revised Edition.
1916. Jubilee History of South Canterbury. By Johannes C. Andersen. Christchurch—Whitcombe and Tombs (Limited).
1917. A Natural History of Australia, New Zealand, and the Adjacent Islands. By R. P. Thomson. London.
1920. Prices: An Inquiry into Prices in New Zealand. By the Census and Statistics Office, Wellington. Wellington—Government Printer.
1921. Maori and Pakeha. A History of New Zealand. By A. W. Shrimpton, M. A., and A. E. Mulgan. Christchurch—Whitcombe and Tombs (Limited).
1921. The Vegetation of New Zealand. By L. Cockayne, Ph.D., F.R.S., F.L.S., F.N.Z.Inst. Leipzig—Wilhelm Engelmann. (Vol. xiv of a work Die Vegetation der Erde.)
Article on | Appeared for the Last or Only Time in the Year-book of | |
---|---|---|
Year. | Page. | |
Acclimatization | 1894 | 430 |
Agriculture in New Zealand (by M. Murphy, F.L.S.) | 1912 | 809 |
Building-stones | 1892 | 194 |
Cancer mortality in New Zealand | 1917 | 776 |
Chatham Islands, the | 1900 | 531 |
Cheviot Estate, the | 1895 | 264 |
Christchurch to West Coast, journey from | 1899 | 548 |
Coal-deposits of New Zealand, the | 1900 | 479 |
Cook Islands, the laws of | 1902 | 573 |
Co-operative system of constructing public works | 1894 | 234 |
Exotic trees in Canterbury | 1904 | 569 |
External trade of New Zealand, the | 1915 | 858 |
Fauna of New Zealand | 1914 | 957 |
Forest trees and the timber industry | 1899 | 470 |
Frozen-meat trade, the | 1894 | 311 |
Geology of New Zealand | 1914 | 943 |
Gold-dredging industry, the | 1899 | 509 |
Government training-ship “Amokura” | 1913 | 942 |
Hanmer Thermal Springs | 1905 | 631 |
Hemp industry, the | 1900 | 477 |
H.M.S. “New Zealand” | 1913 | 932 |
Kauri-gum | 1900 | 489 |
Labour in New Zealand | 1894 | 362 |
Lakes of New Zealand, the | 1915 | 963 |
Land- and income-tax assessment | 1913 | 884 |
Laws of England and New Zealand, difference between | 1896 | 281 |
Maori, ancient, his amusements, games, &c. | 1907 | 707 |
Maori, ancient, his clothing | 1908 | 734 |
Maori, chant (tangi) | 1907 | 711 |
Maori, colour-sense of the | 1905 | 637 |
Maori, marriage customs | 1906 | 638 |
Maori, mythology | 1900 | 536 |
Maori, neolithic, the | 1902 | 578 |
Maori, place-names | 1919 | 936 |
Maori, religion | 1901 | 530 |
Maori, sociology | 1903 | 641 |
Maori, songs | 1908 | 739 |
Marlborough Sounds, the | 1901 | 517 |
Midland Railway, the | 1894 | 386 |
Mineral waters of New Zealand | 1913 | 896 |
Moa, heir of the | 1899 | 517 |
Mount Cook, a night on | 1900 | 525 |
Mount Cook, district, the | 1899 | 554 |
Mount Cook, its glaciers, and the Hermitage | 1898 | 552 |
Mount Sefton, ascent of | 1900 | 519 |
New Zealand Contingents for South Africa | 1900 | 449 |
New Zealand International Exhibition | 1907 | 701 |
Otago lakes, the | 1901 | 523 |
Patents, designs, and trade-marks | 1893 | 350 |
Pumice-stone deposits of New Zealand | 1900 | 486 |
Railways in New Zealand, their history and progress | 1894 | 377 |
Rivers of New Zealand | 1914 | 948 |
Scenic wonderland, a | 1898 | 565 |
Sheep, crossbreeding of | 1894 | 308 |
Sheep-farming | 1894 | 302 |
Shipping companies— | ||
New Zealand Shipping Company | 1895 | 392 |
Shaw, Savill, and Albion Company | 1895 | 393 |
Union Company of New Zealand | 1895 | 389 |
Southern Alps, the | 1894 | 474 |
State farms | 1894 | 243 |
Sydney Pageant, the | 1901 | 527 |
Thermal-springs district | 1905 | 614 |
Timber-trees of the world | 1903 | 605 |
Tokaanu to Raetihi | 1899 | 539 |
Topographical nomenclature of the Maori | 1919 | 936 |
Tree-planting | 1906 | 611 |
Tuhoeland | 1899 | 546 |
Varieties of soil | 1892 | 193 |
Wages and working-hours in New Zealand | 1919 | 860 |
Waihi Gold-mining Company | 1897 | 432 |
Waikato district and through to Wanganui | 1899 | 520 |
Waiouru to Mangaonoho | 1899 | 543 |
Wanganui River, up the, to Tokaanu | 1900 | 509 |
Wattle-growing in the Auckland Provincial District | 1897 | 430 |
Wellington-Manawatu Railway, the | 1895 | 381 |
West Coast Sounds, the | 1894 | 472 |
White Island, a day on | 1906 | 637 |